PROGRESS. 


[3 

AND    A 

REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD'S  HISTORY 


INCLUDING 


The  Achievements  and  Triumphs  of   Inventors  and  Scientists 

in   Making  the   Last   Century   the   Greatest 

in  the  History  of  the  World 


A   LUCID,   DISPASSIONATE   ACCOUNT   OF  THE   MEN  AND  EVENTS 
THAT   HAVE   MADE   OUR   REPUBLIC  THE   GREAT- 
EST  POWER   OF  THE  WORLD 


BY 

EDWARD  S.  ELLIS 

ACTHOH  OF  "THE   PEOPLE'S   STANDARD   HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATUS,     "YOUNG  PEO- 
PLE'S    HISTORY   OF   OUR   COUNTRY,"    "A    HISTORY    OK  THE 
STATE    OF    NEW    YORK,"    ETC.,    ETC. 


Santa  Barbara,  Cat! 

•T»        Of    »    t    I     ^     "     ••   •vrHTXT/-'      n>l.'/l~ 


<  jruia 


OFFICIAL  •  CENSUS  •  OF  •  1900 


ELLUSTRATED    WITH    NUMEROUS    HALF    TOXKS    FROM 
PHOTOGRAPHS,  PAINTIXGS  AXT)   ORIGIXAL  DRAWINGS 


COPYRIGHT,  1900 

BY 
GEORGE  SPIEL 


'*••!&*•  *?••*.-• 


EDWARD  S.  ELLIS,  A.M. 

Edward  S.  Ellis,  like  many  other  men 
who  have  become  famous,  is  a  native  of 
the  state  of  Ohio,  having  been  born  at 
Geneva,  Ashtabula  county,  on  April  11, 
1840.  When  he  was  quite  young  his 
parents  removed  to  New  Jersey,  wrhere 
he  has  spent  most  of  his  life.  He  was 
graduated  from  the  State  Normal  School 
and  immediately  appointed  to  a  place  in 
the  faculty,  after  which  he  served  as 
principal  of  several  of  the  leading  schools 
in  the  state,  his  last  position  being  at  the 
head  of  the  high  school  of  Trenton.  He 
was  one  of  the  most  successful  of  instruc- 
tors, and  declined  numerous  appoint- 
ments from  other  localities  and  states. 
He  was  repeatedly  elected  trustee  and 
finally  superintendent  of  public  schools 
of  Trenton.  At  present  he  makes  his 
home  at  West  Point,  New  York,  where  his  son  is  an  instructor  in  the 
United  States  Military  Academy. 

Mr.  Ellis  began  writing  for  the  press  at  an  early  age,  and  was  so  suc- 
cessful that  he  soon  gave  up  the  profession  of  teaching  for  that  of  litera- 
ture. His  love  of  boyhood,  manliness  and  outdoor  life,  and  his  natural 
geniality  of  disposition  led  him  to  give  much  of  his  time  to  the  writing 
of  books  for  youths.  In  this  field  he  quickly  attained  remarkable  popu- 
larity, which  is  probably  greater  to-day  than  ever  before.  His  juveniles, 
published  by  H.  T.  Coates  &  Co.,  of  Philadelphia,  more  than  thirty  in 
number,  enjdy  a  distinction  accorded  to  no  other  writer  for  boys,  of  be- 
ing republished  in  London,  and  the  "Little  Folks"  magazine  of  that  city 
pay  him  double  the  rates  of  any  of  their  contributors.  His  stories  have 
been  translated  into  many  languages  and  are  readily  sold  in  every  part 
of  the  world. 

The  juveniles  of  Mr.  Ellis  are  deserving  of  their  wonderful  popu- 
larity, for  not  only  are  they  stirring,  interesting  and  instructive,  but 
they  are  clean  and  pure,  and  teach  boys  true  manliness,  obedience,  hon- 

vii 


viii  EDWARD  S.  ELLIS,  A.M. 

esty,  truthfulness  and  all  the  virtues  that  make  a  youth  a  true  and  use- 
ful citizen  and  a  blessing  to  the  community  in  which 'he  lives.  A  lead- 
ing paper  of  Chicago  once  said  that  when  a  mother  wishes  to  buy  a  book 
for  her  boy  and  sees  the  name  of  Mr.  Ellis  on  the  title  page  she  need 
not  first  read  the  book  as  a  precaution,  for  his  name  is  a  guarantee  that 
it  is  safe  to  put  in  the  hands  of  her  child.  Hundreds  of  his  juveniles  are 
found  in  the  libraries  of  our  leading  Sunday-schools. 

Mr.  Ellis,  however,  has  not  confined  his  work  to  the  juvenile  field. 
He  has  greatly  added  to  his  reputation  by  his  achievements  as  an  author 
of  text-books  for  schools,  and  of  historical  works.  His  Eclectic  Primary 
History  of  the  United  States,  issued  by  the  foremost  educational  pub- 
lishers in  the  country,  attained  a  greater  circulation  than  any  single 
volume  ever  published  by  them.  Two  arithmetics,  a  physiology,  and 
several  other  school  histories  have  appeared  from  his  pen.  His  success 
in  this  line  was  so  marked  that  Princeton  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  degree  of  "A.  M." 

The  list  of  works  produced  by  Mr.  Ellis  is  a  long  one.  Some  years 
ago  the  Cassell  Publishing  Company  issued  a  subscription  history  of 
the  United  States,  which  had  a  large  sale.  Of  his  Standard  History  of 
the  United  States  in  eight  volumes,  nearly  twenty  thousand  sets  were 
sold  within  the  first  year  of  its  publication;  he  has  written  a  history  of 
the  state  of  New  York  for  schools  and  a  number  of  smaller  histories 
will  soon  appear  from  his  pen.  He  is  a  writer  of  prodigious  industry, 
has  earned  a  fortune  by  his  ability  and  writes  because  he  loves  the  work. 
Mr.  Ellis's  charm  as  an  author  lies  in  his  clearness  and  purity  of  style, 
his  rigor  and  graphic  power,  and  his  ability  to  clothe  historical  facts  in 
all  the  glamour  and  halo  of  romance.  It  has  been  said  of  his  works  that 
they  possess  the  fascination  of  a  novel,  and  when  to  this  are  added  ac- 
curacy and  the  true  dramatic  instinct,  it  will  be  conceded  that  he  pos- 
sesses in  a  pre-eminent  degree  the  full  equipment  of  the  successful  histo- 
rian. In  no  production  of  his  are  these  qualities  more  conspicuous  than 
in  the  following  pages.  They  have  been  written  with  his  usual  care, 
the  language  is  clear  and  graphic,  the  statements  verified  by  the  highest 
authorities,  and  vast  as  is  the  field  covered,  it  would  be  impossible  to 
convey  in  a  similar  space  more  immense  and  varied  information,  pre- 
sented not  only  with  admirable  force  and  perspicuity,  but  with  a  perfect 
grasp  of  historical  proportion  and  perspective. 

Chicago,  October  1,  1900.  L.  P  M 


INTRODUCTION. 

My  Friends: 

DOES  it  seem  a  great  task  for  you  to  learn  the  history  of  the 
world?  To  tell  everything  that  has  taken  place  since  man  was 
created  would  fill  manjr  big  books.  Much  would  be  interesting 
and  much  dull,  while  hundreds  of  events  were  so  similar  that  you  would 
often  think  you  were  reading  the  same  story  over  again.  Then,  too, 
you  would  become  lost  among  so  many  incidents,  just  as  if  you  were 
in  the  depth  of  a  vast  forest  and  did  not  know  how  to  find  your  way  out. 

The  best  plan  is  to  learn  in  what  ways  ancient  history,  or  what  men 
did  in  the  early  times,  affected  the  history  that  followed.  To  do  this 
it  is  necessary  to  learn  only  the  most  important  acts  of  men  when  the 
world  was  young.  A  good  many  histories  repeat  numerous  myths  or 
legends,  as  they  are  called,  most  of  which  are  untrue  or  at  best  very 
doubtful.  Let  us  not  burden  our  minds  with  such  fables,  for  there 
is  plenty  to  learn  that  is  true.  We  will  begin  with  the  first  record 
that  can  be  depended  upon  and  so  come  down  to  the  present. 

Now  you  know  that  a  history  of  the  world  is  simply  an  account  of 
what  men  have  done.  God  made  the  earth,  divided  it  into  land  and 
water,  brought  into  being  all  forms  of  vegetable  and  animal  life,  and 
crowned  His  work  by  creating  man  and  giving  him  dominion  over  all 
that  was  around  him. 

One  of  the  strange  facts  that  no  one  fully  understands  is  that  while 
God  created  men  in  His  own  image,  He  made  so  wide  a  difference  in 
their  color  and  looks  that  we  class  them  into  distinct  races  or  families. 
Most  likely  you  have  been  taught  that  these  are  five  in  number,  but 
a  better  division  is  to  make  only  three,  since  every  person  can  be 
grouped  among  one  or  another  of  these  races.  They  are  as  follows: 

I.  The  Caucasian,  who  have  a  whitish  skin,  long  silky  hair  and 
regular  features.    They  are  the  greatest  historical  race  and  include 
the  most  highly  civilized  peoples. 

II.  The  Mongolian,  who  have  as  a  rule,  rough  yellowish  skin  and 
coarse  black  hair.     In  this  family  are  included  the  American  Indians, 
who  are  often  said  to  belong  to  the  American  race. 

III.  The  Ethiopian,  whose  skin  shows  different  degrees  of  black- 


10  INTRODUCTION. 

ness  and  who  has  jet  black  woolly  hair,  broad  flat  nose  and  thick  lips. 
There  are  many  variations  among  these  families  and  the  Caucasian 
race  is  itself  subdivided  as  follows: 

1.  The  Aryan  or  Indo-European,  which  includes  the  Hindus,  Per- 
sians, Afghans,  Beluchis,  Armenians,    ancient    and    modern    Greeks, 
ancient  Latin  races,  Germans,  Celts,  Lithunians  and  Slavonians. 

2.  The  Semitic,  including  the  Hebrews,  Phoenicians,  Assyrians, 
Babylonians,  Chaldean  and  Arabs. 

3.  The  llamitic,  many  of  whom  live  in  North  and  East  Africa, 
such  as  the  Berbers,  the  Tuarigs,  the  Copts  and  Fellahin  of  Egypt.     The 
only  great  llamitic  nation  of  antiquity  was  the  Egptians. 

When  history  began  of  course  it  has  kept  right  on  down  to  the 
present,  but  it  is  convenient  to  separate  it  into  the  following  grand 
divisions: 

I.  Ancient  History,   which   opens   with   the   dawn   of   historical 
information  and  ends  A.  D.  476. 

II.  Mediaeval  History,  sometimes  known  as  that  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  from  A.  D,  476  to  the  discovery  of  America  in  1492. 

III.  Modern  History,  from  A.  D.  1492  to  the  present  time. 

The  foregoing  is  the  order  in  which  wre  shall  pursue  our  study  of  the 
history  of  the  world,— a  history  to  which  pages  of  absorbing  interest 
are  added  every  day.  The  jealousies  between  nations,  the  widespread 
discontent,  the  intolerable  conditions, the  greed  for  territory, fanaticism, 
racial  hatred,  and  the  myriad  causes  of  strife  array  men  against  one 
another,  and  wars  and  rumors  of  wars  continue  to  vex  mankind  as  they 
will  doubtless  do  for  many  a  year  before  the  dawn  of  that  reign  of 
universal  peace  for  which  we  all  yearn  or  pray. 

Among  the  teeming  centuries  that  have  swept  into  the  past  none 
has  been  so  eventful  as  the  nineteenth,  with  its  amazing  achievements 
in  invention,  discovery,  arts,  sciences,  literature,  knoAvledge  and  civili- 
zation. It  is  a  wonderful  story,  and  no  one  can  study  it  without  feeling 
its  awe  and  impressiveness;  and  this  awe  is  deepened  by  the  certainty 
that  as  we  cross  the  threshold  into  the  twentieth  century  we  enter  the 
field  of  greater  knowledge  and  advancement,  where  the  attainments  of 
man  shall  surpass  all  that  has  gone  before. 

E.  S.  E. 


GEN.  c.  G  (CHINESE)  GORDON 


FAMOUS  GENERALS  OF  THE 


NINETEENTH  CENTUBY. 


MAJ.  GEN.  NELSON  A.  MILES 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 

Page 

The  First  Men— Their  Religion— The  "Aryan  Migration"— THE  ANCIENT  EGYP- 
TIANS— The  Pyramids — Conquest  of  Egypt  by  the  Persians — Their  Attainments 
in  Art — Their  Practice  of  Embalming — The  Pharaohs — The  Deluge — Noah  and 
His  Sons— Different  Empires  Founded  by  Them— THE  CHALDEANS  AND 
BABYLONIANS— The  Tower  of  Babel— The  Early  Babylonian  or  Chaldean 
Kingdom — The  Assyrian  Empire — The  Latter  Babylonian  Kingdom — THE 
HEBREWS— THE  PHOENICIANS— THE  HINDOOS— THE  PERSIANS 33 

CHAPTER  II. 
THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 

Ancient  Greece  or  Hellas — Descendants  of  the  Aryans — Sparta  and  Athens — Their 
Rivalry — Growth  of  Sparta — Growth  of  Athens — The  Persian  Invasion — Battle 
of  Marathon — Thermopylae — Xerxes  and  His  Prodigious  Army  of  Invasion — His 
Overthrow — The  "Age  of  Pericles" — The  Peloponnesian  War — Philip  of  Macedon 
— His  Success — Alexander  the  Great — His  Marvelous  Career — Egypt  Under  the 
Ptolemies — Conquest  of  Macedonia  by  the  Romans — The  Matchless  Literature  of 
Greece — Her  Perfection  in  Architecture — The  Parthenon 47 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— Concluded. 
ROME. 

The  Founding  of  Rome — Its  Growth — The  Republic — The  Patricians  and  Plebeians — 
Rome  Becomes  a  Nation — Her  Career  of  Foreign  Conquest — The  Conquest  of 
Carthage — Hannibal — Ruin  of  Carthage — Grandeur  of  Rome — Its  Literature — 
Its  Decline — Civil  Wars — Pompey — The  Different  Factions — Julius  Caesar — 
His  Defeat  of  Pompey — Caesar  Made  Imperatur — His  Great  Work  for  Rome — 
His  Assassination — Caius  Julius  Caesar  Octavianus — His  Defeat  of  Brutus  and 
Cassius  at  Philippi — Antony  and  Cleopatra — Beginning  of  the  Roman  Empire 
—Its  Vast  Extent— The  Imperial  City— Decline  of  the  Empire— The  Work  of 
C'onstantine  the  Great — End  of  the  Western  Empire — Birth  of  the  Saviour  at 
Bethlehem — Persecution  of  the  Early  Christians — Conversion  of  Constantine  to 
Christianity— His  Great  Work  for  the  New  Faith— Julian  the  Apostate— Death 

Blow  to  Paganism ~ 67 

13 


u  TABLE   OF  CONTENTS. 

MEDIAEVAL  HISTORY— FROM  A.  D.  476  TO  A.  D.  1492 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 

Page 

Grand  Divisions  of  the  Aryan  Stock— The  Different  Migrations— THE  BYZANTINE 
EMPIRE— Justinian— FOUNDING  OP  THE  VENETIAN  STATE— THE  FOUN- 
DATIONS OF  FRANCE— The  Idiotic  Kings— THE  FOUNDATION  OF  THE 
BRITISH  EMPIRE— MOHAMMED  AND  HIS  GREAT  WORK— Invasion  of 
Europe  by  the  Saracens— Their  Check  by  Charles  Martel— THE  SARACENS 
IN  SPAIN  — CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE  —  Its  Downfall  After  His 
Death— THE  FEUDAL  SYSTEM— GROWTH  OF  THE  PAPAL  POWER 73 

CHAPTER  V. 
THE  CRUSADES. 

Peter  the  Hermit— The  Cause  of  the  Crusades— The  Disastrous  Enterprise  of  Peter 
the  Hermit— THE  FIRST  CRUSADE— Great  Sufferings— Capture  of  Antioch 
— The  Taking  of  Jerusalem— The  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem  Established — THE 
SECOND  CRUSADE— Its  Dismal  Failure— THE  THIRD  CRUSADE— Saladin 
— His  Conquest  of  Palestine  and  Capture  of  Jerusalem — Saladin  and  Richard 
Coeur  de  Leon— Their  Truce— THE  FOURTH  CRUSADE— THE  "CHILDREN'S 
CRUSADE"— THE  FIFTH  CRUSADE— THE  SIXTH  CRUSADE— THE  SEV- 
ENTH CRUSADE— THE  EIGHTH  CRUSADE— The  Results  of  the  Crusades...  83 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  DARK  AGES— Their  Cause— The  Awakening— THE  HANSEATIC  LEAGUE— 
THE  LOMBARD  LEAGUE— Growth  of  the  GERMAN  EMPIRE— THE  FRAN- 
CONIAN  LINE— THE  HOUSE  OF  HAPSBURG— THE  NORSEMEN  OR 
NORTHMEN— THE  NORMANS— Last  of  the  Capetian  Line  in  France— THE 
HOUSE  OF  V ALOIS— KING  EGBERT— ALFRED  THE  GREAT— Conquest  of 
England  by  the  Danes  and  Afterward  by  the  Normans— THE  PLANTAGENET 
LINE— THE  MAGNA  CHARTA— THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER— THE 
LEAGUE  OF  LOMBARDY —  Venice  and  Florence  — The  Saracens  in  Spain  — 
Growth  of  Spain— Expulsion  of  the  Moors  from  Spain 94 


MODERN   HISTORY— FROM  A.  D.  1492  TO   THE  PRESENT  TIME 


CHAPTER  VII. 

FALL  OF  THE  EASTERN  EMPIRE— The  First  Use  of  Gunpowder— Maritime  Dis- 
coveries—Invention of  Printing— SPAIN— Its  Greatness— Causes  of  Its  Decline 
—Luther's  Reformation— Steady  Decline  of  Spain— GREAT  BRITAIN— Henry 
VIII.— Elizabeth— Destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada— The  Elizabethan 
"Golden  Age"— End  of  the  Tudor  Line  and  Beginning  of  that  of  the  Stuarts— 
CHARLES  I. —  The  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads  —  OLIVER  CROMWELL— His 
Character— Civil  War— The  Rump  Parliament— Execution  of  Charles  I.— THE 
COMMONWEALTH— The  RESTORATION  Under  Charles  II.— His  Unwise 
Course— WILLIAM  PRINCE  OF  ORANGE  AND  MARY— The  Revolution  of 
1688— The  Orangemen— "GOOD  QUEEN  ANNE"— THE  FOUR  GEORGES— 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  If, 

Page 

Beginning  of  the  Guelph  Line  or  House  of  Brunswick — GEORGE  I. — GEORGE 
II.— Great  Events  of  His  Reign— GEORGE  III.— Leading  Events  of  His  Reign— 
—GEORGE  IV.— The  "Holy  Alliance"— Wise  Acts  of  England— WILLIAM  IV. 
—The  Reform  Measures— QUEEN  VICTORIA— Her  Character  and  Long  Reign 
— Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws — The  Chartist  Agitation — The  Crimean  War — 
Disestablishment  of  the  Church  in  Ireland — England's  Power  and  Greatness — 
Growth  of  the  Friendship  Between  England  and  the  United  States 101 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

JOHN  CALVIN— The  Religious  Wars  in  France— The  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 
—HENRY  IV.— LOUIS  XIII.— CARDINAL  RICHELIEU— France  Under  Louis 
XIV. — Brave  Defense  of  Holland — The  War  for  the  Spanish  Succession — The 
Corruption  and  Vice  in  France  Under  LOUIS  XV.  AND  XVI.— The  Uprising 
of  the  People— THE  REIGN  OF  TERROR— The  Marvelous  Career  of  NAPO- 
LEON BONAPARTE— His  Downfall  and  Death— Restoration  of  the  Bourbons 
—The  Revolution  of  July,  1830— LOUIS  PHILIPPE— THE  SECOND  EMPIRE 
UNDER  LOUIS  NAPOLEON— His  War  with  Germany— End  of  the  Second 
Empire  and  Establishment  of  the  Third  Republic — Latter  Days  of  France 118 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  GERMAN  EMPIRE— Its  Early  History— The  Rivalry  Between  Austria  and 
Prussia  Over  the  Control  of  Germany — The  "Seven  Weeks'  War" — Establish- 
ment of  the  German  Empire — Its  Organization — Prince  Bismarck — WILLIAM 
I.— FREDERICK  III.— WILLIAM  II.— His  Policy— AUSTRIA— Its  Early 
History— EMPEROR  JOSEPH— HUNGARY— PRUSSIA— Its  Early  History— 
WILLIAM  FREDERICK  I.— FREDERICK  THE  GREAT— His  Military  Genius 
and  His  Grand  Work  for  Prussia 142 

CHAPTER  X. 

A  Royal  Workman— PETER  THE  GREAT— The  Early  History  of  Russia— The  Work 
of  Peter— CHARLES  XII.  OF  SWEDEN— His  Brilliant  Career  and  His  Down- 
fall—The Different  Czars  of  Russia— Catherine  the  Great— ALEXANDER  II. 
—His  Wise  Reign— His  Assassination— ALEXANDER  III.— NICHOLAS  II.— 
Growth  of  Modern  Russia — Friendship  Between  Russia  and  the  United  States 
—The  Checkered  History  of  Italy— EMANUEL  II.— Oppressed  by  Austria— The 
Work  of  Joseph  Garibaldi — Unification  of  Italy 148 

CHAPTER  XI. 

NORWAY— Its  Early  History— The  Norsemen— The  Union  of  NORWAY,  DEN- 
MARK AND  SWEDEN— Independence  of  Sweden— HOLLAND— PHILIP  II.— 
The  Bitter  Struggle  Between  Spain  and  Holland— THE  DUKE  OF  ALVA— 
Assassination  of  William  of  Orange — Prosperity  of  Holland — Her  Independence 
—Holland  and  Belgium— The  New  State— LEOPOLD  II.— PORTUGAL— Its 
Early  History— Its  Present  Status— CHARLES  I.— SWITZERLAND— Her  Early 
and  Later  History— GREECE— Its  Struggles  for  Independence— The  New  King- 
dom as  Established  in  1832— Its  Last  War  With  Turkey— Defeat  of  Greece— 
GEORGE  I « .- 157 


16  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

Page 

CHAPTER  XII. 

HUNGARY— Her  Early  and  Later  History— POLAND— Its  Former  Greatness  and  Its 
Final  Extinction —  TURKEY  — "The  Assassin  Among  Nations"— Her  Rise  to 
'  Greatness  and  Her  Decline— Her  Depravity  and  Corruption— Her  Numerous 
Wars— ABDUL  HAMID  II.,  the  "Great  Assassin"— The  Bulgarian  Atrocities- 
Independence  of  Servia,  Montenegro,  and  Roumania— The  "Eastern  Question"— 
The  Armenian  Massacres— Why  England  Did  Not  Interfere 165 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

ASIA— THE  CHINESE  EMPIRE— Kung-fu-tse,  or  Confucius— The  Great  Wall— The 
Chinese— History  of  the  Country— Its  Present  Condition— JAPAN— Its  Early 
History — Its  Sudden  and  Sweeping  Acceptance  of  Modern  Ideas  and  Civiliza- 
tion—Its Astonishing  Progress— The  Crushing  Defeat  of  China— INDIA— Its 
Early  and  Later  History— SIAM— CEYLON— An  English  Colony— ARABIA— 
Its  Rise  and  Fall 170 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

AFRICA— Its  Early  History— The  Most  Famous  Explorers— The  BARBARY  STATES 
—Morocco,  Algeria,  Tunis  and  Tripoli— NUBIA— ABYSSINIA— KING  THEO- 
DORE—His  Defeat  by  English  Troops— The  War  With  the  Dervishes— Italy's 
Disastrous  Campaign  in  Abyssinia — Independence  of  the  Country  Recognized — 
The  "Partition  of  Africa"— MADAGASCAR— MAURITIUS— AUSTRALASIA— 
Settlement  of  Australia— POLYNESIA— The  Remaining  Islands 181 

CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

The  Story  of  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS  and  His  Discovery  of  the  New  World— 
His  Subsequent  Voyages — History  of  the  First  Spanish  Settlement  in  America — 
AMERICUS  VESPUCCIUS— The  Voyages  of  the  CABOTS— The  Northmen— 
The  Mound  Builders 189 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

SPANISH  EXPLORATION— BALBOA— The  Discovery  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  or  South 
Sea— PONCE  DE  LEON— Brutal  Treatment  of  the  Indians  by  the  Spaniards— 
DE  NARVAEZ— DE  SOTO— His  Discovery  of  the  Pacific— FRENCH  EXPLORA- 
TION—VERRAZANI— JACQUES  CARTIER— CAPTAIN  RIBAUT— DE  LAU- 
DONNIERE— PEDRO  MELENDEZ— A  Merited  Punishment— Founding  of  St. 
Augustine— ENGLISH  EXPLORATIONS— MARTIN  FROBISHER— SIR  HUM- 
PHREY GILBERT— SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH— The  "Lost  Colony"— A  Span- 
ish Settlement  on  the  Site  of  Jamestown,  Va , 209 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

JOHN  SMITH— Settlement  of  Jamestown,  Virginia— Its  Early  Trials— The  Wise  and 
Vigorous  Rule  of  Captain  John  Smith— Smith  and  Pocahontas— Smith's  Return 
to  England— The  "Starvation  Time"— Marriage  of  Rolfe  and  Pocahontas— In- 
troduction of  African  Slavery— Indian  Massacres— SIR  WILLIAM  BERKELEY 
—Bacon's  Rebellion— Subsequent  Colonial  History  of  Virginia 219 


TABLE   OF  CONTENTS.  17 

Pag« 
CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Discovery  of  the  Hudson  River — Voyage  of  the  Half  Moon — Subsequent  Fate  of 
Heury  Hudson — Settlement  of  New  Netherland  by  the  Dutch — New  Amsterdam 
—GOVERNOR  M1NU1T— The  Patroons— GOVERNOR  WOUTER  VAN  TWILL- 
ER— GOVERNOR  WILLIAM  KIEFT— GOVERNOR  PETER  STU YVES ANT— 
Capture  of  New  Amsterdam  by  the  English — Its  Recapture  by  the  Dutch — Its 
Final  Cession  to  England— GOVERNOR  ANDROS— Execution  of  Leister  and 
Milborne 232 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth— Myles  Standish— Trials  of  the  Early  Colon- 
ists—SAMOSET  AND  MASSASOIT— THE  MASSACHUSETTS  BAY  COLONY- 
ROGER  WILLIAMS— Growth  of  Massachusetts— Destruction  of  the  Pequots— 
Founding  of  Harvard  College— CONNECTICUT,  MAINE  AND  NEW  HAMP- 
SHIRE—SETTLEMENT OF  RHODE  ISLAND— Persecution  of  the  Quakers- 
King  Philip's  War — Massachusetts  Made  a  Royal  Province — The  Witchcraft 
Delusion  at  Salem— Story  of  the  Charter  Oak— VERMONT 238 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Settlement  of  New  Jersey — Settlement  of  Delaware — WILLIAM  PENN — His  Wise  and 
Beneficent  Course  in  the  Settlement  of  Pennsylvania — Settlement  of  Maryland — 
Of  the  Carolines— Of  Georgia— GENERAL  OGLETHORPE— KING  WILLIAM'S 
WAR— QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR— KING  GEORGE'S  WAR _ 251 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

George  Washington  and  His  Journey  Through  the  Wilderness— THE  FRENCH  AND 
INDIAN  WAR — The  Albany  Convention — Braddock's  Massacre — Washington's 
Remarkable  Escape — Progress  of  the  War — Capture  of  Quebec — Quebec  One  of 
the  Decisive  Battles  of  the  World — End  of  French  Rule  in  America — The  Con- 
spiracy of  Pontiac 258 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

THE  REVOLUTION— Cause  of  the  Revolution— The  Boston  Tea  Party— The  PEGGY 
STEWART  of  Baltimore — The  First  Bloodshed— The  Boston  Massacre— The 
Fight  at  Alamance,  N.  C.— EVENTS  OF  1775— The  Battles  of  Lexington  ajid 
Bunker  Hill — Washington  Appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  American 
Armies— The  Disastrous  Invasion  of  Canada— EVENTS  OF  1776— Evacuation 
of  Boston — The  Declaration  of  Independence — American  Defeat  on  Long  Island 
— Nathan  Hale,  the  Martyr  Spy  of  the  Revolution — The  "Days  That  Tried  Men's 
Souls"— Washington's  Brilliant  Victory  at  Trenton— EVENTS  OF  1777— Ameri- 
can Victory  at  Princeton — Lafayette  and  Other  Foreign  Officers — Capture  of 
Philadelphia  by  the  British — Battles  of  Brandywine  and  Germantown — Sur- 
render of  Burgoyne— EVENTS  OF  1778— The  Battle  of  Monmouth  Court  House 
—"Molly  Pitcher"— The  Wyoming  Massacre— EVENTS  OF  1779— Sullivan's 
Expedition  Against  the  Iroquois  Indians — Paul  Jones'  Great  Naval  Victory — 
EVENTS  OF  1780 — Treason  of  Arnold — British  Successes  in  the  South — Valu- 
able Services  of  General  Greene— EVENTS  OF  1781— The  Last  Campaign- 
Surrender  of  Cornwallis — Signing  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace — Evacuation  of  the 
Country  by  the  British  Troops— Washington's  Surrender  of  His  Commission....  269 


18  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

Page 
CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Home  Life  In  the  "Good  Old  Times" 293 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

The  Woeful  Condition  of  the  Country  After  the  Revolution— Population  of  the  Princi- 
pal States  and  Cities— Settlement  of  the  West— Shay's  Rebellion— The  Annapo- 
lis Convention— The  CONSTITUTION  Framed  and  Adopted— Organization  of 
the  Northwestern  Territory— The  First  Presidential  Election 301 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Inauguration  of  Washington  as  First  President — How  the  Government  Was  Organ- 
ized— Federalists  and  Republicans — Establishment  of  the  United  States  Bank 
and  a  Mint — The  National  Capital — Hamilton's  Financial  Measures — The 
Whiskey  Insurrection — The  Indian  Troubles — Wayne's  Victory — "Citizen 
Genet" — Jay's  Treaty — Admission  of  Vermont,  Kentucky  and  Tennessee — Re- 
tirement of  Washington — John  Adams — Troubles  with  France — The  Alien  and 
Sedition  Laws — Invention  of  the  Cotton  Gin — Thomas  Jefferson — War  with 
Tripoli — Repeal  of  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws — Establishment  of  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point — Twelfth  Amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion— Purchase  of  Louisiana — Expedition  of  Lewis  and  Clarke — The  Burr  and 
Hamilton  Duel— The  First  Steamboat  on  the  Hudson — England's  "Right  of 
Search"— Affair  of  the  LEOPARD  and  CHESAPEAKE— The  Embargo  Act- 
James  Madison  . . . : 305 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
THE  WAR  OF  1812. 

The  Cause  of  the  War— The  LITTLE  BELT  and  the  PRESIDENT— Battle  of  Tippe- 
canoe — Admission  of  Louisiana — Declaration  of  War — EVENTS  OF  1812 — Dis- 
graceful Surrender  of  Detroit — Massacre  at  Fort  Dearborn — Battle  of  Queens- 
town  Heights—Failure  of  the  Attempts  to  Invade  Canada— The  Causes— The 
CONSTITUTION  and  the  GUERRIERE— The  UNITED  STATES  and  MACE- 
DONIAN—Other  Naval  Victories— EVENTS  OF  1813— Continued  Failures  of 
the  Military  Movements  Against  Canada— Capture  of  York  (Toronto)— Opera- 
tions in  the  West— Major  Croghan's  Gallant  Defense  of  Fort  Stephenson — Other 
Brilliant  Work  by  the  Navy— The  SHANNON  and  CHESAPEAKE— "Don't 
Give  Up  the  Ship"— Decatur's  Annoying  Experience— The  ESSEX— Commodore 
Perry's  Great  Victory  on  Lake  Erie— American  Victory  at  the  Thames— Massa- 
cre at  Fort  Mimms— EVENTS  OF  1814  AND  1815— Punishment  of  the  Creeks- 
Battle  of  Lundy's  Lane — Commodore  Macdcnouch's  Naval  Victory — Capture  of 
Washington— The  Star  Spangled  Banner— Treaty  of  Peace  Signed— Battle  of 
New  Orleans— Closing  Nayal  Engagements  of  the  War— Punishment  of  the 
Barbary  States— Admission  of  Indiana .  317 


TABLE   OF  CONTENTS.  19 

Page 


1AMES  MONROE— The  Era  of  Good  Feeling— Change  in  the  Pattern  of  the  United 
States  Flag — War  With  the  Seminoles — Gen.  Jackson's  Vigorous  Course — Ad- 
mission of  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and  Maine — Re-election  of  Monroe — The  Mis- 
souri Compromise — Admission  of  Missouri — The  "Monroe  Doctrine" — Visit  of 
Lafayette— The  Hard  Times  of  1819— JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS— Completion  of 
the  Erie  Canal — Growth  in  Railway  Development — Death  of  Ex-Presidents  Jef- 
ferson and  Adams— ANDREW  JACKSON— His  Iron  Will — Overthrow  of  the 
United  States  Eank — The  Democratic  and  Whig  Parties — The  Nullification 
Excitement— Jackson's  Vigorous  Course  Toward  France — Second  War  With 
the  Seminoles — Massacre  of  Major  Dade's  Command — Osceola — Admission  of 
Arkansas  and  Michigan— "Old  Times"  and  "New  Times"— MARTIN  VAN 
BUREN— The  Panic  of  1837— The  "Patriot  War"  in  Canada— WILLIAM  HEN- 
RY HARRISON— JOHN  TYLER— Dorr's  Rebellion  in  Rhode  Island— The  Anti- 
Rent  War  in  New  York — Completion  of  the  Bunker  Hill  Monument — The  Mor- 
mons— The  Texan  Revolution — Admission  of  Texas,  Florida  and  Iowa — Inven- 
tion of  the  Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph 330 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

JAMES  K.  POLK— THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO— Terms  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace— Or- 
ganization of  the  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis — Discovery  of  Gold  in  Califor- 
nia—Admission of  Wisconsin— GENERAL  ZACHARY  TAYLOR— MILLARD 
FILLMORE— Passage  of  the  Omnibus  Eill— Admission  of  California— The  Slav- 
ery Agitation— FRANKLIN  PIERCE— Passage  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act- 
Adjustment  of  the  Boundary  With  Mexico — Treaty  With  Japan — Organization 
of  the  Republican  Party— Its  Strength  In  1856— JAMES  BUCHANAN— The 
Dred  Scott  Decision — Further  Mormon  Troubles — The  Atlantic  Cable — Adjust- 
ment of  the  San  Juan  Boundary — Admission  of  Minnesota,  Oregon  and  Kansas 
—John  Brown's  Raid— The  Presidential  Election  of  1£CO— Secession  of  South 
Carolina — MajorAnderson's  Removal  of  His  Garrison  From  Fort  Moultrie  to 
Fort  Sumter— Firing  Upon  the  STAR  OF  THE  WEST— Organization  of  the 
"Confederate  States  of  America" — Abraham  Lincoln — Slavery  the  Cause  of  the 
War  for  the  Union 351 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
THE  WAR  FOR  THE  UNION. 

EVENTS  OF  1861— Inauguration  of  President  Lincoln— Bombardment  of  Fort  Sum- 
ter— Its  Effect  in  the  North  and  South — Attack  on  the  Union  Troops  in  Balli- 
more — Death  of  Colonel  Ellsworth — Blunder  at  Big  Bethel — "Cn  to  Richmond" — 
Union  Defeat  at  Bull  Run— The  Disaster  at  Ball's  Bluff— Military  Operations 
in  the  West — Defeat  and  Death  of  Gen.  Lyons — Surrender  of  Col.  Mulligan — 
Defeat  of  Gen.  Price  by  Gen.  Fremont — Capture  of  Forts  on  the  Coast  of  the 
Carolinas — The  Mason  and  Slidell  Affair. 

EVENTS  OF  1S62— The  Work  to  Be  Done— Military  Operations  in  the  Southwest- 
Capture  of  Forts  Henry  and  Doiielson — Cattle  of  Pea  Ridge — Battle  of  Shiloh 
or  Pittsburg  Landing — Capture  of  Island  No.  10 — Battle  of  Perryville — Battle 
of  Murfreesburo— Siege  of  Vicksburg— The  MONITOR  and  MERRIMAC — Cap- 


20  TABLE   OF  CONTENTS.   • 

Page 

ture  of  North  Carolina  Forts— Fall  of  New  Orleans— Union  Advance  Against 
Richmond— Its  Failure— First  Confederate  Invasion  of  the  North— Second  Union 
Defeat  at  Bull  Hun— Battle  of  Antietam — Burnside's  Disastrous  Repulse-  Before 
Fredericksburg  365 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
THE  WAR  FOR  THE  UNION— Concluded. 

EVENTS  OF  1863 — The  Emancipation  Proclamation — Military  Operations  in  the 
Southwest— Battle  of  Chickamauga — Battles  "Above  the  Clouds"  and  at  Mis- 
sionary Ridge — Siege  of  Knoxville — Fall  of  Vicksburg — Failure  of  the  Attempt 
Against  Charleston — Blockade  Running — Capture  of  Galveston  by  Confederates 
— Battle  of  Chancellorsville — Second  Confederate  Invasion  of  the  North — Battle 
of  Gettysburg. 

EVENTS  OF  1864— Grant  Made  Lieutenant-General—Sherman's  Advance  From 
Chattanooga  to  Atlanta — Destruction  of  Hood's  Army  by  Thomas — From  At- 
lanta to  the  Sea.— Grant's  Final  Campaign  Against  Richmond — Battle  of  the 
Wilderness— Grant's  Repulse  at  Cold  Harbor — His  Change  of  Plan — In  Front  of 
Petersburg — Early's  Raid  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley — "Sheridan's  Ride" — 
Bank's  Red  River  Expedition — Capture  of  Fort  Fisher — Sinking  of  the  ALA- 
BAMA— Other  Confederate  Privateers — Admission  of  West  Virginia  and  Ne- 
vada— Presidential  Election  of  1864. 

EVENTS  OF  1865  —  Straits  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  —  Sherman's  Northward 
March— Grant's  Closing  Operations— Lee's  Surrender  at  Appomattox — Assass- 
ination of  President  Lincoln— Death  of  Booth — Surrender  of  Johnston — Collapse 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy — Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis — Proceedings  Against 
Him  Abandoned 379 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON— Deaths  Caused  by  the  War— The  Problem  of  Reconstruction— 
The  President's  Flan— Impeachment,  Trial  and  Acquittal  of  the  President- 
True  Reconciliation— The  Elue  and  the  Gray— Attempt  of  Louis  Napoleon  to 
Establish  a  French  Empire  in  Mexico— Its  Failure  and  Execution  of  Maximilian 
—A  Fenian  Invasion  of  Canada— Purchase  of  Alaska— Successful  Laying  of  the 
Atlantic  Cable— Election  of  Gen.  Grant  to  the  Presidency £35 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

ULYSSES  S.  GRANT— Completion  of  the  Railway  to  the  Pacific— Reconstruction 
Completed— "Carpet  Eagism"  in  the  South— "Black  Friday"— The  Great  Fire 
in  Chicago— Settlement  of  the  ALABAMA  Claims— Presidential  Election  of 
1872— Admission  of  Colorado— The  Centennial  Exposition— Indian  Affairs— 
The  Modocs— Their  Violation  of  a  Flag  of  Truce— Sitting  Bull  and  the  Sioux 
Indians— Custer's  Massacre— "Comanche"— Presidential  Election  of  1876— The 
Electoral  Commission  and  Its  Action— RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES— Invention 
of  the  Telephone— The  Labor  Troubles  of  1877— The  Nez  Ferce  Indians— Chief 
Joseph-Resumption  of  Specie  Payments— The  Demonetization  of  Silver— "The 
Crime  of  '73"— Remonetization  of  Silver— Anti-Chinese  Legislation— Presi- 
dential Election  of  1880 ^ 408 


TABLE   OF  CONTENTS.  21 

Page 
CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

JAMES  A.  GARFIELD— Assassination  of  the  President— CHESTER  ALAN  ARTHUR 
— The  Brooklyn  Bridge — The  Yorktown  Centennial — The  Search  for  the  North 
Pole— History  of  the  Greely  Expedition— Presidential  Election  of  1884— GROVER 
CLEVELAND— The  Presidential  Succession  Law— Subjection  of  the  Apaches- 
Earthquake  in  Charleston — Anarchist  Troubles  in  Chicago 430 

CHAP'TER  xxxiv. 

BENJAMIN  HARRISON— The  Johnstown  Flood— Lynching  of  the  Italian  Members 
of  the  Mafia  in  New  Orleans — Threatened  War  with  Chile — The  Indian  Up- 
rising of  1890-91 — Admission  of  North  and  South  Dakota,  Montana,  Idaho 
and  Wyoming— Presidential  Election  of  1892 443 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Repeal  of  the  Purchase  Clause  of  the  Sherman  Bill — The  Columbian  Exposition  at 
Chicago — The  Great  Railway  Strike — The  Hawaiian  Imbroglio  and  the  Annexa- 
tion of  the  Islands — The  Dispute  with  Great  Britain  Over  the  Venezuela  Boun- 
dary—Admission of  Utah  —  Presidential  Election  of  1896  — WILLIAM  Mc- 
KINLEY  —  Extra  Session  of  Congress  —  Gold  Discoveries  in  the  Klondike  — 
Greater  New  York 7 453 

CHAPTER   XXXVI. 
THE   WAR   WITH   SPAIN. 

Causes  of  the  War — Ferocity  and  Idiocy  of  Spanish  Colonial  Rule — The  Ten  Years' 
War— Treaty  of  El  Zanjon— Betrayal  of  the  Cubans— The  Revolution  of  1895 — 
"Butcher  Weyler" — The  Senor  De  Lome  Letter — Blowing  Up  of  the  MAINE — 
War  Preparations  in  the  United  States — Declaration  of  War — Unanimity  of  the 
War  Sentiment — First  Naval  Capture  of  the  War — Admiral  Cervera's  Fleet — 
Its  Arrival  in  Santiago  Harbor  —  Exploit  of  Naval  Constructor  Richmond 
Pearson  Hobson — Land  Movements  Against  Santiago — Capture  of  the  City — 
Destruction  of  the  Spanish  Fleet — The  Porto  Rico  Campaign— Suspension  of 
Hostilities — Wonderful  Victory  of  Admiral  Dewey  in  Manila  Bay — Spain's  Over- 
tures for  Peace — Signing  of  the  Protocol — Capture  of  Guam  in  the  Ladrones — 
Surrender  of  Manila  to  Admiral  Dewey  and  General  Merritt — The  Peace  Com- 
missioners and  the  Members  of  the  Commissioners  to  Superintend  the  Evacuation 
of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico — Signing  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  at  Paris — Its  Terms — 
The  Evacuation  by  Spain  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico — The  Paris  Treaty  Ratified  by 
the  United  States  Senate — The  Ratification  Signed  by  the  Queen  Regent  of  Spain 
— Exchange  of  the  Ratifications  by  the  Two  Governments  and  the  Official  Close 
of  the  War — Proclamation  of  President  McKinley — The  War  in  the  Philippines..  465 

CHAPTER    XXXVII. 

CUBA— Its  History  —  Natural  Features  —  Climate  —  Productions  —  Forest  Woods  — 
Minerals— Animals,  Birc!s,  Insects  and  Reptiles— Its  Future— PORTO  RICO— Its 
History  —  Its  Prosperity  —  Its  Physical  Features  —  Productions  —  Climate  —  San 
Juan — The  Minerals — Occupations  of  the  People — Its  Future — HAWAII — Its  His- 
tory— Its  Climate — The  Volcanoes — Decrease  of  the  Native  Population — Occu 


22  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

Pag* 

palions  of  the  People— Honolulu— Products  of  the  Islands— The  LADRONES— 
Their  History  and  Peculiarities—The  PHILIPPINES— Their  History— Number, 
Population  and  Area— The  Climate— Commerce— Manila— Products  of  the  Islands 
—Minerals— Animals— Interesting  Facts  and  Conclusions  from  the  Report  of 
Commissioner  Harden— An  Inviting  Field  for  American  Enterprise— Partition  of 
Samoa  ^4 

CHAPTER    XXXVIII. 

CANADA— MEXICO  — SOUTH  AMERICA— Its  Discovery— BRAZIL— VENEZUELA 
—  COLOMBIA  — ECUADOR— PERU  — BOLIVIA  — CHILE  — THE  ARGENTINE 
REPUBLIC  —  PARAGUAY  —  URUGUAY  —  BRITISH,  DUTCH  AND  FRENCH 
GUIANA— War  Between  Great  Britain  and  the  South  African  Republic— The 
Peace  Conference  at  The  Hague — Empire  Building — Presidential  Election  of 
1900  509 

CHAPTER   XXXIX. 
AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

The  Amazing  Extent  of  Discovery  and  Invention  During  the  Nineteenth  Century — 
The  First  American  Inventor — The  Law  of  1836— Defect  of  the  Early  Patents — 
The  Majority  of  Patents  Worthless — Qualities  Necessary  in  Successful  Patents 
— Advice  to  Inventors — Why  Some  Inventions  have  Succeeded  and  Others  Failed 
— Benjamin  Franklin  and  Some  of  His  Inventions — Eli  Whitney  and  His  Cotton 
Gin  —  His  Success  in  Another  Line  —  Robert  Fulton  and  the  Steamboat  —  The 
Electromagnetic  Telegraph— Prof.  S.  F.  B.  Morse — His  Trials,  Pluck  and  Final 
Success— The  Sewing  Machine— Elias  Howe,  Jr. — India  Rubber — Charles  Good- 
year acd  His  Discouragements  Before  He  Discovered  the  Vulcanizing  Process — 
The  McCormick  Reaper — John  Ericsson,  the  Swedish  Inventor,  and  Some  of  His 
Inventions  —  The  Monitor  —  Buttons  —  Matches  —  Homeopathy  —  Life  Insurance  — 
Marine  Insurance— Natural  Oil  for  Lighting  Purposes — Telescope  Making — The 
Card  Machine  and  Improved  Lathe  —  Hoe's  Printing  Presses  —  The  Gimlet  — 
Pointed  Screw— Typewriting  Machines — Anthracite  Coal — Ocean  Steam  Naviga- 
tion— The  First  Locomotive — Colt's  Revolver — The  Daguerreotype — Thomas  A. 
Edison — His  Wonderful  Discoveries  and  Inventions — Signer  Marconi  and  His 
Wireless  Telegraphy— Aerial  Navigation— The  Latest  Russian  and  German  At- 
tempts to  Solve  the  Problem— Liquefaction  of  Hydrogen — The  Telediagraph — 
The  X  Rays— Discovery  of  Prof.  Geo.  F.  Barker— Automobiles,  Motor-Cars  and 
Other  Automatic  Vehicles— The  Telephone— The  Phonograph— Other  Important 
Discoveries  Made  and  Yet  to  be  Made..  .  527 


Queen  Victoria 
Takiner  Oatu  oi  om>.e  at  Westminster 


FAMOUS  KULERS  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


-LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Page 

Frontispiece— Progress  

Portrait— Edward   S.   Ellis    

Famous  Generals  of  the  Nineteenth  Century 

Famous  Rulers  of  the  Nineteenth  Century 23 

Building  of  the  Pyramids 32 

The  Sphinx  and  Great  Pyramid 33 

The  River  Nile  and  Pyramids 35 

Facade  of  Great  Rock  Temple,  Ipsambul 36 

General  View  Great  Temple  of  Karnak 37 

King  Cyrus'  Conquest  of  Babylonia 39 

The  Buddhistic  Temple,  Lucknow,  India 42 

India  Buddhist  Preaching  at  Door  of  a  Temple 45 

Circus — Rome    47 

Gladiatorial  Contest 47 

The  Plains  of  Marathon 49 

Theater  of  Bacchus 50 

Temple  of  Theseus 51 

The  Acropolis  Showing  Pantheon  and  Prophylara 53 

Death  of  Alexander  the  Great 54 

Piazza  del  Popolo,  Rome 57 

Carthage    59 

The  Coliseum  at  Rome 61 

The  Death  of  Caesar 63 

A  Chariot  Race  at  the  Circus  Maximus — Rome 64 

Cleopatra's   Barge 67 

The  Spanish  Stairs  at  Rome 70 

Pillage  by  Savage  Tribes,  A.  D.  507 74 

Bridge  and  Castle  of  St.  Angelo — St.  Peter's  Seen  in  the  Distance — Lome 79 

Pantheon  at  Rome 81 

Peter  the  Hermit  Preaching  the  Crusade 83 

The  Crusaders'  First  View  of  Jerusalem 89 

Elizabeth  Claypole  Entreating  Her  Father,  Oliver  Cromwe'l,  to  Reject  the  Crown...  100 

The  Fall  of  Constantinople 102 

After  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 118 

The  last  moments  of  the  Girondists 130 

Napoleon  and  Staff  at  the  Battle  of  Austerlitz 135 

Visit  of  Emperor  William  II.  to  Bismarck  at  Freidrichsruhe 142 

Peter  the  Great 148 

Russian  Artillery  Crossing  a  Pontoon  Bridge 154 

The  Principal  Street  of  Wnrsaw,  Russian  Poland 165 

24 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  25 

Page 

High  Caste  Chinese  at  Dinner 170 

Japanese  Farm  Hands 175 

The  Cathedral,  Algiers— Algeria 181 

The  Convent  of  La  Rabida,  Where  Columbus  Found  Shelter 189 

Columbus  Before  Isabella 196 

The  Landing  of  Columbus 205 

De  Soto's  Discovery  of  the  Mississippi 209 

Pocahontas  Pleading  for  Captain  Smith's  Life 219 

Building  Jamestown 223 

The  Pilgrims'  Departure  From  Holland 238 

Monument  Covering  the  Rock  on  Which  the  Pilgrims  Landed 240 

William  Penn  Making  Treaty  with"  Indians 251 

Lord  Fairfax  and  George  Washington  at  a  War  Dance 258 

Patrick  Henry  Delivering  His  Famous  Speech — 1765 269 

The  First  Blow  for  Liberty 277 

Brave  Molly  Pitcher  at  the  Battle  of  Monmouth 285 

Surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown 290 

Going  to  Church  in  Early  Colonial  Days 295 

Home  of  George  Washington 301 

The  Tomb  of  Washington 309 

Perry's  Victory  on  Lake  Erie 324 

The  Massacre  at  Fort  Mimms 327 

LaFayette  Laying  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  Bunker  Hill  Monument 334 

The  Old  United  States  Bank  Building— Philadelphia 340 

Bunker  Hill  Monument : . .  347 

The  Battle  of  Churubusco 353 

The  Old  Engine  House  Occupied  by  John  Brown 361 

Abraham  Lincoln 365 

Battle  of  Murfreesboro — Capture  of  a  Confederate  Flag 373 

Lieut.-Gen.  Ulysses  S.  Grant 381 

Battle  of  the  Wilderness — Grant  Issuing  the  Famous  Order,  "Forward  by  the  Right 

Flank"  \ 388 

Andrew  Johnson 395 

Place  of  Maximilian's  Execution— Queretaro,  Mexico 403 

The  Chicago  Fire — Removing  Patients  from  Old  Marine  Hospital 412 

Panorama  of  the  Centennial  Exposition  at  Philadelphia  in  1876 — Memorial  Hall  in 

Distance 416 

A  Group  of  Sioux  Indians 421 

Sitting  Bull 421 

James  A.  Garfield 430 

Chester  A.  Arthur 430 

Brooklyn  Bridge  From  South  Street— New  York  City 432 

The  Johnstown  Flood 443 

Upper  Basin,  Obelisk,  Machinery  Hall  and  Fountain 453 

Manufactures  and  Liberal  Arts  Building— World's  Fair,  Chicago 453 

Lake  Bennett  and  Site  of  Station  on  the  White  Pass  and  Yukon  Railway 463 

Morro  Castle,  Entrance  to  the  Harbor  at  Havana 465 

The  Wreck  of  the  Maine .,,, 470 


26  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Page 

The  Destruction  of  Cervera's  Fleet  Near  Santiago,  July  3,  1898 481 

The  Battle  of  Manila  Bay ; * 

Native  Dwelling  in  the  Interior  of  Cuba 4 

Native  Hawaiians  Surf  Riding 501 

Canadian  Parliament  Buildings— Ottawa 509 

Gold  Mines  at  Johannesburg 517 

Charge  of  the  Lancers 520 

Famous  Inventors  of  the  Nineteenth  Century 526 

Watts'  First  Experiment  with  Steam 527 

The  Patent  Office,  Washington,  D.  C 529 

Ben  Franklin's  First  Experiment  with  Electricity 530 

The  First  Cotton  Gin 531 

The  First  Steamboat 533 

The  Modern  Ocean-Going  Steamer  "City  of  Paris" 533 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse 534 

Interior  of  Modern  Telegraph  Office 535 

The  First  Reaper 536 

A  Harvesting  Scene  of  To-Day 537 

The  Modern  Cutter  and  Binder  of  Corn 537 

Telescope  U.  S.  Naval  Observatory,  Washington,  D.  C 539 

Octuple  Printing  Press  and  Folder 540 

The  Linotype  Machine 541 

A  Modern  Typewriter 542 

An  Express  Train  of  To-Day 543 

Russian  Regulation  Rifle 544 

United  States  Regulation  Krag-Jorgenson  Rifle 544 

The  Spencerian  Rifle 545 

Edison's  Early  Experiments  547 

Underground  System  of  Trolley  Transportation 549 

Surface  Trolley 549 

Marconi's  Wireless  Telegraphy— Receiver  and  Transmitter 551 

Count  Zeppelin's  Air  Ship  Ready  for  Sailing 553 

Tripler  Experimenting  with  Liquid   Air 555 

X-Ray  Picture  of  Chameleon ,  557 

X-Ray  of  Human  Hand,  Showing  Fracture 557 

Automobile  Brougham _  559 

Automobile  Park  Trap   559 

Phonograph gg^ 

The  Capitol  at  Washington _  553 


S-o 


bl 

O   £! 


q>  V 

Ss 


•°*J 

^  tl 

«)    £3 
g    §S 

^          *ii    OV 

M       tn 

Poo" 
"c-2 

B    I 

P     sg 

w  °  ^ 

iJ    S.'o 


03     -0  0} 

ST1    «5 

(X,     _,,;*- 


-  - 

5  -a- 

V     ri  nt 


**< 


1  o 

£•  5 

!l 

1 


••    : 


BUILDING  OF  THE  PYRAMIDS. 
From  a   Pain«ng  by  o.   Richter. 


\<||L 
•"—• '  •         .*>• 


-  **. 


LAST    MOMENTS    OF    JOHN    BROWN. 


John  Brown,  of  Ossawatomie.  spake  on  his  dying  day: 
"  I  will  not  have  to  shrive  my  soul  a  priest  in  slavery's  pay, 
But  let  some  poor  slave-mother,  whom  I  have  striven  to  free, 
With  her  children,  from  the  gallows  stair,  put  up  a  prayer  for 
me! " 


John  Brown,  of  Ossawatomie.  they  led  him  out  to  die: 

And  lo!  a  poor  slave-mother,  with  her  little  child,  pressed  nigh; 

Then  the  bold  blue  eye  grew  tender,  and  the  old  harsh  face 

grew  mild, 
As  he  stooped  between  the  crowding  ranks,  and  kissed  the 

negro's  child!  /•  G.  Whtttier. 


*.J » 

'  > >  ./ 


,•"»•*.     , 


A.>  '        /*V 
>? 


t       I 

-«^'*>-)       .•^".-         I 


\    ' 


OUR  PRESIDENTS 


HYPOSTYLE  HALL,  GREAT  TEMPLE  OF  KARNAK. 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL 
MONARCHIES. 

The  First  Men— Their  Religion— The  "Ary- 
an Migration"— THE  ANCIENT  EGYP- 
TIANS —  The  Pyramids  —  Conquest  of 
Egypt  by  the  Persians — Their  Attain- 
ments in  Art — Their  Practice  of  Em- 
balming— The  Pharaohs — The  Deluge — 
Noah  and  His  Sons — Different  Empires 
Founded  by  Them— THE  CHALDEANS 
AND  BABYLONIANS— The  Tower  of 
Babel — The  Early  Babylonian  or  Chal- 
dean Kingdom — The  Assyrian  Empire — 
The  Latter  Babylonian  Kingdom — THE 
HEBREWS  —  THE  PHOENICIANS  — 
THE  HINDOOS— THE  PERSIANS. 


A    GOOD  many  thousand  years  ago  a  race  of  people  lived  in  Central 
Asia,  east  of  the  Caspian  Sea  and  north  of  the  Hindoo  Koosh 
Mountains.    They  were  the  first  men  of  whom  we  have  the  most 
shadowy  knowledge  and  are  therefore  looked  upon  as  the  forefathers  of 
our  race.    They  were  not  savages,  though  at  the  first  they  may  have  been 
such.    They  were  peaceful  and  gave  most  of  their  time  to  raising  flocks 
and  tilling  the  land.     After  a  time,  they  began  building  villages  and 
towns,  and  one  of  their  number  was  chosen  ruler.    They  learned  how  to 

33 


34  EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 

grind  meal  and  to  make  the  meal  into  bread;  they  wove  cloth  and  sewed 
garments;  they  used  gold  and  silver  and  it  is  believed  they  were 
acquainted  with  the  use  of  iron;  they  built  boats  with  which  to  navi- 
gate the  lakes  and  rivers  of  their  country,  for  they  knew  nothing  of  the 
ocean  which  was  a  long  distance  away.  They  had  a  slight  knowledge 
of  numbers,  were  of  a  light  color  and  of  strong  build. 

Every  people  in  the  world  have  some  idea  of  God  or  a  Supreme  Being, 
and  this  tribe  or  nation  worshiped  the  sun,  the  earth,  light,  fire,  the 
waters  and  winds  and  dreaded  those  forces  of  nature  that  wrought  them 
harm,  such  as  darkness,  the  hurricane,  pestilence  and  famine.  They 
formed  a  strange  nation  and  nothing  could  be  more  interesting  than  a 
full  knowledge  of  them,  which  it  is  not  likely  we  shall  ever  gain. 

Every  boy  has  felt  at  some  time  or  other  a  longing  to  travel  and  see 
other  parts  of  the  world.  Not  only  boys  but  grown  up  persons  feel  that 
way,  and  they  are  happy  when  able  to  gratify  the  wish.  So  it  was  that 
the  time  came  when  the  Aryans,  as  they  have  been  named,  gave  way  to 
a  yearning  to  see  and  learn  about  the  regions  which  lay  about  them. 
Many  thousands  left  their  homes  and  set  out  to  conquer  and  civilize  the 
western  world.  This  movement  is  known  as  the  "Aryan  migration." 
Swarms  of  the  Aryans  moved  into  Europe;  still  later,  others  passed 
south  into  India,  while  still  others  settled  in  Persia.  They  thus  became 
the  forefathers  of  the  millions  of  inhabitants  of  those  regions. 

o 

The  first  people  of  whom  we  have  clear  knowledge  were  the  ancient 
Egyptians  who  lived,  not  in  the  country  which  is  known  to-day  as  Egypt, 
but  in  the  Nile  valley.  This  was  about  seven  hundred  miles  long  and 
extended  from  the  First  Cataract  to  a  point  north  of  Cairo  and  the  fan- 
like  Delta  lying  between  that  point  and  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean. 
At  that  time  the  Nile  had  seven  mouths,  which  are  now  only  two.  The 
region  was  densely  populated,  its  greatest  width  being  no  more  than 
ten  miles,  while  in  many  places  it  was  hardly  a  fifth  of  that  extent. 

The  great  fertility  of  Egypt  made  food  cheap  and  plenty,  and  this 
was  due  wholly  to  the  river  Nile,  which  flowing  from  the  highlands  of 
Abyssinia  and  the  equatorial  regions  has  turned  a  strip  of  desert  into 
the  most  productive  of  lands.  Every  year  the  river  overflows  the  coun- 
try along  its  banks  and  leaves  a  thick  deposit  of  mud,  which  so  enriches 
the  soil  that  all  the  people  have  to  do  is  to  plant  the  seed,  which  is  sure 
to  bring  plentiful  crops. 

The  date-palm  grew  without  care  and  supplied  abundant  food,  while 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 


35 


with  slight  labor  the  land  yielded  so  bountifully  of  cereals,  or  grain,  that 
when  the  neighboring  nations  were  in  want  they  were  always  able  to 
draw  upon  the  supply  of  Egypt.  Where  such  conditions  prevail  the 
population  is  sure  to  increase  very  fast. 

Now,  while  it  is  impossible  to  tell  when  Egyptian  civilization  began, 
we  have  means  of  coming  pretty  near  to  the  date.  Thus  the  Bible  tells 
us  that  Abraham  visited  Egypt  in  the  twentieth  century  before  Christ, 


THE   RIVER   NILE   AND   PYRAMIDS. 


and  found  a  strong  and  flourishing  monarchy.  At  that  time,  too,  the 
Great  Pyramids  were  standing  and  it  has  been  learned  that  they  were 
built  about  five  hundred  years  before  the  visit  of  Abraham.  Therefore 
the  beginning  was  back  of  that  date.  The  problem  has  puzzled 
scholars  for  many  years,  and,  without  going  into  the  particulars,  it  may 
be  said  that  no  doubt  exists  that  Egypt  was  a  civilized  country  for  more 
than  three  thousand  years  before  the  Christian  era,  while  there  is  rea- 
son for  believing  it  is  still  older. 

The  history  of  this  wonderful  country  has  been  divided  into  thirty 
dynasties,  or  systems  of  government,  dating  from  Menes,  the  first  king 
of  the  first  dynasty,  down  to  the  sixth  century  before  Christ,  when  Egypt 
was  conquered  by  the  Persians.  It  was  during  the  fourth  dynasty  that 
the  pyramids  were  built.  Menes  was  the  founder  of  Memphis,  near  the 
present  site  of  Cairo,  and  he  established  laws  and  divine  worship. 

M.  E.  Amelineau  has  lately  made  a  number  of  startling  discoveries 


36  EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 

at  Abydos,  notably  the  tomb  of  Osiris,  and  has  found  the  names  and 
tombs  of  at  least  sixteen  kings  who  reigned  in  Egypt  before  Menes.  A 
remarkable  fact  is  that  even  these  Pharaohs  claimed  supremacy  over 
both  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  showing  that  Menes  was  by  no  means  the 
founder  of  the  united  kingdom.  This  discovery  carries  the  date  of 
Egyptian  history  back  for  several  centuries,  and  forms  the  connecting 
link  between  history  since  the  time  of  Menes  and  the  earliest  of  the 
kings  whose  tombs  M.  Amelineau  discovered  afterward,  proving  that 
the  gods  Osiris,  Horns,  etc.,  were  the  first  monarchs  at  that  remote  age 
when  civilization  had  its  birth  on  Egyptian  soil. 

Few  persons  who  have  not  seen  the  pyramids  can  form  an  idea  of 
their  vast  size.  Now,  look  out  upon  a  field  or  large  open  space  and  fix 
in  your  mind  the  extent  of  an  acre  of  ground.  The  Great  Pyramid 
covers  more  than  thirteen  acres  and  its  perpendicular  height  is  480  feet. 
The  material  of  which  it  is  built  would  make  a  city  of  22,000  solid  stone 
houses,  each  with  130  feet  depth,  a  frontage  of  20  feet  and  with  walls  a 
foot  thick.  It  is  easy  to  believe  that  100,000  men  were  kept  busy  for 
twenty  years  in  building  the  Great  Pyramid,  which  is  the  largest 
structure  ever  reared  by  man.  Many  of  the  blocks,  weighing  more 
than  fifteen  hundred  tons,  were  brought  over  a  distance  of  five  hundred 
miles,  and  were  polished  and  fitted  with  such  wonderful  exactness 
that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  find  the  seams  or  joints. 

Egypt  caused 
the  jealousy  o  f 
other  nations,  and 
a  little  more  than 
2,000  years  before 
Christ,  it  was  in- 
vaded and  con- 
quered by  the  Hyk- 
sos  o  r  Shepherd 
Kings,  who  ruled 
for  five  centuries. 
Then  the  invaders 
were  driven  out 
and  the  New  Em- 
pire lasted  about 
a  thousand  years. 


FACADE  OF  GREAT   ROCK  TEMPLE.   IPSAMBUL. 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 


37 


During   this    time    Egypt    became    a    great    power,  with  Thebes    as 

the  capital.     Art  reached  its  highest  point,  and  several  invasions  of 

other  countries  were  made.     Then  decline  set  in,  and  the  Persians 

under  Cambyses  conquered  the  country,  525  B.  C.    Alexander  the  Great 

became  its  master  332  B.  C.  and  founded  the  new  capital,  Alexandria, 

The     country 

was   given  by 

Alexander  nine 

years   later   to 

Ptolemy,    one 

of  his  generals. 

Greek      rule 

lasted  for  three 

centuries,  until 

Cleopatra,    the 

last  of  the  line, 

was  conquered 

by  the  Romans, 

and    died    by 

her  own  hand. 

Thirty  years  before  the  Christian  era,  Egypt  became  a  Roman  province. 

The  population  of  ancient  Egypt  was  5,000,000  and  perhaps  more.  It 
is  stated  by  Herodotus  that  the  country  contained  20,000  inhabited 
towns.  Its  greatest  cities  were  Memphis  and  Thebes.  Only  a  few  ruins 
show  where  Memphis  stood,  but  the  famous  burial  place  at  Gizeh  is 
plainly  seen.  Here,  too,  are  the  great  pyramids,  the  immense  Sphinx 
and  many  miles  of  tombs  hewn  in  the  solid  rock. 

The  Egyptians  were  very  skillful  in  some  branches  of  art,  especially 
in  architecture,  which. was  marked  by  its  vastness,  their  aim  being  the 
colossal  instead  of  the  beautiful.  Their  painting  shows  brilliant  color- 
ing but  the  drawing  is  poor.  They  made  great  use  of  writing.  Their 
pyramids  and  monuments  have  numerous  inscriptions,  which  have  given 
much  help  in  gaining  a  knowledge  of  the  early  history  of  the  country 
and  its  people.  The  papyrus  plant  (which  gives  the  name  to  the  "paper" 
we  use)  offered  fine  writing  material.  Records  on  papyrus  have  been 
found  nearly  4,000  years  old,  upon  which  the  waiting  is  as  clear  and 
bright  as  when  first  placed  there. 

One  of  the  strange  practices  of  the  ancient  Egyptians  was  that  of 


GENERAL   VIEW  GREAT   TEMPLE  OF  KARNAK. 


38 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 


embalming  their  dead.  The  cause  of  this  was  their  belief  that  at  the 
resurrection  the  soul  and  body  would  be  united,  and  they  were  therefore 
anxious  to  preserve  the  body  so  far  as  possible  from  decay.  They  be- 
came very  skillful  in  this  process,  as  well  as  in  polishing  and  engraving 
precious  stones,  in  the  manufacture  of  glass,  and  in  porcelain  making. 
They  seem  always  to  have  worked  in  metals  and  knew  considerable  of 
arithmetic,  geometry  and  astronomy.  The  most  striking  feature  of  their 
civilization  was  its  fixed  character.  It  did  not  advance,  the  Egyptians 
of  the  latter  days  when  the  country  became  a  Roman  province,  know- 
ing no  more  than  their  forefathers  of  the  first  dynasty. 

Egypt  being  so  old  a  country,  is  often  referred  to  in  divine  history. 
The  name  "Pharaoh"  did  not  mean  a  single  person,  but  was.  borne  by 
ten  different  kings  of  the  country.  For  one  of  them,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered Joseph  interpreted  a  remarkable  dream,  and  the  king  loaded  the 
young  man  with  honors,  for  his  skill  was  greater  than  that  of  the 
Egyptian  magicians.  Another  Pharaoh  showed  dreadful  cruelty  toward 
the  Hebrews,  and  put  to  death  all  the  male  children.  Moses  demanded 
of  another  that  he  should  allow  the  departure  of  the  Hebrews,  but  he 
refused,  until  the  country  was  visited  by  intolerable  plagues.  Finally, 
after  the  Hebrews  had  been  permitted  to  go,  Pharaoh  set  out  in  pur- 
suit and  he  and  his  army  were  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea. 

The  time  of  the  Deluge,  wrhen  the  world  was  destroyed,  with  the 
exception  of  those  who  wrere  saved  in  the  ark,  has  been  fixed  at  3,155 
years  before  Christ.  God,  because  of  the  sinfulness  of  man,  repented 
having  created  him  and  visited  the  world  with  a  great  flood,  which 
turned  it  into  a  barren  waste.  After  that  it  was  given  over  to  Noah  and 
his  three  sons,  Shem,  Ham  and  Japheth,  as  their  inheritance. 

Some  two  hundred  years  after  the  Flood,  the  sons  of  Noah  and  their 
descendants  were  gathered  on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates  in  a  region 
called  the  "Land  of  Shinar,"  and  there  began  building  the  Tower  of 
Babel,  which  they  foolishly  boasted  should  reach  to  heaven,  but  the 
Lord  confounded  the  workmen  and  the  people  were  scattered  abroad 
over  the  earth. 

The  common  belief  is  that  Noah,  after  this  event,  made  his  way  east- 
ward and  founded  the  empire  of  China;  that  Shem  was  the  father  of 
the  nations  of  Southern  Asia;  that  Ham  peopled  Egypt,  while  the 
descendants  of  Japheth  passed  to  the  westward  and  settled  in  the 
various  countries  of  Europe.  There  is  good  reason  for  believing  that 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 


39 


soon  after  the  dispersion  of  mankind  from  Babel,  Misraim,  one  of  the 
sons  of  Ham,  traveled  to  Egypt  and  became  the  founder  of  that  ancient 
people  of  whom  we  have  learned  in  the  previous  pages.  Two  hundred 
years  later,  no  names  of  the  rulers  having  been  preserved,  Menes,  as 
already  stated,  founded  the  first  dynasty.  He  therefore  was  the  first 


KING  CYRUS'  CONQUEST  OF  BABYLONIA 


Pharaoh  and  the  history  following  his  reign  has  already  been  given. 
Although  Egypt  has  the  earliest  records,  that  of  the  Chaldeans  and 
Babylonians  is  almost  as  old.  This  applies  to  secular  or  profane  his- 
tory, as  it  is  called ;  but  accepting  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  its  antiquity 
is  greater  than  that  of  Egypt,  for  the  commencement  of  the  history  of 
mankind  is  placed  in  the  Tigro-Euphrates  basin,  where  took  place  the 
building  of  the  tower  of  Babel,  the  founding  of  the  first  great  city  after 
the  Deluge,  and  where,  owing  to  the  confusion  of  tongues,  the  races 


40  EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 

were  dispersed.  Not  only  is  this  related  in  the  Bible,  but  it  is  recorded  in 
the  Babylonian  tradition. 

If  you  will  look  at  your  map  of  Asia,  you  will  notice  that  two  great 
rivers,  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates,  rise  in  the  highlands  of  Armenia,  and, 
uniting  near  the  head  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  flow  into  that  body  of  water. 
The  valleys  of  these  streams  are  very  fertile  and  the  basin  was  the  seat 
of  three  successive  empires— the  early  Babylonian,  or  Chaldean,  King- 
dom; 2,  The  Assyrian  Empire;  3,  The  latter  Babylonian  Kingdom. 

The  Hebrew  history  names  Nimrod,  the  son  of  Cush,  as  the  founder 
of  the  first  kingdom,  and  we  learn  in  the  Book  of  Genesis  that  the  em- 
pire thus  established  was  ruled  by  the  four  cities  of  Babylon,  Erech, 
Accad  and  Calneh.  Modern  researches  have  discovered  all  of  these 
cities.  The  early  Chaldeans  worshiped  the  heavenly  bodies  and 
knew  a  good  deal  of  astronomy.  It  was  they  who  tried  to  build  the 
tower  that  was  to  reach  to  heaven.  Their  progress  in  the  arts  and 
sciences  resembled  that  of  the  Egyptians  and  their  commerce  was  car- 
ried on  with  neighboring  countries.  The  Bible  refers  to  the  "ships  of 
Ur,"  which  city  has  been  since  identified  and  had  the  honor  of  being 
the  birthplace  of  Abraham.  The  monarchy  lasted  for  several  hun- 
dred years,  but  in  the  thirteenth  century  before  Christ,  it  sank  before 
the  newly  arisen  Assyrian  nation. 

These  people  first  lived  in  Chaldea,  but  removed  to  the  region  about 
the  upper  Nigris.  There  they  flourished  and  grew  in  strength,  and  in 
the  thirteenth  century  before  Christ  gained  their  independence.  They 
prospered,  surpassing  Babylonia,  and  until  the  fall  of  Nineveh,  625 
B.  C.,  were  the  leading  nation  of  Western  Asia,  But  the  great  power 
was  weakened  by  revolts  and  wars,  until  overthrown  by  the  Baby- 
lonians and  the  Medes  on  the  date  named.  Scarcely  a  vestige  is  left 
to-day  of  the  once  proud  city  of  Nineveh. 

Assyria  held  its  power  from  1250  to  625  B.  C.,  and  the  later  Baby- 
lonian Kingdom  only  from  625  to  538  B.  C.,  when  it  was  conquered  by 
Persia.  The  most  famous  monarch  of  the  new  Babylonian  Kingdom 
was  the  second,  known  as  Nebuchadnezzar,  surnamed  The  Great.  He 
came  to  the  throne  in  605  B.  C.,  and  immediately  began  a  war,  by 
which  he  spread  his  empire  over  the  greatest  part  of  Asia  and  from 
the  Caucasian  Mountains  on  the  north  to  the  Great  Desert  of  Africa 
on  the  south.  He  captured  Jerusalem  and  led  the  inhabitants  as  pris- 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES.  41 

oners  to  Babylon.  After  a  long  war  he  conquered  Tyre,  and  with  Egypt 
and  Persia  added,  his  empire  was  a  vast  one. 

It  was  to  Nebuchadnezzar  that  the  Jewish  captive  Daniel  inter- 
preted the  dream  that  foretold  the  downfall  and  ruin  of  his  empire. 
One  of  his  successors  made  his  son  Belshazzar  the  partner  of  his  throne, 
and  his  name  appears  in  Scriptures  in  the  account  of  the  fall  of  Baby- 
lon. The  famous  hanging  gardens  of  Babylon,  one  of  the  seven  won- 
ders of  the  world,  were  made  by  Nebuchadnezzar  to  please  his  beauti- 
ful wife,  a  Median  princess. 

A  great  power  now  appeared  on  the  scene  in  the  person  of  Cyrus 
at  the  head  of  his  immense  army.  While  Belshazzar  and  his  friends 
were  indulging  in  a  great  feast  there  came  the  fearful  "handwriting 
on  the  wall,"  which  told  him  his  doom  was  at  hand.  Cyrus  turned  the 
Euphrates  from  its  natural  course,  and  his  men  rushed  over  the  river 
bed  into  the  city,  which  fell  538  B.  C.  Two  centuries  later,  Assyria 
and  Babylonia  became  a  part  of  the  possessions  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
But  for  his  early  death,  he  would  have  made  Babylon  the  capital  of 
his  empire  and  brought  it  back  to  its  former  splendor.  To-day  only 
a  heap  of  ruins  mark  the  site  of  one  of  the  most  famous  cities  in  history. 

The  Scriptures  give  the  records  of  the  Jews,  who  were  a  pure  Semi- 
tic race.  The  father  of  the  people  was  Abraham,  who  removed  to  the 
"promisd  land"  of  Canaan  from  the  plains  of  Mesopotamia  in  the  twen- 
tieth century  B.  C.  The  national  Jewish  history  begins  with  the  de- 
parture of  the  children  of  Israel  from  Egypt,  which  is  believed  to  have 
taken  place  1320  B.  C. 

From  1320  to  1095  B.  C.  the  Jews  were  ruled  by  the  divine  will  as 
made  known  through  the  high  priest,  the  last  of  whom  was  Samuel. 

The  monarchy  lasted  until  975  B.  C.  There  were  three  kings,  the 
first  of  whom  was  Saul,  succeeded  by  his  son-in-law  David,  the  greatest 
who  ever  ruled  the  nation.  He  conquered  Jerusalem  from  the  Jebusites 
and  made  it  the  seat  of  the  national  government  and  of  religion.  He 
extended  by  conquest  his  dominion  from  the  Red  Sea  to  the  Euphrates 
and  in  1015  B.  C.  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Solomon.  Under  this  famous 
ruler,  the  Jews  became  the  leading  power  in  Syria  and  had  relations 
with  Egypt  and  Phoenicia,  while  the  profits  of  Syrian  commerce  were 
shared  by  Solomon,  who  is  often  referred  to  as  the  wisest  man  that 
ever  lived,  though  his  after  life  by  no  means  justified  the  claim. 

The  decline  of  the  Jewish  empire  began  after  the  death  of  Solomon. 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES.  43 

Numerous  successful  revolts  took  place  and  finally  the  imperial  power 
split  into  two  small  kingdoms.  Ten  of  the  twelve  tribes  made  Samaria 
their  capital  and  took  the  name  of  Israel,  while  the  tribe  of  Judah,  con- 
sisting of  the  other  two  tribes,  made  Jerusalem  their  capital. 

Two  centuries  and  a  half  later  the  kingdom  of  Israel  was  con- 
quered by  the  Assyrians  and  the  ten  tribes  carried  into  captivity.  The 
kingdom  of  Judah  lasted  a  hundred  years  longer,  when  Nebuchadnez- 
zar captured  Jerusalem  (586  B.  C.)  took  his  prisoners  to  Babylon,  which 
being  taken  seventy  years  later  by  Cyrus  the  Persian,  he  restored  the 
pining  captives  to  their  homes. 

A  varied  and  stormy  career  followed.  The  nation  became  a  prov- 
ince of  the  Persian  Empire;  in  332  B.  C.,  it  was  under  the  rule  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  and  for  a  century  was  governed  by  the  Ptolemies  of 
Egypt.  Greek  language  having  come  into  general  use,  the  Septuagint 
Version  of  the  Pentateuch  (so  called  because  it  was  the  work  of  seventy, 
or  rather  seventy-two  writers)  was  prepared  under  the  direction  of 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  (The  Pentateuch  is  the  five  books  of  Moses — 
Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers  and  Deuteronomy).  In  1G6  B.  C. 
the  Jews  won  their  independence,  but  in  63  B.  C.  Jerusalem  was  cap- 
tured by  the  Romans  and  Judea  was  made  part  of  a  Roman  province 
of  Syria.  The  Jews  were  restless  and  turbulent  and  received  harsh 
treatment  from  their  conquerors.  Finally,  in  70  A.  D.,  Titus  laid  siege 
to  Jerusalem,  and  captured  and  destroyed  it.  The  Jews  were  dis- 
persed and  since  then  are  found  in  every  country  on  the  globe. 

The  next  nation  claiming  our  attention  is  the  Phoenicians,  who 
occupied  the  strip  of  land  between  Mount  Lebanon  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea,  where  they  were  the  first  commercial  and  colonizing  peo- 
ple. Their  greatest  colony  of  Carthage  was  founded  as  early  as  the 
ninth  century,  B.  C. 

The  enterprise  and  daring  of  the  Phoenicians  were  amazing.  Pass- 
ing through  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar,  they  entered  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
founded  the  city  of  Cadiz,  and  their  merchants  got  tin  from  Cornwall 
in  the  British  Islands.  In  the  other  direction  they  built  up  a  trade 
on  the  Arabian  and  Persian  Gulfs  and  with  India  and  Ceylon  and 
the  coasts  of  Africa.  This  it  will  be  noted  was  before  the  Greeks  had 
fairly  begun  the  work  that  gave  them  fame  for  all  ages  to  come. 

A  remarkable  exploit  of  the  Phoenicians  was  the  invention  of  the 
first  perfect  alphabet.  Where  these  interesting  people  came  from  is 


44  EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 

not  known  of  a  certainty.  They  were  pure  Semites  like  the  Hebrews, 
and  it  is  generally  believed  that  they  emigrated  from  Chaldea.  The 
Biblical  account  of  Abraham  says  he  came  out  of  "Ur  of  the  Chaldees." 
Phoenicia  was  composed  of  several  independent  states,  the  chief  cities 
being  Sidon  and  Tyre.  When  threatened  by  a  common  peril  they 
united  under  one  military  leader,  but  at  other  times  the  union  was  a 
weak  one. 

The  wide  commerce  of  Tyre  is  showTn  in  Holy  Writ.  Her  ships  visited 
Tarshish,  which  was  southern  Spain,  and  brought  gold  from  Ophir, 
somewhere  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa.  The  embroidery  and  glass 
of  Sidon  were  famous  and  the  "Tyrian  purple''  was  very  valuable.  This 
remarkable  dye  was  made  from  two  shell-fish,  the  secret  being  after- 
ward lost.  The  Phoenicians  were  highly  skilled  in  making  vessels  from 
gold  and  silver  and  in  the  manufacture  of  bronzes.  Like  most  of  the 
nations  of  antiquity,  they  passed  through  numerous  trials  and  changes, 
their  greatest  period  being  from  the  eleventh  to  the  sixth  century  B.  C. 
The  history  of  Hannibal  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  events  in  human 
annals,  for  he  ranks  among  the  greatest  generals  of  ancient  and  modern 
times.  He  repeatedly  defeated  the  armies  of  Rome  and  threatened 
the  safety  of  the  "mistress  of  the  world,"  but  in  the  end  he  was  con- 
quered and  Phoenicia  was  swallowed  up  in  the  vast  and  growing 
dominion  of  Rome.  The  work  of  Phoenicia  in  spreading  civilization 
gives  her  one  of  the  most  honorable  of  places  among  nations. 

We  have  learned  that  when  the  Assyrian  migration  took  place, 
some  of  our  ancestors  made  their  way  to  the  northwestern  part  of 
India,  This  was  about  3000  B.  C,  and  they  found  there  a  native  dark 
race,  which  was  soon  subdued.  The  general  mixture  with  these  people 
led  to  the  peculiar  civilization  of  the  Hindoos.  In  326  B.  C.,  Alexander 
the  Great,  while  engaged  in  his  mighty  conquest  of  the  world,  invaded 
India  but  made  no  attempt  to  conquer  the  country.  With  him  were  a 
number  of  historians  whose  account  of  the  society  of  Hindostan  would 
serve  very  well  for  to-day. 

Jot^T86    °f  the    aMient    Hind°°S   WaS    thfi    SanSCrit'    Which, 
although  not  now  spoken,  bean,  a   striking  likeness   to   the   Greek 


s  =£;.-::,:  r=sz 


EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 


45 


old.  These  are  the  Vedas,  which  form  part  of  the  sacred  books  of  the 
Brahminic  religion.  This  religion  teaches  that  there  is  one  Being,  "all- 
present,  all-powerful,  the  creator,  preserver  and  destroyer  of  the  uni- 
verse." But  it  sets  forth  that  he  is  the  soul  of  the  universe  and  that 
whatever  exists,  whatever  we  smell,  or  taste,  or  see,  or  hear  or  feel 
is  the  Supreme  Being.  This  is  called  Pantheism.  Its  followers  believe 
that  this  life  is  a  trial  and  punishment,  which  must  be  purified  by 
penance  and  sacrifice. 
If  this  is  not  done,  a 
man's  soul  after 
death  will  be  joined 
to  an  inferior  animal. 
If  the  duty  is  per- 
formed, the  soul  will 
be  united  with  the 
Divine  Spirit  of  the 
universe. 

The  abuses  of  this 
peculiar  religion 
caused  a  reaction, 
and,  in  the  sixth 
century  before  Christ, 
Buddhism  was  founded.  This  aims  to  teach  man  how  to  attain  a  moral 
and  holy  life,  and  is  therefore  rather  a  system  of  morals  than  a  religion 
of  itself.  Buddha  was  not  a  god  but  the  ideal  of  what  it  was  claimed 
any  man  might  become.  The  religion  spread  extensively,  and  at  the 
present  time  300,000,000  people,  nearly  one-third  of  the  population  of 
the  world,  believe  in  the  various  forms  of  Buddhism. 

For  centuries  India  was  shut  out  from  the  rest  of  the  then  civilized 
world,  but  it  carried  on  an  extensive  commerce  with  other  nations. 
Its  silks,  spices,  frankincense,  ivory,  precious  stones  and  pearls  were 
eagerly  sought,  much  of  the  trade  being  by  means  of  caravans  as  well 
as  by  ships. 

The  first  account  of  Persia  is  from  the  Bible,  which  informs  us 
that  in  the  time  of  Abraham,  B.  C.  1921,  that  portion  of  modern  Persia, 
known  as  Elam,  or  Suissiana,  or  Southern  Persia,  was  a  powerful 
monarchy.  At  first  Media  and  Persia  were  separate  governments, 
but  both  were  pure  Aryans,  and  at  an  early  date  the  Medes  were  ab- 


INDIA  BUDDHIST  PREACHING  AT  DOOR  OF  A  TEMPLE. 


46 


'& 
EGYPT  AND  OTHER  ORIENTAL  MONARCHIES. 


sorbed  by  the  Persians.    The  history  of  the  latter,  therefore,  includes 
that  of  the  former. 

It  has  been  shown -that  Cyrus  extended  his  conquests  to  an  enor- 
mous extent  and  finally  captured  Babylon  in  538  B.  C,  He  was  one  of 
the  greatest  monarchs  in  the  early  history  of  the  ,world.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  Cambyses,  who  had  none  of  the  noble  traits  of  his 
father.  He  conquered  Egypt  in  525  B.  C.,  was  addicted  to  drunken- 
ness and  behaved  with  ferocity.  Learning  of  a  revolt  that  had  broken 
out  at  home,  he  started  thither  to  quell  it,  but  died  while  on  the  road, 
some  believe  from  suicide. 

Persia  was  fortunate  once  more  in  gaining  a  great  and  far-seeing 
ruler  in  Darius  I.,  who  ascended  the  throne  521  B.  C.  He  builded  well 
upon  the  foundations  that  had  been  laid  by  Cyrus.  He  divided  the 
empire  into  twenty  provinces,  each  governed  by  a  Persian  official,  and 
made  many  excellent  reforms.  It  was  during  his  reign  that  the  Per- 
sian invasions  of  Greece  began.  These  are  of  so  interesting  a  char- 
acter that  they  will  be  told  in  our  history  of  the  latter  country. 

Like  so  many  ancient  nations,  the  Persians  passed  through  the 
various  phases  of  birth,  infancy  and  lust}'  manhood,  to  be  followed 
by  weak  old  age  and  finally  by  decay.  When  first  known  they  were 
hardy  and  brave,  with  simple  tastes,  spurning  wine,  indulgence  and 
extravagance  of  food  and  dress.  As  these  qualities  were  lost,  decline 
set  in,  as  is  always  the  case,  and  ruin  was  certain.  Their  boast  was 
that  they  were  soldiers  and  that  their  valor  had  given  to  them  the 
best  products  of  other  nations,  so  there  was  no  need  to  spend  their 
time  in  manufacture  or  art. 

At  the  beginning  the  Persians  had  a  noble  religion.  They  did  not 
worship  idols,  but  believed  in  one  supreme  God.  This  belief,  how- 
ever, soon  gave  way  to  the  religion  of  a  never-ending  strife  between 
two  First  Principles,  that  of  Light  and  of  Darkness.  Further  cor- 
ruption crept  in  through  a  system  of  worshiping  the  elements,  the  lead- 
ing feature  of  which  was  fire-worship.  They  built  altars  on  the  tops 
of  high  mountains,  where  a  fire  was  never  allowed  to  go  out  day  or 
night.  It  was  believed  by  the  people  to  have  been  kindled  from  heaven 
and  the  Magi  kept  up  a  continual  incantation.  This  practice  in  which 
the  priests  made  use  of  their  divining  rods  gave  rise  to  the  modern  name 
magic. 


CHAPTER   II. 
THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 

Ancient  Greece  or  Hellas — Descendants  of  the  Aryans — Sparta  and  Athens — Their 
Rivalry — Growth  of  Sparta — Growth  of  Athens — The  Persian  Invasion — Battle 
of  Marathon — Thermopylae — Xerxes  and  His  Prodigious  Army  of  Invasion — 
His  Overthrow — The  "Age  of  Pericles" — The  Peloponnesian  War — Philip  of 
Macedon — His  Success — Alexander  the  Great — His  Marvelous  Career — Egypt 
Under  the  Ptolemies — Conquest  of  Macedonia  by  the  Romans — The  Matchless 
Literature  of  Greece — Her  Perfection  in  Architecture — The  Parthenon. 

WE  NOW  reach  the  most  important  period  or  epoch  in  ancient 
history.     All  that  we  have  learned  has  related  to  dynasties, 
but  now  the  history  of  Greece  and  Rome  is  the  history  of  the 
people. 

Ancient  Greece,  or  Hellas,  as  it  was  always  called  by  its  inhabit- 
ants, included  four  mainland  regions,  two  archipelagoes  and  several 
islands.  The  numerous  mountains  divided  Greece  into  many  small 


separated 
and  were 
freedom, 
broadest 
divides 
Greece. 


GLADIATORIAL   CONTEST. 


regions  which  were  independent  of  one  another, 
where  man  for  the  first  time  gained  political 
Greece  itself  is  a  peninsula,  180  miles  wide  at  its 
part  and  250  miles  long,  and  it  naturally 
itself  into  Northern,  Central  and  Southern 
The    last    named    was   Peloponnesus,    now 
marked  on  the  maps  as  Morea.    In  ancient 
times   Northern   Greece   held   the 
chief  countries  Thessaly  and  Epi- 
rus.      Central    Greece    contained 
eleven  states,  the  most  im- 
portant of  which  was  Attica, 
a    mountainous,    barren    re- 
gion.    Southern  Greece  had 
seven    principal    states,    the 


47 


48  THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 

chief  of  which  was  Laconia,  whose  capital  was  Sparta.  Of  the  islands 
Euboea,  the  largest,  was  one  hundred  miles  in  length. 

It  is  believed  that  the  Aryans  entered  the  Greek  peninsula  about 
2000  B.  C.,  and  found  a  people  or  race  called  the  Pelasgi,  whom  they 
easily  overcame.  The  leading  branches  of  the  Greeks  were  the  Dor- 
ians, the  loniaus  and  the  ^olians.  Of  these,  the  first  two  are  the 
most  important. 

About  the  year  1100  B.  C.,  the  Dorians,  at  first  a  small  tribe,  pressed 
southward  across  the  kingdoms  in  the  Peloponnesus,  captured  Laconia 
and  conquered  the  surrounding  tribes.  Numerous  other  changes  took 
place,  too  mixed  to  be  given  in  these  pages.  The  result  was  to  leave 
the  Dorians,  with  Sparta  as  their  chief  state,  and  the  lonians,  with 
Athens  as  their  capital,  the  two  being  the  leading  peoples  of  Greece. 
At  the  same  time  there  was  a  strong  rivalry  between  the  sections.  The 
Dorians  were  simple  in  their  tastes,  liked  an  aristocratic  form  of  gov- 
ernment and  held  slaves.  The  lonians  were  democratic  in  spirit  and 
devoted  to  the  fine  arts. 

It  may  be  said  that  ancient  Greece  was  composed  of  the  two  cities 
of  Sparta  and  Athens.  They  opposed  each  other  in  politics  and  each 
devoted  itself  to  gaining  what  strength  it  could  at  the  expense  of  the 
other.  They  absorbed  the  smaller  states  around  them  and  were  bit- 
ter rivals  for  many  years.  It  would  have  been  well  for  them  had  they 
adopted  the  motto  of  our  own  country,  "E  pluribus  imum,"  and  joined 
themselves  more  closely  instead  of  drifting  apart.  It  is  true  that  all 
Hellenes  felt  pride  in  the  fact  that  they  were  Hellenes;  they  had  the 
same  religion,  literature  and  language,  and  their  festivals  and  temples 
were  open  to  every  one,  but  above  all  this  was  their  devotion  to  Ath- 
ens or  to  Sparta.  It  was  the  same  as  in  our  own  country  before  the 
great  civil  war,  Avhen  the  people  in  the  South  believed  their  first  duty 
was  to  their  respective  States,  instead  of  to  the  common  country.  The 
time  came  when  Greece  awoke  to  her  mistake,  but,  sad  to  say,  it  was 
then  too  late. 

When  true  Grecian  hi&tory  begins  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighth 
century  before  Christ,  Sparta  was  more  powerful  than  Athens.  The 
Spartans  were  trained  in  the  most  rigid  manner  to  become  soldiers. 
No  American  Indian  was  taught  to  show  more  stoicism.  They  exposed 
their  weakly  children  that  they  might  perish  and  leave  only  sturdy 
ones  behind.  They  were  trained  from  the  age  of  seven  years  to  sixty; 


THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 


49 


they  were  made  to  bear  hunger  and  thirst  and  to  care  nothing  for  heat 
and  cold;  the  girls  were  also  drilled  in  gymnastics  and  the  women  there- 
fore were  strong  and  brave.  When  a  Spartan  mother  sent  her  son 
to  war,  her  parting  words  were  a  command  for  him  to  return  with  his 
shield  or  upon  it.  In  other  words,  he  must  come  back  a  victor  or  be 


• 


THE    PLAINS   OF  MARATHON. 


brought  back  dead.       The  consequence  was  the  Spartans  grew  into 
warriors  and  nothing  else. 

They  despised  the  oratory,  the  arts  and  the  literature  of  the  Athen- 
ians as  weak  and  womanly.  They  made  their  slaves,  of  whom  they 
had  an  immense  number  called  Helots,  do  the  manual  labor  while  their 
masters  gave  all  their  attention  to  war.  They  were  ruled  by  two  joint 
kings  whose  power  was  limited  by  the  Senate  and  by  the  Assembly  of 
all  the  Spartans. 


50  THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 

It  followed  as  a  matter  of  course  that  Sparta  was  aggressive  and 
soon  conquered  the  surrounding  states.  In  the  sixth  century  B.  C. 
she  became  strong  enough  to  interfere  in  the  affairs  of  the  Grecian 
states  beyond  the  Peloponnesus,  and  no  doubt  would  have  brought 
them  under  submission,  had  not  the  invasion  by  the  Persians  compelled 
the  two  sections  to  unite  against  the  common  foe. 

Meanwhile  Athens  was  also  growing  in  power.  Misgovernment  at 
first  caused  discontent  and  anarchy,  but  the  wisdom  of  Solon,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  sixth  century,  saved  Athens  from  ruin.  He  framed 
wise  and  good  laws,  and  gradually  the  country  became  a  pure  democ- 
racy, so  that  when  the  fifth  century  before  Christ  opened,  Athens  was 
in  a  situation  to  begin  the  work  that  has  never  been  equalled. 

We  have  learned  that  Darius,  who  became  king  of  Persia,  521  B. 
C.,  united  his  country  into  an  all-powerful  monarchy.  The  Greek  cities 
on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor  revolted  against  their  conquest  by  Persia, 
500  B.  C.,  and  the  Athenians  sent  twenty  ships  to  help  them.  They 
captured  the  city  of  Sardis,  which  so  enraged  Darius  that  he  resolved 
to  punish  the  Athenians.  He  marched  an  army  into  Macedonia  which 
was  conquered,  but  it  could  go  no  further,  while  the  fleet  sent  to  help, 
was  wrecked  in  a  great  storm  and  the  expedition  ended  in  failure. 

Darius  was  more  angered  than  before  and  he  prepared  to  send  a 
force  into  Greece  that  would  be  resistless.  Athens  and  Sparta  united, 
and  the  immense  Persian  army  landed  on  the  coast  in  the  bay  of  Mara- 
thon (590  B.  C.).  On  the  plain  of  Marathon,  between  the  mountains 

and  the  sea,  the 
little  Athenian 
army,  led  by  Mil- 
tiades,  defeated 
the  Persians,  who 
were  ten  times  as 
numerous.  This 
battle,  one  of  the 
greatest  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  world, 
was  fought  in  Sep- 
tember, 490  B.  C. 
Five  years  later, 

THEATRE  OF  ~~ 


THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 


51 


could  resume  his  task,  he  died  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Xerxes, 
who  ten  years  after  the  battle  of  Marathon,  set  out  to  conquer  Greece. 
Knowing  what  was  coming,  Athens  and  Sparta  made  every  possible 
preparation  to  meet  the  danger. 

The  army  of  Xerxes  wras  the  largest  that  was  ever  brought  together 
on  this  earth.  The  mind  cannot  take  in  its  vastness.  It  crossed  the 
Hellespont  on  a 
double  bridge  of 
boats  in  two  col- 
umns, and  it  took 
seven  days  and 
nights  for  the 
mighty  host  to 
make  the  passage. 
One  of  the  most 
careful  accounts, 
based  upon  the  fig- 
ures of  Herodotus, 
the  historian,  gives 
to  Xerxes  a  fight- 
ing array  of  2,641,610  men,  while  the  slaves  and  attendants  were  still 
more  numerous.  This  would  make  the  whole  force  five  and  a  quarter 
millions,  or  about  double  the  entire  population  of  the  United  States  in 
the  war  of  the  Revolution. 

The  army  was  aided  by  1,200  boats,  each  containing  thirty  fighting 
men  and  200  rowers.  The  prodigious  host  poured  over  northern  Greece 
like  the  ocean  when  it  bursts  its  bounds.  The  Greeks  were  in  the 
midst  of  one  of  their  religious  festivals,  and  sent  only  a  small  force 
to  combat  the  invaders.  It  numbered  7,000  troops,  among  wrhom  were 
300  Spartans,  all  under  the  command  of  Leonidas.  They  faced  the 
enemy  at  the  Pass  of  Thermopylae,  and  for  two  days  held  them  at  bay. 
On  the  third  day  a  traitor  showed  the  Persian  king  a  mountain  path 
by  which  he  could  reach  the  rear  of  the  Greeks.  This  made  the  situ- 
ation of  Leonidas  hopeless  and  most  of  his  force  retreated.  But  he 
and  his  Spartans  and  seven  hundred  allies  stood  their  ground  and 
fought  until  every  man  was  killed.  Thermopyla3  has  served  since 
then  as  the  highest  type  of  human  heroism.  The  memorable  battle 
was  fought  in  August,  480  B.  C. 


TEMPLE  OF  THESEUS. 


52  THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 

The  elements  once  more  came  to  the  help  of  the  valiant  Greeks, 
for  after  two  battles  had  been  fought  by  the  fleets  without  gain  to 
either  side,  the  ships  of  the  Persians  were  shattered  in  a  great  storm. 
Learning  that  the  invading  army  was  advancing  against  Athens,  the 
Grecian  fleet  withdrew  to  the  Bay  of  Salamis  near  that  city.  The 
population  of  Athens  left  the  place,  which  was  captured  and  burned 
by  the  Persians,  but  the  fate  of  Greece  was  decided  by  the  naval  battle, 
fought  at  Salamis  two  months  after  the  fight  at  Thermopylae.  Despite 
their  losses  by  storm,  the  Persians  mustered  about  a  thousand  vessels, 
while  the  fleet  of  the  Greeks  consisted  of  only  3GG  ships.  The  Per- 
sians were  routed  and  the  terrified  Xerxes  fled  from  the  country.  The 
large  force  which  he  left  behind  him  was  overthrown  and  what 
remained  of  his  fleet  destroyed.  The  defeat  of  the  Persians  was  so 
complete  that  they  never  again  attempted  to  invade  Greece.  Fight- 
ing lasted  for  several  years,  but  in  the  end  they  were  driven  out  of 
Europe. 

Greece  now  entered  upon  a  career  whose  glory  has  never  been  sur- 
passed. The  half-century  following  .Salamis  is  often  referred  to  as 
"The  age  of  Pericles,"  because  the  great  statesman  bearing  that  name 
lived  and  used  his  wise  influence  for  nearly  that  length  of  time.  Ath- 
ens and  Sparta  formed  a  league,  with  Athens  the  leading  power.  All 
Hellenes  felt  a  just  pride  in  the  greatness  of  their  country,  and  under 
its  inspiration  Grecian  genius  reached  its  highest  flights  in  oratory, 
literature  and  art;  but  in  this  marvelous  soil  were  also  sowed  the  bale- 
ful seeds  of  envy,  which  too  soon  bore  their  fruit. 

In  431  B.  C.,  the  Peloponnesian  war  broke  out  and  lasted  for  twen- 
ty-seven years.  It  was  a  conflict  between  Sparta  and  her  allies  on 
one  hand,  and  Athens  and  her  allies  on  the  other,  or  between  the 
democracy  of  Athens  and  the  oligarchy  of  Sparta.  In  the  latter  years 
of  the  war,  Sparta  united  with  Persia,  who  gave  her  the  money  with 
which  to  carry  on  the  contest.  She  won  and  when  the  Peloponnesian 
war  ended  Sparta  was  the  leading  power  in  Greece,  though  the  emi- 
nence of  Athens  in  art,  literature  and  philosophy  was  unapproached 
by  any  other  people. 

Sparta  ruled  with  merciless  rigor.  Thebes  found  the  yoke  unbear- 
able and  revolted.  She  was  fortunate  in  having  two  great  leaders, 
who  in  371  B.  C.,  utterly  defeated  the  Spartans.  The  overthrow  of 


THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 


53 


THE  ACROPOLIS  SHOWING  PANTHENON  AND  PROPHYLARA. 


Sparta  was  so  complete  that  she  never  recovered  any  part  of  her  for- 
mer glory. 

Thebes  retained  her  power  until  her  great  leader,  Epaminondas, 
died  in  362  B.  C.,  in  the  moment  of  victory.  There  was  no  one  to  suc- 
ceed him  and  Thebes  went  down  with  him.  The  long  wars  had  ex- 
hausted the  country,  so  that  Greece  was  ill-fitted  to  meet  the  new  peril 
that  soon  broke  upon  her. 

About  this  period  a  shrewd,  cunning,  ambitious  man  was  working 
his  way  to  the  front  in  Macedonia.  He  was  Philip,  who  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  that  government  in  359  B.  C.  He  knew  all  about  Greek 
affairs,  in  which  he  was  deeply  interested.  Having  studied  the  his- 
tory of  Sparta,  Athens  and  Thebes,  he  formed  the  plan  of  having  Mace- 
donia advanced  to  a  Greek  state  and  then  made  the  leading  one.  He 
succeeded  in  the  first  step  and  craftily  continued  his  work.  About 
the  only  one  in  Greece  who  read  his  design  was  Demosthenes,  the  ora- 
tor, who  warned  his  countrymen  of  their  danger,  but  his  warnings  fell 
on  drowsy  ears.  Philip  pressed  on  with  cunning  and  success.  He 
played  the  jealous  states  against  one  another,  and  finally  in  338  B.  C., 
overthrew  the  Athenians  and  Thebans  and  made  Greece  a  province 
of  Macedonia. 

Philip's  ambition  grew  and  he  now  awoke  the  ardor  of  the  Greeks 


'<**  ,S 


THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE.  55 

by  declaring  that  he  meant  to  unite  them  all  in  a  grand  invasion  of 
Persia,  not  only  as  a  punishment  for  the  incursions  of  Darius  and 
Xerxes,  but  to  conquer  the  barbarians  and  make  Greece  a  great  power. 
While  busy,  however,  with  his  preparations,  Philip  was  assassinated  by 
one  of  his  own  subjects  (336  B.  C.),  and  the  scheme  crumbled  to  pieces. 

When  Philip  died  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  twenty  years  old. 
He  is  known  in  history  as  Alexander  the  Great,  and  proved  to  be  one 
of  the  ablest  military  leaders  that  ever  lived.  But  in  the  midst  of 
a  wonderful  career  of  conquest,  he  died  at  Babylon  at  the  early  age 
of  thirty-three,  and  the  glorious  empire  that  he  had  founded  fell  apart, 
since  no  one  was  strong  and  wise  enough  to  carry  on  and  complete  his 
marvelous  work. 

In  the  strife  over  the  fragments,  Ptolemy,  one  of  Alexander's  gen- 
erals, secured  Egypt.  He  ruled  wisely.  The  Greeks  and  Macedon- 
ians who  went  with  or  followed  him  thither,  were  the  leading  power, 
but  they  did  not  oppress  the  Egyptians,  who  were  treated  with  kind- 
ness. The  series  of  monarchs  who  followed  Ptolemy  I.  were  all  known 
as  Ptolemies.  The  last  of  the  line  was  Cleopatra,  who  died  30  B.  C., 
when  Egypt  became  a  Roman  province. 

Upon  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  the  Greek  states  united 
in  an  effort  to  regain  their  independence,  but  they  failed  and  the  Mace- 
donian bonds  were  riveted  more  firmly  than  ever.  The  time,  however, 
was  at  hand  when  a  greater  power  than  Macedon  was  at  her  doors. 
Rome,  having  conquered  Carthage,  turned  eastward  and  launched  her 
mailed  legions  against  Macedonia.  The  conflict  was  a  long  one,  but 
in  168  B.  C.,  the  kingdom  was  overthrown  and  the  last  monarch  made 
the  captive  of  his  conquering  foe.  The  Greek  republics  were  left  to 
themselves  for  a  time,  but  they  fell  to  wrangling,  and  in  146  B.  C., 
they  were  made  a  Roman  province  under  the  name  of  Achaia, 

In  Greece  the  world  wras  taught  what  real  civilization  and  freedom 
are.  The  people  believed  in  many  gods,  whom  they  looked  upon  as 
personal  friends  and  their  paganism  was  one  of  love  instead  of  dread. 
No  literature  of  antiquity  except  the  Holy  Scriptures,  is  comparable 
in  value  to  that  of  the  Greek.  It  forms  a  storehouse  of  riches  from 
which  all  generations  will  delightedly  draw  through  the  coming  ages 
The  names  of  her  orators,  poets,  dramatists  and  philosophers  form  a 
galaxy  of  glory,  the  like  of  which  has  never  been  seen  elsewhere. 

It  is  agreed  that  in  sculpture  the  Greeks  reached  perfection.     Their 


56  THE  WESTERN  NATIONS— GREECE. 

works  were  flawless  and  beyond  the  power  of  improvement  even  in 
fancy  or  thought.  The  greatest  known  of  her  Doric  temples  is  the 
Parthenon,  built  of  pure  white  marble  and  crowning  the  Acropolis 
of  Athens.  Regarding  this  consummate  triumph  of  genius,  Ferguson, 
in  his  History  of  Architecture,  says: 

"In  its  own  class  it  is  undoubtedly  the  most  beautiful  building  in 
the  world.  It  is  true  that  it  has  neither  the  dimensions  nor  the  won- 
drous expression  of  power  and  eternity  inherent  in  Egyptian  temples, 
nor  has  it  the  variety  and  poetry  of  the  Gothic  cathedral;  but  for  intel- 
lectual beauty,  for  perfection  of  proportion,  for  beauty  of  detail,  and 
for  the  exquisite  perception  of  the  highest  and  most  recondite  princi- 
ples of  art  ever  applied  to  architecture,  it  stands  utterly  and  entirely 
alone  and  unrivaled— the  glory  of  Greece,  and  the  shame  of  the  rest 
of  the  world." 


CHAPTER   III. 


THE  WESTERN   NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 

ROME. 

The  Founding  of  Rome — Its  Growth — The  Republic — The  Patricians  and  Plebeians — 
Rome  Becomes  a  Nation — Her  Career  of  Foreign  Conquest — The  Conquest  of 
Carthage — Hannibal — Ruin  of  Carthage — Grandeur  of  Rome — Its  Literature — 
Its  Decline — Civil  Wars — Pompey — The  Different  Factions — Julius  Caesar— 
His  Defeat  of  Pompey — Caesar  Made  Imperatur — His  Great  Work  for  Rome — • 
His  Assassination — Caius  Julius  Caesar  Octavianus— His  Defeat  of  Brutus  and 
Cassius  at  Philippi — Antony  and  Cleopatra — Beginning  of  the  Roman  Empire 
— Its  Vast  Extent — The  Imperial  City — Decline  of  the  Empire — The  Work  of 
Constantino  the  Great — End  of  the  Western  Empire — Birth  of  the  Saviour  at 
Bethlehem — Persecution  of  the  Early  Christians — Conversion  of  Constantine  to 
Christianity — His  Great  Work  for  the  New  Faith — Julian  the  Apostate — Death 
Blow  to  Paganism. 

BOUT  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century  before  Christ,  a  little 
village  stood  on  the  hill  of  the  Tiber  known  as  Roma.     It  was 


the  center  of  a  small 
sand     inhabitants,     whose 
herds, 
to  two 


township,  having  about  five  thou- 
men  tilled  the  soil  or  were  shep- 
1  After  a  time  Roma  was  united 
\  other  towns,  one  believed  to  be 
an  Etruscan  settlement  called 
Lucerum    and    the    other    a 
Sabine     village,     Quirium. 
The  Etruscans  were  re- 
-  reived  on  a  lower  foot- 
ing,  but  the  Sabines  as 
equals.  Little  is  known 
^  of    the    regal,    or 
(  kingly,       period 
1  (753-509    B.    C.), 
/  though  tradition 

gives  the  name  of  seven  kings  \vho  ruled  the  fi  country.  From  the 
first,  however,  the  Roman  citizens  were  divided  into  the  two  classes, 
Patricians  and  Plebeians.  The  former  held  all  the  magisterial  offices, 

57 


PIAZZA  DEL   POPOLO,  ROME 


58 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 


owned  the  land,  exercised  the  higher  degrees  of  priesthood  and  had 
the  right  of  using  a  family  name.  Although  the  Plebeians  were  free- 
men, they  had  no  part  in  polities,  until  the  time  of  the  fifth  king  when 
the  constitution  was  so  changed  as  to  give  both  classes  the  same  rights 
in  voting,  but  the  Patricians  remained  the  real  power.  The  seventh 
king  attempted  to  "turn  the  revolution  backward"  by  changing  this 
to  what  it  was  at  first,  with  the  result  that  he  and  his  family  were 
driven  from  Rome  (509  B.  C.) 

Rome  now  became  a  republic  and  continued  such  for  482  years. 
The  very  name  of  king  was  hated,  and  two  magistrates  called  Consuls 
were  elected  each  year.  Rome  was  engaged  for  a  long  time  in  wars 
with  her  neighbors  and  lost  a  good  deal  of  territory.  In  addition, 
there  was  trouble  between  the  Patricians  and  Plebeians.  The  latter 
were  so  oppressed  that  they  decided  to  quit  Rome.  They  did  so  493 
B.  C.,  and  built  a  new  town  some  four  miles  from  the  city.,  A  com- 
promise, however,  was  made  with  them,  the  harsh  laws  changed  and 
they  returned. 

But  after  a  time,  the  Patricians  became  so  oppressive  that  the  Ple- 
beians again  seceded  and  a  still  greater  yielding  was  made  to  win  them 
back.  This  was  not  enough,  since  the  Patricians  managed  to  keep 
their  power,  but  in  400  B.  C.  justice  was  done  to  the  Plebeians,  who  got 
a  fair  share  in  the  government.  In  390  B.  C.  Rome  had  its  first  real 
check  through  the  invasion  of  the  Gauls,  who  captured  Rome  and  burned 
nearly  all  of  it  except  the  Capitol,  which  after  a  long  siege  paid  a  large 
sum  of  money  to  the  Gauls,  to  spare  it.  This  war  brought  the  Plebeians 
to  a  pitiful  state  of  poverty,  and  the  Patricians  seized  the  chance  to 
revive  the  ancient  and  oppressive  laws  against  them.  Two  able  leaders 
of  the  Plebeians,  however,  secured  political  equality  and  relieved 
the  distress  of  their  fellow  sufferers,  by  having  a  law  passed  which 
made  the  interest  already  paid  on  the  debts  due  the  Patricians  a  part 
of  the  principal,  got  three  years  in  which  to  pay  the  rest  of  the  debts, 
and  forbade  any  Patrician  to  hold  more  than  250  acres  of  land.  That 
which  remained  was  to  be  divided  among  the  Plebeians  and  be  their 
property.  These  proposals  were  made  laws,  367  B.  C.,  and  perfect 
equality  at  last  was  secured.  The  people  ruled  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name, 
and  the  golden  age  of  the  republic  ha-d  come. 

But  the  Romans  were  a  small  nation,  the  whole  number  of  citi- 
zens being  about  a  quarter  of  a  million.      They  were  surrounded  by 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED.  59 

a  number  of  petty  states  and  Rome  now  set  out  to  conquer  and  add 
them  to  her  dominion.  This  had  to  be  done  to  make  her  a  nation  that 
could  play  her  great  part  in  the  world's  history. 

A  half  century  brought  complete  success  to  the  Roman  arms,  and 
in  290  B.  C.,  they  were. masters  of  Central  Italy,  with  the  many  con- 


CARTHAGE. 

quered  peoples  her  subjects.  Southern  Italy,  known  as  Great  Greece, 
came  next,  and  when  the  year  26G  B.  C.  closed  it  saw  Rome  in  con- 
trol of  the  peninsula  of  Italy,  with  its  thirty-three  tribes  north  and 
south  of  the  Tiber.  She  welded  with  wisdom  this  power  into  a  great 
nation,  keeping  to  herself  the  right  to  make  war  or  peace,  and  to 
coin  money  and  leaving  the  dependent  states  the  right  to  do  about  as 
they  pleased  in  other  respects. 

Having  now  with  a  population  of  fully  5,000,000,  made  herself  a 
real  nation,  Rome  in  266  B.  C.  entered  upon  her  career  of  foreign  con- 
quest, which  she  continued  for  133  years. 

At  this  time  Carthage  was  the  chief  maritime  power  of  the  West- 
ern Mediterranean.  She  had  possessions  in  Spain,  Sicily,  Sardinia  and 
Corsica,  besides  numerous  Phoenician  cities  in  Africa.  She  gave  most 


60  THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 

of  her  attention  to  commerce  and  was  so  powerful  a  rival  to  Rome 
that  the  pretext  for  declaring-  war  against  her  was  soon  found.  The 
first  Punic  war,  as  it  is  known  in  history,  broke  out  in  264  B.  C.,  and 
lasted  for  twenty-three  years.  The  Carthaginians  gained  many  succes- 
ses, but  in  the  end  were  defeated  and  forced  to  give  up  Sicily  and  the 
islands  near  it  Sicily  was  organized  into  a  province,  the  first  act  of 
that  kind  under  Roman  rule. 

Rome  next  gave  her  attention  to  the  Gauls  in  the  valley  of  the  Po. 
The  Gauls  forced  matters  by  marching  against  Rome,  only  to  be  over- 
thrown. They  made  their  submission  222  B.  C.  and  two  Roman  colo- 
nies were  planted  in  their  country. 

Meanwhile  Carthage  was  nursing  her  schemes  of  revenge.  She 
had  a  foothold  in  Spain,  which  she  decided  to  make  her  base  of  oper- 
ations against  Rome.  The  campaign  intended  to  bring  Spain  fully 
under  subjection  brought  to  the  front  one  of  the  greatest  military  gen- 
iuses that  ever  lived.  This  was  Hannibal,  who  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
six,  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Carthaginian  army  in  Spain. 
Having  captured  a  city  that  was  the  ally  of  Rome,  that  nation  imme- 
diately declared  war,  but  before  any  steps  could  be  taken,  Hannibal 
crossed  the  Pyrenees,  and  then  without  halting,  performed  one  of  the 
most  wonderful  exploits  of  which  there  is  record.  He  climbed  the 
dreaded  Alps,  losing  30,000  men,  and  rushing  into  the  plain  of  Italy, 
defeated  the  Romans  in  four  successive  battles. 

For  fifteen  years  Hannibal  remained  in  the  peninsula,  defeating 
army  after  army,  living  off  the  country,  using  up  its  resources  and  loos- 
ing many  of  the  Italian  states  from  their  allegiance.  His  success  was 
amazing,  and  in  all  human  probability  he  would  have  destroyed  the 
commonwealth  had  not  Rome  taken  the  offensive  against  his  countrv. 

o  f 

A  powerful  army  under  an  able  general  entered  Spain,  which  was 
speedily  conquered.  Thus  the  main  path  over  which  reinforcements 
were  sent  to  Hannibal  Avas  closed,  though  his  brother  succeeded  in 
leading  an  army  through  the  Alps  into  Italy,  where  he  was  killed 
and  his  troops  defeated.  Still  Hannibal  held  his  ground,  but  when 
a  Roman  army  invaded  Africa  and  overcame  the  Carthaginians  in  sev- 
eral battles,  the  alarmed  authorities  recalled  him.  In  the  final  strug- 
gle of  the  war,  fought  in  Africa  in  202  B.  C.,  the  Carthaginians  were 
beaten  and  obliged  to  make  peace  on  hard  terms, 

Carthage  became  a  dependent  ally  of  Rome,  but  the  anger  against 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 


61 


her  was  so  deep  that  a  strong  party  was  resolved  to  crush  her.  The 
third  Punic  war,  which  began  149  B.  C.,  was  one  of  revenge,  and  was 
pushed  with  unsparing  fury  for  four  years.  Carthage  was  burned  to 
the  ground  and  the  people  driven  to  the  lowest  depths  of  misery.  The 


THE  COLISEUM  AT  ROME. 


territory  was  made  into  the  Koman  Province  of  Africa  (B.  C.  146), 
and  was  governed  by  a  proconsul. 

Rome  pushed  her  conquests  without  pause.  Macedonia  and  Greece 
were  added,  the  latter  being  made  into  the  Roman  province  of  Achaia. 
At  the  close  of  the  period  of  conquest  (133  B.  C.),  all  of  Southern 
Europe  was  under  the  dominion  of  Rome,  besides  the  most  of  the  Medi- 


62 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 


terranean  islands,  a  portion  of  Northern  Africa  and  in  Egypt,  Syria 
and  Asia  Minor  she  was  all-powerful.  Her  sway  now  took  on  a  new 
character,  for  to  the  former  state  of  Italy  was  added  the  system  of 
provincial  government,  or  government  of  her  conquered  provinces.  The 
religion,  laws  and  habits  were  not  touched,  but  the  people  were  ruled 
by  Roman  officials  and  they  paid  tribute  or  taxes  to  the  republic.  Thus 
millions  of  people  were  bound  together  by  Roman  policy  and  Rome 
could  well  claim  to  be  mistress  of  the  world. 

There  is  much  truth  in  the  saying  that  prosperity  is  more  trying 
to  a  people  than  adversity.  The  might  and  grandeur  of  Rome  had 
many  blessings.  Splendid  roadways  were  built  and  the  Tiber  was 
spanned  by  numerous  fine  bridges;  magnificent  public  buildings  were 
erected,  fine  aqueducts  constructed,  the  city  sewered  and  all  possible 
improvements  made.  The  conquest  of  Greece  brought  thousands  of 
her  scholars  into  Rome  and  their  culture  gave  life  and  being  to  the 
literature  of  the  country.  Thus,  in  time,  Rome  came  to  have  a  noble 
literature  of  its  own. 

But  the  decline  was  fast.  The  morality  sank  lower  and  lower,  the 
rugged  virtues  disappeared,  the  people  were  fond  of  luxury,  while  cor- 
ruption took  every  possible  form.  Some  of  the  heroic  men  like  Cato, 
saw  the  appalling  peril  and  raised  their  voices  in  warning,  but  in  vain. 
Decay  had  set  in  and  no  human  hand  could  stay  it. 

The  rich  became  richer  and  the  poor  poorer,  and  both  were  cor- 
rupt to  the  core.  The  chasm  widened  between  the  only  two  classes 
left,  for  there  was  no  middle  one,  until  it  broke  out  in  war.  Two 
brothers  named  Gracchus  took  up  the  cause  of  the  people,  but  they 
and  their  friends  were  crushed,  one  brother  being  killed,  while  the 
other,  when  about  to  be  taken,  preferred  death  at  the  hands  of  a  faith- 
ful slave  rather  than  capture  by  his  enemies. 

The  war  went  on  with  frightful  cruelties  on  both  sides,  till  finally 
it  became  a  fierce  struggle  between  a  few  as  to  who  should  obtain 
power.  Cneus  Pompey  was  a  leader  in  the  aristocratic  party  and  did 
valuable  service  for  his  country.  He  put  down  a  revolt  in  Spain  which 
broke  out  in  77  B.  C.  and  lasted  five  years,  subdued  a  rising  among 
the  gladiators  and  crushed  the  most  dangerous  revolt  of  all,  which 
was  a  far-reaching  scheme  to  unite  Greece  and  the  Asiatic  states 
against  Roman  dominion.  He  conquered  Phoenicia  and  Syria  and 
captured  Jerusalem.  When  he  returned  to  Rome,  62  B.  C ,  he  was 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 


63 


received  in  triumph,  and  could  easily  have  made  himself  military  ruler 
of  the  Roman  world. 

Rome  was  infested  by  many  factions  or  parties  under  the  lead  mostly 
of  evil  men.  The  oligarchy  (who  sought  to  place  the  power  in  a  few 
hands)  included  several  leading  families,  whose  chiefs  ruled  the  repub- 


THE  DEATH   OF  CAESAR. 


lie;  the  aristocratic  faction  comprised  most  of  the  senators  who  were 
eager  to  get  back  the  power  that  had  been  taken  from  them;  another 
party  that  was  growing  fast  was  made  up  of  those  whose  families  had 
been  persecuted,  while  the  military  faction  consisted  of  old  campaign- 
ers who,  having  spent  their  fortunes,  were  longing  for  any  sort  of  dis- 
turbance that  would  give  them  a  chance  of  bettering  their  condition. 
The  leader  of  the  third  party,  which  included  those  whose  families 
had  suffered  at  the  hands  of  Sulla,  a  brutal  tyrant  then  dead,  was  Julius 
Caesar,  one  of  the  greatest  men  whose  names  appear  on  the  pages  of 
history.  When  he  and  Pompey  talked  together,  they  found  their  views 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED.  65 

mainly  the  same  and  they  agreed  to  unite  their  forces.  Crassus,  the 
leader  of  the  aristocratic  faction,  was  afterward  admitted,  the  three 
making  a  strong  party  whose  object  was  to  wield  all  the  power  them- 
selves. 

Caesar  was  elected  to  the  consulship  in  59  B.  C.,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  was  made  governor  of  Gaul  for  five  years  and  again  for 
five  years.  During  that  period  he  pressed  a  number  of  brilliant  cam- 
paigns in  Gaul,  and  won  the  affection  of  his  army,  in  which  were  many 
Germans  and  Gauls. 

Meanwhile,  Pompey  and  Crassus,  after  serving  a  term  as  consuls, 
received  important  commands,  the  former  as  governor  of  Spain,  and 
Crassus  as  governor  in  the  East.  Crassus  was  murdered  some  time 
after,  and  Caesar  and  Pompey  were  left  as  the  two  great  Roman  lead- 
ers. Naturally  the  ambition  of  both  made  them  rivals  and  soon  bit- 
ter enemies.  Pompey  renewed  his  allegiance  to  the  aristocratic  party, 
and,  having  been  made  consul  for  the  year  52  B.  C.,  did  all  he  could 
to  prevent  the  election  of  Caesar.  He  was  aided  by  many  who  were 
jealous  of  the  rising  popularity  of  Caesar.  The  attempt  to  ruin  him 
became  so  open  that  he  marched  into  Italy  at  the  head  of  his  army, 
defeated  his  enemies  and  secured  the  appointment  of  himself  as  dic- 
tator and  consul  for  the  year  48  B.  C.  He  showed  such  masterly  abil- 
ity that  he  won  the  good  will  of  nearly  every  one. 

Caesar  next  marched  into  Thessaly,  where  Pompey  had  placed  him- 
self at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army,  and  overthrew  his  rival,  who  fled 
into  Egypt,  where  he  was  killed  just  as  he  landed  by  order  of  Ptolemy. 
Not  knowing  of  this,  Caesar  followed  to  Alexandria  where  he  was 
shocked  by  the  news.  In  that  city  the  great  imperator  met  Cleopatra 
and  was  "taken  captive"  by  her  wonderful  beauty.  He  conquered 
every  force  that  could  be  rallied  against  him  and  returned  in  triumph 
to  Rome  in  the  summer  of  46  B.  C.  He  was  given  the  dictatorship 
for  ten  years,  which  was  soon  made  for  life.  He  was  called  "Im- 
perator," and,  though  not  a  king  in  name,  was  so  in  fact,  for  none  saw 
more  plainly  than  he  that  the  republic  had  come  to  an  end. 

Caesar  was  wise  and  patriotic.  He  had  won  his  proud  position  by 
trampling  law  under  his  feet,  because  he  believed  the  safety  of  Rome 
depended  upon  the  strong  will  of  one  man,  who  was  governed  by  love 
of.  justice.  He  meant  that  such  should  be  his  rule  of  life,  and  he 


66  THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 

was  eager  to  use  to  the  utmost,  his  ability  to  bring  back  his  country 
to  its  former  glory  and  happiness. 

In  the  two  years  that  were  given  him  for  his  work,  he  did  a  vast 
deal.  All  who  had  borne  arms  against  him  were  pardoned;  he  cared 
for  nothing  in  a  man  but  his  fitness  for  his  trust;  the  rule  in  the  prov- 
inces was  made  honest;  everything  was  done  to  encourage  agriculture 
and  trade;  the  city  was  beautified  and  plans  formed  for  extending  and 
strengthening  the  empire  in  all  possible  directions. 

Caesar  won  the  love  and  gratitude  of  his  people  by  his  military  and 
civic  genius,  and  by  the  great  service  he  did  for  them.  One  could 
not  fail  to  admire  his  devotion  to  his  country,  but  in  this  very  suc- 
cess lay  his  danger.  He  towered  so  far  above  all  other  men  who 
wished  to  be  leaders  that  they  were  filled  with  gnawing  envy. 

At  the  head  of  these  plotters  were  Caius  Cassius  and  Marcus  Junius 
Brutus,  both  of  whom  had  received  many  favors  at  the  hands  of  Caesar. 
The  number  of  his  active  enemies  was  about  sixty,  and  they  fixed  upon 
the  Ides  or  15th  of  March  for  his  assassination.  Their  intention  be- 
came known  and  Ca?sar  was  urged  not  to  visit  the  Senate,  but  he  was 
too  proud  to  heed  the  warning  and  went  thither. 

Hardly  had  he  taken  his  place,  when  the  conspirators  closed  around 
him.  Under  the  pretence  of  urging  some  request,  one  of  them  caught 
hold  of  his  toga,  or  out-garment,  with  both  hands  and  snatched  it  over 
his  arms.  Casca,  wrho  was  behind,  struck  at  Crcsar  with  his  knife, 
but  the  blow  was  ill-directed  and  only  grazed  his  shoulder. 

Caesar  called  for  help  and  tried  to  defend  himself,  but  he  was 
hemmed  in  by  enemies,  all  furiously  striving  to  strike  him  with  their 
daggers.  The  weapons  were  flashing  on  every  side,  and  Brutus  was 
one  of  the  most  eager  to  reach  him.  Fixing  a  reproving  look  upon 
the  man  to  whom  he  had  shown  so  many  favors,  Caesar  exclaimed:  "Et 
tu,  Brute!"  (You,  too,  Brutus!),  and  then  drawing  his  robe  over  his 
face,  he  stood  still,  while  he  was  pierced  by  knife  after  knife,  until 
he  sank  bleeding  and  dying  at  the  foot  of  Pornpey's  statue.  He  had 
received  twenty-three  wounds  and  breathed  out  his  life  without  utter- 
ing another  word. 

At  the  funeral  of  the  great  man,  Mark  Antony  delivered  an  ora- 
tion which  so  roused  the  people  against  the  plotters,  that  Brutus  and 
Cassius  would  have  been  slain  had  they  not  fled  from  the  city.  In- 
stead of  his  death  bringing  back  the  republic,  new  leaders  strove  for 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 


67 


power  and  civil  war  broke  out.  The  great  nephew  of  Caesar,  a  youth 
of  nineteen  years,  had  been  adopted  by  him  as  his  son.  Thus  his 
name  became  Caius  Julius  Caesar  Octavianus,  and  with  the  old  soldiers 
ardently  rallying  about  him,  he  began  a  warfare  against  the  murder- 
ers of  his  relative.  He  was  joined  by  Antony  and  Lepidus  and  the 
three  set  out  to  gain  supreme  power. 

Brutus  and  Cassius  had  gone  to  the  East,  where,  in  Thrace  they 


CLEOPATRA'S  BARGE. 


gathered  an  army  of  100,000  men.  They  were  attacked  and  defeated 
at  Philippi,  42  B.  C.,  and  Brutus  and  Cassius  killed  themselves.  The 
three  victors  now  divided  the  Roman  world  among  themselves,  but 
Lepidus  was  a  weak  man  who  soon  lost  his  share.  This  left  Octavius 
with  the  West  as  his  portion  and  Antony  with  the  East. 

Antony  made  his  headquarters  at  Alexandria,  where  he  met  the 
fascinating  Cleopatra,  and  like  many  a  man  before  and  since,  made 
a  fool  of  himself.  He  divorced  his  legal  wife  and  began  giving  Roman 
provinces  to  the  beautiful  Egyptian,  as  if  they  were  mere  baubles. 
This  was  treason,  and  Octavius,  with  his  well  trained  legions,  marched 
against  him.  The  rival  fleets  met  off  the  west  coast  of  Greece,  near 


C8  THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 

the  promontory  of  Acthim,  31  B.  C.,  with  the  armies  on  shore  look- 
ing idly  on.  The  battle  had  hardly  opened  when  Cleopatra  with  her 
sixty  Egyptian  vessels  fled,  and  Antony  followed  her,  the  two  mak- 
ing their  way  to  Alexandria,  whither  Octavius  pursued  and  besieged 
the  city.  Antony  attempted  to  defend  it,  but  the  native  troops  de- 
serted him.  Hearing  that  Cleopatra  was  dead,  she  having  caused  the 
report  to  be  spread,  Antony  mortally  wounded  himself.  Then,  learn- 
ing that  she  was  alive,  he.  had  himself  carried  to  her  presence,  where 
he  died,  B.  C.  30. 

The  wonderful  Cleopatra  now  tried  to  bewitch  Octavius  with  the 
charms  that  had  been  so  resistless  with  others,  but  he  was  made  of 
sterner  stuff  and  resolved  to  make  her  prisoner.  Rather  than  submit 
to  the  indignity,  she  caused  her  own  death  by  means  of  the  scratch 
of  a  poisoned  needle  or  the  bite  of  an  asp.  Thus  died  the  last  of  the 
Ptolemies  in  the  year  30  B.  C. 

Octavius  was  now  the  supreme  head  of  Roman  power.  He  was 
made  imperator  for  ten  years  and  again  for  ten  years.  He  soon  gath- 
ered in  himself  all  the  authority  and  great  offices,  and  in  B.  C.  27 
received  the  title  of  Augustus,  on  which  date  it  may  be  said  the  Roman 
Empire  began  its  existence. 

Now,  open  your  map  of  Europe  and  fix  in  your  minds  the  magnifi- 
cent empire  of  which  Augustus  Ca?sar  became  the  head  when  he  was 
thirty-six  years  old.  The  northern  boundary  was  the  British  Channel, 
the  North  Sea,  the  Rhine,  the  Danube  and  the  Black  Sea;  on  the  east, 
the  Euphrates  and  the  Syrian  Desert;  on  the  south  the  Great  Desert 
of  Sahara  and  on  the  west  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  distance  between 
the  eastern  and  western  limits  was  2,700  miles  and  th^  breadth  about 
a  thousand  miles.  In  this  immense  empire  were  included  what  is 
now  Portugal,  Spain,  France,  Belgium,  Western  Holland,  Rhenish 
Prussia,  a  portion  of  Baden  and  Wurtemberg,  the  major  part  of  Bavaria, 
Switzerland,  Italy,  the  Tyrol,  Austria  proper,  Western  Hungary,  Croa- 
tia, Slavonia,  Servia,  Turkey  in  Europe,  Greece,  Asia  Minor,  Syria, 
Palestine,  Idumsea,  Egypt,  the  Cyrenaica,  Tripoli,  Tunis,  Algeria  and 
the  larger  part  of  Morocco.  Outside  of  Italy,  the  empire  was  divided 
into  twenty-seven  provinces.  The  subjects  of  Augustus  probably  num- 
bered one  hundred  million  human  beings,  of  whom  more  than  one-half 
were  in  a  condition  of  slavery. 

Rome  itself  was  a  city  of  imperial  grandeur.      Its  population  was 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED.  69 

nearly  three  millions  and  the  boast  of  Augustus  was  that  he  found 
it  brick  and  left  it  marble.  The  inclosing  walls  were  twenty  miles  in 
extent  and  were  pierced  by  thirty  gates.  In  addition,  there  were 
extensive  and  beautiful  suburbs.  The  city  could  boast  420  temples, 
five  theaters  for  the  drama,  two  amphitheaters,  seven  circuses  of  im- 
mense extent,  sixteen  public  baths,  fourteen  aqueducts,  beside  pillars, 
triumphal  arches,  porticoes  and  lofty  obelisks.  The  Circus  Maximus 
would  accommodate  200,000  spectators  and  the  Flavian  Amphitheater, 
whose  ruins  still  exist,  seated  100,000  persons.  There  took  place  the 
fights  of  the  gladiators,  the  chariot  races  and.  the  savage  battles  be- 
tween wild  beasts.  During  those  days  when  Rome  by  her  grandeur 
and  might  maintained  peace  throughout  the  world,  the  greatest  Latin 
scholars  appeared.  Augustus  encouraged  letters  and  among  the  world- 
remembered  writers  were  Virgil,  Horace,  Sallust,  Lucretius  and  others. 

Augustus  died  in  A.  D.  14,  after  a  reign  of  forty-one  years.  For 
three  centuries  there  was  little  change  in  the  empire,  and  then,  too 
overgrown  and  vast  for  its  own  strength  and  weakened  by  conquest 
and  vices,  it  fell  into  decay  and  a  downfall  began  which  has  no  parallel 
in  the  annals  of  nations.  It  had  been  foretold  that  the  state  would 
last  for  twelve  centuries,  and  as  the  end  of  that  period  drew  nigh,  all 
the  signs  pointed  to  the  impending  destruction.  Hordes  of  barbarians 
swarmed  into  Italy  like  locusts,  civil  war  seemed  never  to  end,  some 
of  the  emperors  were  monsters  of  wickedness  and  defeats  continually 
met  the  armies  in  the  field. 

The  rugged  Roman  soldiers  had  become  so  effeminate,  that  in  the 
reign  of  Theodosius,  about  390  A.  D.,  they  were  no  longer  able  to  bear 
the  fatigues  of  their  armor  and  heavy  military  weapons,  and,  throw- 
ing them  aside,  they  took  the  light  arms  of  the  Persians,  while  the  bar- 
barians, picking  up  the  armor  and  weapons  thus  thrown  away,  wielded 
them  with  so  much  effect  that  they  were  victorious  everywhere. 

Constantine  the  Great  reunited  the  disjointed  empire  A.  D.  323, 
but  removed  the  capital  to  the  old  Greek  city  of  Byzantium,  which 
he  enlarged  and  named  New  Rome,  though  it  has  been  known  ever 
since  as  Constantinople.  The  last  emperor  to  reign  over  the  whole 
Roman  Empire  was  Theodosius  I.  On  his  death,  A.  D.  395,  it  was 
divided  between  his  two  sons — one  taking  the  West,  the  other  the  East. 

From  this  period  dates  the  Western  or  Latin  Empire  and  the  East- 
ern, Greek  or  Byzantine  Empire.  The  history  of  the  latter  passes  into 


70 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 


that  of  the  Middle  Ages,  so  that  we  shall  refer  to  it  again.  We  have 
learned  the  causes  of  the  fall  of  the  Western  Empire.  The  weakened 
soldiers  were  unable  to  make  a  stand  against  the  vigorous  barbarians, 
who  captured  and  sacked  Rome,  A.  D.  410,  and  overran  all  Southern 
Italy.  The  provinces  were  rapidly  lopped  off.  WThat  the  Goths  had 
left  unfinished  was  finished  by  the  Vandals  and  Moors,  who  having 
captured  Rome  in  455  A.  D.,  spent  two  weeks  in  looting  the  city.  Ves- 
sels were  laden  with  treasures  and  captives  and  sent  across  the  sea  to 
Carthage.  A  feeble  pretense  of  a  rule  by  Roman  emperors  was  kept 
up  until  476  A.  D.,  wrhen  the  shadowy  senate  at  Rome  sent  the  tiara 
and  purple  robe  to  Constantinople  as  a  sign  that  the  Western  Empire 
had  passed  away.  Having  completed  our  story  of  "imperial  Rome," 
L  .  it  remains  to  tell  of  the  greatest  spiritual  event 
in  the  annals  of  mankind.  This  came  during  the 

o 

reign  of  Augustus,  when  at  the  little  village  of 
Bethlehem  in  Judea,  in  a  humble  manger,  Christ 
the  Saviour  of  mankind  was  born. 
We  know  little  of  the  youth  and 
3  early  years  of  the  Son  of  God,  but 
j  it  was  in  the  Roman  Empire  that 
•\  his  mighty  work  took  root,  and, 
spreading  throughout  the  rest  of 
the     world,     accomplished 
blessings  whose  value  can 
never  be  measured  by  hu- 
man standards.   There  were 
r  many  varieties  of  religions 
*  among  the  different  peoples, 
\  but   with  the  exception   of 
;  the  Jews,  all  were  pagans 
or     polytheists,     the     last 
name,  as  you  will  remem- 
ber,    meaning    those    who 
worshiped   many   gods.     It 
was  in  the  nineteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  that 
Christ  was  crucified.     Saul 
and    Barnabas    taught    the 


THE  SPANISH  STAIRS 

AT  ROME. 

FROM   RECENT 

SKETCH. 


THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED.  71 

true  religion  at  Antioch  in  Syria,  where  the  name  "Christians"  was 
first  given  to  the  followers  of  Jesus.  After  them,  came  the  journeys  of 
Paul,  who  preached  the  gospel  in  Asia  Minor  and  Greece,  never  ceasing 
his  inspired  work  until  he  was  taken  a  prisoner  to  Rome  during  the 
reign  of  Nero  and  there  suffered  death  for  the  faith. 

Christianity  spread  first  among  the  Jews,  then  the  Greeks  and  then 
the  Gentiles.  Had  the  early  believers  been  content  to  sit  down  and 
enjoy  their  new  religion  in  selfish  idleness,  they  would  not  have  been 
disturbed;  but  such  is  not  the  spirit  of  Christianity.  From  its  very 
nature  it  is  aggressive,  and  a  professing  Christian  is  of  little  worth 
who  does  not  try  to  win  over  others  to  the  true  faith  and  to  live  an 
active  life  in  the  service  of  his  Creator. 

It  was  because  of  this  activity  and  ardor  on  the  part  of  the  early 
Christians  that  they  had  to  suffer  the  most  cruel  persecution.  The 
hideous  Nero  set  Rome  on  fire  and  sat  grimly  looking  on  and  singing 
words  to  the  twanging  of  his  lyre,  while  the  flames  were  raging.  To 
turn  suspicion  from  himself,  he  charged  the  Christians  with  starting 
the  fire,  and  many  were  horridly  tortured  to  death. 

Everything  possible  was  done  to  stamp  out  the  new  faith,  but  in 
vain,  and,  in  the  first  half  of  the  third  century,  persecution  almost 
ceased  in  Rome,  where  the  Christians  were  allowed  to  build  houses 
for  worship,  to  buy  land  and  to  conduct  their  own  affairs. 

This  blessed  state  of  things  could  not  last,  and  the  supreme  strug- 
gle between  the  new  faith  and  the  old  came  at  the  opening  of  the  fourth 
century.  In  February  A.  D.  303,  an  edict  was  issued  ordering  the 
tearing  down  of  the  Christian  churches,  the  burning  of  every  Bible,  and 
that  all  rank  and  honor  should  be  taken  away  from  the  Christians.  A 
nobleman  belonging  to  the  new  faith,  no  sooner  saw  the  edict  than  he 
tore  it  to  fragments  and  flung  them  on  the  ground.  He  was  punished 
by  beirrg  roasted  to  death.  The  Christians  were  ordered  to  burn  in- 
cense to  idols  and  when  they  refused  were  tortured  or  slain.  Nothing 
could  stay  the  progress  of  the  Word,  though  the  awful  persecution  was 
kept  up  until  A.  D.  311,  when  as  the  emperor  Galerius  wras  dying  he 
published  an  edict  allowing  Christians  to  worship  God  as  they  saw  fit. 

This  great  triumph  of  Christianity  was  followed  by  another  won- 
derful event.  Constantine,  of  whom  wre  have  already  learned,  was  cho- 
sen emperor  of  Rome,  in  A.  D.  306  and  reigned  until  337.  Before  he 
could  be  secure,  he  was  forced  to  conquer  five  rivals.  While  doing  so, 


72  THE    WESTERN    NATIONS— CONCLUDED. 

\ 

it  is  said  he  saw  a  gleaming  cross  in  the  sky,  shining  above  the  noonday 
sun  and  marked  with  the  words,  In  hoc  vinee,  "By  this  conquer." 
Shortly  after,  he  won  a  great  victory  and  decided  to  become  a  Christian. 
Like  a  true  believer,  he  issued  the  famous  Edict  of  Milan,  A.  D.  313, 
which  brought  peace  to  the  Christian  church.  Eleven  years  later,  he 
defeated  the  last  of  his  rivals  and  made  Christianity  the  religion  of  the 
state. 

Constantine  the  Great,  as  he  is  known  in  history,  sent  out  circular 
letters  urging  his  subjects  to  imitate  his  example  and  become  Chris- 
tians. It  is  believed  that  one-twentieth  of  the  whole  population  pro- 
fessed Christianity.  He  proved  his  liberality  and  breadth  of  view  by 
not  forbidding  paganism,  but  he  ridiculed  and  neglected  it.  lie  re- 
paired the  old  churches  and  built  new  ones;  he  freed  the  Christian 
clergy  from  taxes;  he  made  Sunday  a  day  of  rest,  and,  most  important 
of  all,  removed  the  capital  to  Constantinople,  which  was  a  Christian 
city. 

Julian  the  Apostate  became  emperor  A.  D.  3G1  and  tried  to  undo 
the  work  of  Constantine.  He  failed  and  the  numbers  of  Christians  in- 
creased until  they  were  in  the  majority.  The  final  bloAV  to  paganism 
was  given  by  Theodosius  who  forbade  the  worship  of  the  old  gods  under 
severe  penalties. 


MEDIAEVAL  HISTORY— FROM   A.  D.  476  TO   A.  D.  1492. 


CHAPTER   IV. 
THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 

Grand  Divisions  of  the  Aryan  Stock — The  Different  Migrations — THE  BYZANTINE 
EMPIRE— Justinian— FOUNDING  OF  THE  VENETIAN  STATE— THE  FOUN- 
DATIONS OF  FRANCE— The  Idiotic  Kings— THE  FOUNDATION  OF  THE 
BRITISH  EMPIRE— MOHAMMED  AND  HIS  GREAT  WORK— Invasion  of 
Europe  by  the  Saracens — Their  Check  by  Charles  Martel — THE  SARACENS 
IN  SPAIN— CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE— Its  Downfall  After  His 
Death— THE  FEUDAL  SYSTEM— GROWTH  OF  THE  PAPAL  POWER. 

THE  curtain  now  rises  upon  a  new  civilization  and  a  new  epoch  in 
history — that  of  the  Middle  Ages,  which  embraces  a  period  of  a 
thousand  years.  It  is  necessary  for  us  at  first  to  fix  a  number  of 
important  facts  in  our  minds. 

At  the  opening  of  this  work,  it  was  shown  that  at  a  remote  period 
the  Aryans,  the  ancestors  of  all  the  races,  left  their  home  in  Central 
Asia  and  gradually  spread  over  the  rest  of  the  world,  which  thus,  as 
the  centuries  rolled  on,  became  populated.  Historians  divide  the  Aryan 
stock  into  four  grand  divisions,  known  as  the  Graeco-Latins,  the  Celts, 
the  Teutons  and  the  Slavs  or  Slavonians.  All  the  events  thus  far  related 
as  occurring  in  Europe  were  the  work  of  the  first  named,  the  Graeco- 
Latins. 

The  first  migration  was  that  of  the  Celts,  who  at  first  settled  in 
Central  Europe.  By  and  by,  the  Teutons  followed  and  shoved  them 
into  Western  Europe,  while  the  Teutons  took  possession  of  Central  and 
Eastern  Europe.  Lastly  came  the  Slavonic  race,  who  spread  over  all 
the  immense  Eastern  plain,  thus  holding  the  Teutons  between  them 
and  the  Celts. 

While  Greece  and  Italy  were  advancing  to  their  high  state  of  civili- 
zation, the  other  three  races  remained  barbarians.  Greece  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  civilizing  these  savages,  but  Rome  had  a  great  deal. 
There  was  a  mixture  of  the  different  races  with  those  of  Rome  and  the 
Teutons  or  Germans.  The  principal  German  tribes  were  the  Goths, 
the  Franks,  the  Vandals,  the  Burgundians,  the  Lombards,  the  Saxons, 

73 


THE   MIDDLE   AGES.  75 

the  Angles  and  the  Scandinavians.  Without  trying  to  follow  the  numer- 
ous and  confusing  changes  among  the  various  barbarian  peoples,  let  us 
give  our  attention  to  the  most  important  events  of  Mediaeval  history. 

When  the  Western  Roman  Empire  went  to  pieces  in  A.  D.  47G,  the 
Eastern,  or  Byzantine  Empire,  remained,  and  kept  up  a  weakly  exist- 
ence for  a  thousand  years.  Its  period  of  greatest  glory  was  during  the 
reign  of  Justinian,  A.  D.  527  to  505.  He  erected  some  of  the  most  mag- 
nificent buildings  in  Constantinople,  but  his  best  work  was  that  of  put- 
ting the  almost  endless  and  confusing  laws  of  Rome  into  a  regular  code, 
which  formed  the  groundwork  of  the  law  of  most  of  the  nations  of 
Europe. 

The  Western  Empire  having  been  conquered  by  the  Visigoths,  there 
was  much  conflict',  but  these  people  were  overthrown  A.  D.  553,  and 
Italy  became  a  Byzantine  province  governed  by  rulers  appointed  from 
Constantinople.  Three  years  later,  the  country  was  overwhelmed  by 
another  Teutonic  invasion  under  the  Lombards,  who  made  Pavia  the 
capital.  The  Italians  were  treated  so  cruelly  that  most  of  them  fled  to 
the  islands  and  lagoons  at  the  head  of  the  Adriatic  where  they  founded 
the  Venetian  state.  The  Byzantine  Empire  still  held  control  of 
Ravenna,  Rome,  Naples  and  the  southern  part  of  the  peninsula.  Char- 
lemagne in  A.  D.  774  made  prisoner  of  the  last  Lombard  king,  as  will 
be  told  further  on. 

The  foundation  of  Gaul  or  France  was  laid  in  A.  D.  507,  when  the 
Franks  conquered  the  other  savage  tribes  and  made  Paris  the  capital. 
They  were  so  far  from  Constantinople  as  to  be  really  independent, 
though  forming  a  part  of  the  Byzantine  Empire.  Pagans  at  first,  the 
Franks  were  soon  converted  to  Christianity. 

When  Clovis  died,  he  left  France  to  his  four  sons.  The  Frankish 
dynasty  lasted  about  a  hundred  years  and  its  history  is  one  of  crime 
and  violence.  The  kings  became  weaker  and  weaker  of  mind  until 
they  were  little  more  than  fools.  In  the  words  of  Swinton,  "they  were 
too  weak  to  be  wicked  even." 

Matters  got  so  bad  that  the  nobles  adopted  the  practice  of  electing 
what  was  termed  the  Mayor  of  the  Palace,  who  was  the  real  king.  The 
most  famous  of  these  was  Karl  Mart  el,  who,  as  will  be  told  later,  saved 
Europe  from  being  overrun  by  the  Mohammedans  through  his  defeat 
of  them  in  A.  D.  732.  When  Martel  died,  his  son  Pepin  succeeded  him 
as  Mayor  of  the  Palace.  He  had  no  patience  with  the  farce,  and,  thrust- 


?G  THE   MIDDLE   AGES. 

ing  the  nominal  king  into  a  convent,  made  him  stay  there  while  he  had 
himself  proclaimed  king.  The  son  of  Tepin  was  Charlemagne,  one  of 
the  grandest  figures  in  history. 

Having  learned  of  the  beginning  of  France,  let  us  learn  how  the 
foundations  of  the  present  mighty  British  Empire  were  laid.  Some  fifty 
years  before  the  fall  of  Rome,  her  troops  were  withdrawn  from  Briton, 
and  the  natives,  who  were  of  the  Celtic  race  were  left  to  themselves, 
until  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century,  when  a  number  of  Teutonic  tribes 
from  the  region  of  the  Elbe  and  Weser  invaded  the  country.  No  suc- 
cessful stand  could  be  made  against  them,  and  the  Celtic  Britons  who 
were  not  killed  or  enslaved  took  refuge  among  the  mountains  of  North 
Britain  and  Wales. 

The  invaders  were  Angles,  Saxons  and  Jutes.  The  Jutes  left 
no  impress  on  the  country  or  people,  but  as  you  know  the  English, 
like  ourselves,  are  said  to  belong  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  The  mix- 
ture of  dialects  gave  rise  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  mode  of  speech  and  Britain 
changed  her  name  to  England,  which  means  the  land  of  the  Angles. 
The  German  immigration  was  kept  up  for  many  years,  and  in  the 
course  of  a  century  the  old  Roman  province  of  Britain  became  the  land 
of  the  Angles  and  Saxons.  In  the  seventh  century,  the  Anglo-Saxons 
were  converted  to  Christianity.  As  was  to  be  expected,  there  was  con- 
tinual warring  between  the  rival  factions  until  at  the  beginning  of  the 
ninth  century,  Egbert  united  all  the  dominions  under  the  single  one 
of  England. 

About  the  year  A.  D.  570,  there  was  born  in  the  city  of  Mecca, 
Arabia,  the  only  son  of  Abdallah,  a  man  of  wonderful  beauty  and  the 
member  of  a  noble  family.  The  boy  was  left  an  orphan  while  an  infant, 
and  his  uncle,  Abu  Taleb,  trained  him  to  commerce  and  took  him  to 
the  great  fairs  of  Arabia  and  Syria.  His  relative,  however,  did  not 
think  it  worth  while  to  give  him  a  school  education,  and  it  is  said  that 
he  never  learned  to  write  his  own  name.  He  showed  a  fondness  for 
meditation,  and  often  went  off  by  himself  to  spend  hours  in  deep 
thought.  This  habit  grew  upon  him,  and,  after  his  marriage  at  the  age 
of  twenty-five,  he  sometimes  retired  to  the  mountains  and  stayed  for 
several  days.  In  other  respects  he  Avas  a  quiet  husband,  and  devoted  to 
his  family. 

Thus  matters  went  on  until  Mohammed  was  forty  years  old.  Then 
he  told  his  wife  that  God  intended  him  to  be  an  apostle  and  it  was  his 


THE   MIDDLE   AGES.  77 

mission  to  proclaim  Islam,  or  salvation.  "There  is  no  God,"  said  he, 
"but  Allah  and  Mohammed  is  his  prophet."  His  wife  believed  in  him 
from  the  first,  and  the  illustrious  Ali,  son  of  Abu  Taleb,  was  among 
those  who  did  not  doubt  that  his  cousin  was  all  that  he  claimed. 

Three  years  later,  Mohammed  publicly  made  known  his  mission,  in- 
sisting upon  the  unity  of  God  and  condemning  idolatry  in  all  forms. 
Few  believed  him  at  first  and  the  elders  and  people  at  Mecca  became 
so  bitter  against  the  new  religion  that  some  of  his  disciples  fled  to 
Ethiopia.  Then  his  faithful  wife  and  Abu  Taleb  died  and  the  enemies 
plotted  to  put  Mohammed  to  death,  but  he  escaped  into  the  mountains 
and  hid  himself  for  three  days  in  a  cave,  when  with  a  single  friend  he 
made  his  way  to  Medina.  From  this  flight,  called  the  Hegira,  July  16, 
A.  D.  622,  the  Mohammedan  year  is  reckoned. 

Mohammed's  entry  into  Medina  was  amid  the  shouts  and  rejoicing 
of  the  people,  who  hailed  him  as  the  true  prophet  of  God.  He  took  the 
office  of  priest  and  king,  married  several  wives,  and  now  determined  to 
force  his  religion  by  means  of  the  sword  upon  other  nations.  He  waged 
war  with  merciless  vigor,  and  before  the  end  of  ten  years  all  Arabia 
was  brought  under  his  banner.  He  marched  into  Mecca  in  630,  received 
the  keys  of  the  city  and  was  acknowledged  prince  and  prophet.  He 
showed  no  malice  toward  his  former  enemies,  destroyed  the  hundreds  of 
idols,  made  his  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  and  was  still  pushing  his  conquests 
when  he  died  of  a  fever  in  Medina  in  A.  D.  622. 

Mohammedanism  has  been  defined  as  a  religion  half  way  between 
paganism  and  Christianity,  but  it  is  really  much  nearer  the  latter  than 
the  former.  The  Moslem  Bible,  called  the  Koran,  gives  the  biblical 
account  of  creation,  and  our  forefathers  are  named  as  Adam,  Noah  and 
Abraham,  while  Moses  and  Jesus'are  called  the  prophets  of  God.  The 
judgment,  the  last  day,  the  resurrection,  hell  and  paradise  are  parts  of 
the  Mohammedan  creed,  though  the  idea  of  the  abode  of  the  blest  are 
more  earthly  than  those  of  Christianity.  At  any  rate,  Mohammedism 
was  a  great  advance  upon  the  brutal  pagan  religion,  and  it  is  only  fail- 
to  believe  that  Mohammed  was  honest  in  what  he  professed  and  taught. 

When  he  died,  he  was  succeeded  by  rulers  called  Caliphs  who  waged 
with  the  same  vigor  as  he  the  wars  against  other  nations.  By  these 
means  their  religion  entered  most  of  Asia  and  Africa  and  finally  passed 
into  Europe. 

Constantinople  seemed  to  be  the  only  place  powerful  enough  to, resist 


78  THE    MIDDLE   AGES. 

the  fierce  fanatics.  Two  long  and  desperate  sieges  were  repulsed,  but 
in  A.  I).  710,  a  vast  horde  crossed  the  narrow  straits  into  Spain,  and 
in  a  few  years  conquered  the  country  with  the  exception  of  a  small 
mountainous  district  in  the  north  where  the  Christian  kingdom  of  the 
Asturias  held  its  ground. 

The  next  step  of  the  Mussulmans  was  to  climb  the  Pyrenees  and 
invade  Gaul  or  France.  For  a  time  they  swept  everything  from  their 
path,  and  it  looked  as  if  they  would  overrun  all  Europe  and  bring  it  into 
subjection.  In  this  crisis,  Charles  Martel,  of  whom  mention  has  been 
made,  gathered  a  powerful  army  and  gave  battle  to  the  Saracens.  The 
terrific  contest  lasted  several  days,  and  was  fought  in  A.  D.  732.  In 
the  end  the  invaders  were  defeated  with  terrible  loss  and  Mohammed- 
ism  progress  in  Europe  was  checked  forever. 

The  false  religion,  howrever,  gained  a  firm  stronghold  in  Spain,  and 
lasted  for  seven  centuries.  The  year  when  it  was  driven  out — 1492 — • 
marked  the  discovery  of  America  and  the  close  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

In  our  history  of  early  Gaul,  you  will  remember  that  the  vigorous 
Pepin  shut  up  the  idiotic  king  in  a  convent  and  made  himself  sovereign. 
He  was  the  son  of  Charles  Martel,  who  routed  the  Saracens  in  the  great 
battle  just  referred  to,  and  Pepin  had  a  son  who  was  also  named  Charles 
or  Karl  as  it  is  in  German.  He  was  born  about  742,  and  is  known  in 
history  by  his  French  name  of  Charlemagne,  which  means  Charles  the 
Great. 

France  and  Germany  as  such  did  not  exist  at  that  time,  but  the  king- 
dom which  came  to  Charlemagne  on  the  death  of  his  father  was  com- 
posed of  portions  of  the  two  countries  now  known  by  that  name.  Spain 
was  held  by  the  Saracens,  England  was  composed  of  a  number  of  petty 
warring  states,  and  Italy  was  occupied  by  the  Lombards,  who  shared 
its  rule  with  the  Byzantine  Empire,  while  barbaric  France  was  strug- 
gling toward  the  dim  light  that  had  already  appeared  in  the  horizon. 

The  dream  of  Charlemagne  was  to  build  up  again  the  Roman  Empire 
on  German  soil.  He  believed  this  could  be  done  by  uniting  the  political 
ideas  of  the  Teutons  with  the  power  of  Christianity.  Inspired  by  this 
ambition  he  began  his  great  work  which  occupied  forty-six  years  of  his 
reign. 

It  was  a  grand  task  and  he  carried  it  out  with  prodigious  skill  and 
vigor.  ^  It  is  not  necessary  to  give  the  particulars  of  his  campaigns, 
which  in  A.  D.  800,  extended  his  empire  from  the  Ebro  in  Spain  on  the 


THE    MIDDLE   AGES. 


79 


west  to  the  Elbe  in  the  northeast,  the  Theiss  in  the  southeast  and  in- 
cluded one-half  of  Italy,  and  all  of  Corsica,  Sardinia  and  the  Balearic 
Isles.  On  Christmas  day  of  that  year,  while  attending  divine  service  at 
St.  Peter's,  Rome,  Pope  Leo  III.  placed  a  crown  on  his  head  and  saluted 
him  as  "Emperor  of  the  West,"  his  title  being  Charles  I.,  Ca3sar 
Augustus. 

Charlemagne  devoted  the  last  years  of  his  life  to  welding  together 
the  empire  of  which  he  was  the  head,  and  to  the  elevation  of  the  people. 
He  was  a  good  scholar  and  strove  to  awaken  a  desire  for  knowledge 
among  his  subjects  and  to  give  them  the  means  of  gratifying  it.  His 
personal  character  was  pure,  he  was  of  noble,  majestic  figure,  lived  very 
plainly,  and  by  the  surrounding  nations  was  acknowledged  the  fore- 
most ruler  of  all.  He  died  in  A.  D.  814  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  years. 

The  successor  of  Chalemagne  was  his  son  Louis,  so  gentle  and  weak 
of  character  that  the  great  empire  rapidly  crumbled  to  pieces.  He 
divided  his  dominion  among  his  three  sons,  who  fought  him  and  one 
another.  The  treaty  signed  at  Verdun,  A.  D.  843,  made  Italy,  Germany 


BRIDGE    AND  CASTLE  QF  $T.  ANGELO.     ST.  PETERS  SEEN   IN  THE   DISTANCE— ROME 


80  THE   MIDDLE    AGES. 

and  France  independent  states.  Thus  ended  the  history  of  the  Franks, 
while  that  of  Germany  and  France  began. 

What  is  termed  the  feudal  system  was  in  force  during  the  Middle 
Ages.  It  started  in  Germany,  where  in  order  to  secure  the  new  posses- 
sions and  to  pay  the  deserving  followers,  the  conquering  generals  gave 
large  tracts  of  land  to  the  leading  officers,  who  in  turn  dealt  out  por- 
tions to  inferior  officers  and  soldiers.  The  condition  was  that  the  re- 
ceiver of  such  gifts  should  give  faithful  service,  both  at  home  and  in 
wars,  to  him  from  whom  he  received  them.  Refusal  to  carry  out  this 
pledge  caused  the  lands  to  return  to  their  original  owner.  It  will  be 
seen  that  this  system  bound  the  soldier  to  his  officer,  the  officer  to  his 
superior  officers,  who  in  turn  were  bound  to  the  king.  At  the  same  time 
the  several  lords  were  bound  to  protect  what  they  had  given.  There 
were  so  many  advantages  in  the  system  that  it  drove  out  the  Roman 
laws  and  gradually  extended  over  the  Western  world,  being  the  system 
in  most  of  the  countries  from  the  ninth  to  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
centuries.  In  England  it  differed  from  France,  from  which  it  was  taken. 
By  the  law  of  England,  the  king-  was  the  head  lord  or  proprietor  and 
no  man  could  obtain  land  except  from  him  upon  feudal  service. 

As  the  power  of  royalty  increased  that  of  the  feudal  system  de- 
creased. Another  cause  was  the  growth  of  cities,  with  the  new  officers, 
who  ruled  instead  of  the  lords,  from  whom  their  former  powers  were 
taken  one  by  one,  so  that  in  time  the  people  became  the  rulers  of  them- 
selves. 

One  of  the  marked  features  of  the  Middle  Ages  was  the  growth  of 
Papal  power.  Pepin,  the  father  of  Charlemagne,  gave  Rome  to  the 
Popes,  and  Charlemagne,  when  crowned  Emperor  of  the  West,  in  A.  D. 
800,  confirmed  the  grant.  Confusion  followed  the  fall  of  the  empire  for 
two  centuries,  but  the  Papal  power  steadily  greAV  and  had  great  influ- 
ence in  politics.  When  in  the  middle  of  the  tenth  century,  the  German 
sovereigns  gained  control,  they  declared  that  the  election  of  Pope  by 
the  College  of  Cardinals  should  not  be  valid  until  confirmed  by  them. 
For  a  time  they  had  matters  all  their  own  way  and  appointed  German 
bishops,  but  a  change  was  brought  about  by  Hildebrand,  who  was 
called  to  Rome  in  A.  D.  1049,  to  assist  in  the  Papal  councils  as  chancellor 
and  cardinal.  In  A.  D.  1073,  he  became  Gregory  VII.  He  immediately 
made  known  that  if  any  one  accepted  investiture  from  a  layman,  both 
should  be  excommunicated  or  shut  out  from  all  the  blessings  the  Church 


THE    MIDDLE   AGES. 


81 


could  give.  The  "right  of  investiture"  hitherto  had  belonged  to  the 
emperors.  It  meant  the  right  of  bestowing  on  bishops  and  abbots  the 
ring  and  staff  that  were  symbols  of  their  office. 

Emperor  Henry  IV.  defied  this  decree,  whereupon  the  Pope  excom- 
municated him  and  declared  his  subjects  in  Italy  and  Germany  no 
longer  bound  by  their  oath  of  allegiance.  The  Emperor  was  furious  and 
made  ready  for  war,  only  to  receive  the  greatest  shock  of  his  life.  All 


PANTHEON   AT   ROME. 


the  monks  and  friars  began  preaching  against  him,  and  insurrections 
sprang  up  everywhere.  The  whole  country  was  seething  with  revolt  and 
the  king  soon  saw  that  he  would  be  left  alone  among  those  who  had 
suddenly  become  his  enemies.  He  was  so  scared  that  he  hurried  to 
Pope  Gregory  and  humbly  begged  his  forgiveness.  The  Pope  was  stern 
and  refused  to  pardon  him  until  he  did  penance  and  humbled  himself 
into  the  very  dust. 

What  a  sight  it  must  have  been,  when  the  most  powerful  king  in 


82  THE    MIDDLE    AGES. 

Europe  stood  barefoot  for  three  days  in  an  outer  court  of  the  castle, 
wearing  only  a  woolen  shirt  and  shivering  with  the  cold  of  winter.  That 
is  what  King  Henry  did,  and  the  Tope  then  released  him  from  the  fear- 
ful decree  of  excommunication. 

The  king,  however,  had  his  revenge.  When  it  was  safe  to  do  so, 
he  renewed  the  war  and  compelled  the  Pope  to  flee  from  Rome,  and  he 
died  in  exile  in  A.  D.  1085. 

The  Topes  who  succeeded  Gregory  would  not  give  up  his  claims,  and 
amid  the  wars  and  revolutions  around  them,  the  Papacy  steadily  grew 
in  strength,  holding  itself  in  authority  as  above  that  of  all  temporal 
rulers.  The  kings  of  England,  Portugal,  Scotland,  Aragon,  Sardinia 
and  the  two  Sicilies  became  vassals  to  the  Pope,  and  finally  the  German 
emperor  was  brought  over,  when  a  treaty  was  signed  at  Worms,  A.  D. 
1122,  by  which  the  claim  to  the  investitures  was  resigned 

Innocent  III.  became  Pope  in  A.  D.  1198,  and  held  the  office  for  eigh- 
teen years.  He  added  immensely  to  the  power  of  the  Papacy.  Even 
King  John  of  England  was  humbled  and  compelled  to  pay  him  tribute, 
and  he  claimed  to  be  the  real  Sovereign  of  Europe,  a  king  who  was 
supreme  over  all  earthly  kings.  This  claim  was  disputed  and  main- 
tained for  a  good  many  years,  with  the  result  of  what  may  be  called  a 
drawn  battle,  for,  although  the  Popes  overthrew  the  power  of  the  em- 
perors, they  had  in  the  end  to  yield  to  the  power  of  other  temporal 
princes. 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  CRUSADES. 

Peter  the  Hermit — The  Cause  of  the  Crusades — The  Disastrous  Enterprise  of  Peter 
the  Hermit— THE  FIBST  CRUSADE— Great  Sufferings — Capture  of  Antioch 
— The  Taking  of  Jerusalem — The  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem  Established — THE 
SECOND  CRUSADE— Its  Dismal  Failure— THE  THIRD  CRUSADE— Saladin 
— His  Conquest  of  Palestine  and  Capture  of  Jerusalem — Saladin  and  Richard 
Coeur  de  Leon— Their  Truce— THE  FOURTH  CRUSADE— THE  "CHILDREN'S 
CRUSADE"— THE  FIFTH  CRUSADE— THE  SIXTH  CRUSADE— THE  SEV- 
ENTH CRUSADE— THE  EIGHTH  CRUSADE— The  Results  of  the  Crusades. 


0 


NE  day  toward  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century,  a  little  old  man, 
with  very  bright  eyes,  humbly  clad  and  riding  on  an  ass,  made 
his  appearance  in  France.    He  carried  a  crucifix  in  one  hand,  and 
weazened  face  glowed  I 


his 

with  a  light  that  caused 
the  people  to  gape  and  won- 
der at  him.  After  riding 
a  little  way,  he  would  stop 
his  animal,  slip  off  his 
back,  and  standing  upon 
anything  that  raised  his 
head  above  those  around 
him,  begin  to  speak  to 
them.  The  people  soon 
learned  that  he  was  no  or- 
dinary man,  for  he  was  so 
eloquent  that  he  quickly 
stirred  their  hearts.  He 
had  been  a  brave  soldier  in 
his  younger  days  and  was 
a  native  of  Amiens  in 
France.  After  fighting  with 
great  daring,  he  became  a 
monk,  but  acting  upon  a 
religious  impulse,  made  am 


PETER  THE  HERMIT  PREACHING  THE  CRUSADE 
83 


84  THE   CRUSADES. 

journey  to  the  sacred  city' of  Jerusalem.  It  had  long  been  the  custom 
for  all  Christians  who  could  do  so  to  make  pilgrimages  to  that  city,  as 
the  Mohammedans  did  to  Mecca,  which  is  their  sacred  city.  So  long  as 
the  Saracens  were  masters  in  Palestine,  they  protected  their  visitors,  for 
they  brought  much  profit  to  them.  About  the  middle  of  the  eleventh 
century,  the  Turks  became  masters  of  the  country  and  began  treating  the 
Christians  with  cruelty.  The  stories  which  the  pilgrims  brought  back  to 
Europe  caused  deep  indignation,  until  thousands  were  eager  to  march 
to  Palestine  and  drive  out  the  hated  Infidels,  as  the  Mussulmans  were 
called. 

Among  those  who  visited  Jerusalem  and  was  spat  upon  and  abused 
by  the  Infidels  was  the  little  old  man,  whom  I  have  just  told  you  about. 
He  is  known  in  history  as  Peter  the  Hermit,  and  his  fervid  appeals  to 
his  fellow  Christians  set  the  country  on  fire.  He  believed  heaven  bad 
appointed  him  to  rescue  the  Holy  Sepulchre  from  the  Infidels  and  noth- 
ing could  turn  him  from  his  sacred  work. 

Overflowing  with  this  faith,  he  first  went  to  Pope  Urban  II.,  who 
listened  attentively  to  his  project  and  encouraged  him.  He  traveled 
through  France  and  Italy,  rousing  the  people  everywhere.  A  wonderful 
success  attended  his  mission;  the  whole  country  was  in  a  flame  of 
frenzy,  and  thought  and  talked  of  nothing  else  but  the  duty  of  making 
all  haste  to  Palestine  and  driving  out  the  hated  Infidels.  They  felt  that 
they  could  never  be  pardoned  by  heaven  if  they  remained  idle  while  the 
Holy  Sepulchre  was  thus  defiled. 

The  Pope  was  as  deeply  interested  as  Peter  the  Hermit.  He  held 
two  councils  and  at  the  second  addressed  a  vast  audience,  who  were 
roused  to  the  wildest  pitch  of  ardor.  He  asked  that  all  who  were  will- 
ing to  take  part  in  a  crusade,  to  bear  on  the  shoulder  or  breast  of  each, 
the  figure  of  the  cross.  As  soon  as  possible  thousands  upon  thousands 
appeared  with  the  red  emblems.  The  following  spring — 1096 — was 
fixed  for  beginning  the  movement  known  in  history  as  the  First 
Crusade. 

The  impatience  of  the  multitude,  however,  would  not  permit  them 
to  wait  until  the  late  day  in  summer  named  by  the  Pope  for  starting. 
They  flocked  around  Peter  the  Hermit  and  demanded  that  he,  as  the 
first  one  who  had  called  them  to  duty,  should  become  their  leader.  In 
this  enormous  assembly  were  men,  women  and  children,  most  of  whom 
had  not  the  faintest  idea  of  the  great  task  they  were  eager  to  undertake. 


THE   CRUSADES.  85 

Peter  himself  so  burned  with  holy  fire  that  he  failed  to  see  that  he  had 
no  fitness  to  become  their  leader,  and  he  accepted  the  office.  The  enter- 
prise was  one  of  the  wildest  in  history. 

Starting  in  advance  of  the  time  fixed  by  the  Pope,  this  horde  be- 
came the  vanguard  of  the  First  Crusade,  but  the  bands  of  which  it  was 
composed  numbered  fully  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  people.  Most  of 
them  belonged  to  the  lower  classes,  and,  since  no  provision  was  made 
for  feeding  the  men,  women  and  children,  it  can  be  seen  that  their 
march  was  certain  to  prove  to  be  as  fearful  as  the  plagues  of  Egypt  to 
the  people  through  whose  countries  they  passed. 

The  mob  that  covered  many  square  miles  and  seemed  to  stretch  out 
without  end  began  their  tramp  over  the  route  leading  through  Ger- 
many, Hungary,  Bulgaria  and  Thrace.  A  general  conflagration  sweep- 
ing over  the  country  could  not  have  caused  more  devastation.  The  pea- 
santry in  Hungary  were  so  enraged  that  they  attacked  the  multitude, 
killed  a  large  number  and  scattered  the  rest.  Those  that  were  left  strag- 
gled to  the  Bosphorus,  which  was  crossed  at  Constantinople.  There 
they  were  furiously  attacked  by  the  Turks,  who  spared  none.  Thus  a 
quarter  of  a  million  of  people  perished  without  having  accomplished 
any  part  of  the  mission  which  brought  them  from  their  distant  homes. 

Meanwhile,  the  real  Crusade  was  under  way.  It  was  composed  of 
very  different  material  from  the  mob  that  had  gone  ahead,  and  included 
the  flower  of  the  chivalry  of  Europe.  Some  of  the  most  famous  knights 
of  history,  such  as  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy,  and 
others  were  the  leaders,  with  a  vast  number  of  feudal  chiefs  and  their 
vassals. 

This  array,  numbering  fully  600,000  men,  besides  the  priests  and 
women,  was  divided  into  six  armies,  each  of  which  took  its  own  route 
to  Constantinople.  Entering  Asia  Minor,  the  different  armies  united. 
A  number  of  miserable  members  of  the  first  expedition  straggled  from 
their  hiding  places  and  joined  the  splendid  host.  Among  these  starv- 
ing tramps  was  Peter  the  Hermit. 

You  must  bear  in  mind  that  in  those  days  gunpowder  was  unknown. 
Men  fought  with  sword,  lance,  spear,  mace  and  battle  axe,  and  wore 
coats  of  armor  and  mail,  so  that  skilled  knights  might  strive  for  hours 
without  causing  any  hurt  to  each  other.  In  the  immense  host  that  had 
entered  Palestine  were  the  finest  troops  that  could  be  found  anywhere. 
They  numbered  a  fifth  of  the  army,  were  mounted  upon  powerful  horses, 


86  THE    CRUSADES. 

had  thews  of  iron,  were  brave,  skillful  and  ready  to  fight  to  the  death 
for  the  cause  that  had  brought  them  so  far.  Most  of  the  footmen  fought 
with  the  long  and  cross  bow,  but  their  strength  was  slight  as  compared 
with  the  superbly  equipped  chivalry. 

The  point  first  attacked  was  Nice  in  Asia  Minor.  The  town  was 
easily  captured  by  the  Crusaders,  who  then  pushed  forward,  for  several 
hundred  miles  remained  to  be  traversed  before  reaching  Syria.  The 
cavalry  of  the  enemy,  estimated  at  300,000,  attacked  one  of  the  main 
divisions  so  unexpectedly  that  they  gained  much  advantage;  but  when 
the  two  armies  united,  they  turned  upon  the  Turks  with  savage  fury. 

This  cavalry  battle,  one  of  the  greatest  ever  fought,  was  between 
the  East  and  West.  The  Asiatics  were  light,  supple,  active  and  cun- 
ning and  used  the  curved  scimetar  and  small  javelin.  The  massive 
Europeans  employed  the  long  sword  and  gigantic  lance,  which  were 
wielded  with  resistless  strength.  The  Turks  displayed  wonderful  dex- 
terity and  skill,  but  could  not  withstand  the  crushing  charge  of  the 
powerful  Europeans,  who  bore  down  all  opposition  and  killed  30,000  of 
their  swarthy  foes. 

The  cunning  Turks  secured  revenge  in  another  way.  The  country 
through  which  the  Crusaders  had  to  advance  was  laid  waste.  Their 
horses  died  in  such  numbers  that  30,000  cavalrymen  were  dismounted 
and  obliged  to  labor  forward,  panting  and  exhausted  under  the  weight 
of  their  armor.  The  heat  was  frightful  and  many  died  from  fatigue, 
raging  thirst  or  its  rash  gratification.  The  others  pressed  on,  however, 
with  great  courage,  and  reaching  Antioch,  the  capital  of  Syria,  laid 
siege  to  it. 

The  siege  meant  more  dreadful  sufferings  for  the  Crusaders,  through 
the  seven  months  that  it  lasted.  The  men  starved  or  were  consumed 
with  thirst,  and  their  numbers  were  further  reduced  by  pestilence. 
Nearly  all  the  horses  were  killed  for  food,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  siege 
itself  would  end  through  the  deaths  of  the  besiegers,  but  a  Syrian  officer 
betrayed  his  countrymen,  and  the  Crusaders  on  a  dark,  stormy  night  in 
June,  1098,  entered  and  captured  the  city. 

This  was  hardly  done,  when  200,000  Mohammedans  besieged  the 
Crusaders  in  turn.  The  famine  became  more  dreadful  than  before,  but 
the  brave  defenders  charged  out  of  the  city,  and  scattered  the  Infidels. 
This  left  the  way  open  to  Jerusalem,  and  the  Crusaders  started  thither, 
but  the  splendid  army  that  had  crossed  the  Bosphorus  was  now  reduced 


THE   CRUSADES.  g? 

to  a  remnant  of  1,500  cavalry  and  20,000  foot  soldiers,  with  their 
attendants. 

This  little  band  followed  the  sea  coast  for  300  miles  from  Antioch 
to  Jaffa,  where  they  turned  inland  toward  Jerusalem.  They  were  now 
in  the  heart  of  the  Holy  Land  and  were  stirred  by  the  sight  of  places 
made  sacred  through  the  ministry  of  the  Saviour  of  men.  At  last  Jeru- 
salem, the  Holy  City,  broke  upon  their  vision.  All  their  previous  suffer- 
ings were  forgotten  in  the  glorious  picture.  They  had  passed  through 
famine,  pestilence,  thirst,  fever  and  every  possible  hardship,  and  more 
than  nine-tenths  had  left  their  bones  bleaching  on  the  burning  sands 
of  Syria,  but  this  was  repaid  by  the  arrival  of  the  remnant  at  the  grand 
goal  of  their  hopes. 

The  Crusaders  broke  into  shouts  of  joy,  embraced  one  another,  and 
sinking  upon  their  knees,  poured  out  their  souls  in  ecstasy  at  the  prom- 
ise of  the  fulfilment  of  the  prayers  and  hopes  that  had  brought  them 
through  the  most  terrible  trials  that  can  come  to  man. 

The  capture  of  Jerusalem  was  a  herculean  task,  for  the  skies  still 
gave  forth  their  flaming  heat,  the  water  pools  and  brooks  were  dried  up, 
and  the  Saracens,  who  had  recently  won  the  city  from  the  Turks,  offered 
a  desperate  resistance.  For  five  long,  wretched  weeks  the  siege  was 
pressed,  and  then  Godfrey  and  his  knights,  in  July,  1099,  passed  the 
walls  and  stood  victors  in  the  city. 

What  a  hideous  travesty  on  the  doctrine  of  peace  and  good  will  to 
men  that  the  Crusaders  did  not  think  their  work  finished  until  they  had 
massacred  70,000  Moslems  and  burned  the  Jews  in  the  synagogue! 

Despite  this  stain  on  the  victory,  the  work  of  the  Crusaders  was  a 
grand  one.  The  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem  was  established  and  Godfrey 
of  Bouillon  made  king  of  the  Holy  City  by  the  vote  of  his  knightly  com- 
panions, July  23, 1099.  Godfrey,  who  was  one  of  the  noblest  knights  of 
Christendom,  refused  to  accept  the  title  and  would  consent  to  be  known 
only  by  the  name,  which  he  valued  above  all  others,  as  that  of  Defender 
of  the  Tomb  of  Christ.  Thus  the  design  of  the  First  Crusade  was 
fulfilled. 

The  little,  shriveled  fanatic,  Peter  the  Hermit,  was  among  the  happy 
victors.  He  had  seen  the  mission  of  his  life  accomplished.  With  many 
others,  he  went  home  and  he  spent  the  closing  days  of  his  life  in  a 
monastery.  Just  before  completing  a  year  of  reign,  Godfrey  died, 


88  THE   CRUSADES. 

mourned  by  Moslems  as  well  as  Christians,  for  his  kindness  and  justice 
had  won  the  affections  of  all. 

Baldwin,  the  brother  of  Godfrey,  succeeded  him,  and  his  kinsmen 
continued  to  rule  until  Saladin  overthrew  the  kingdom. 

For  about  a  half  century,  the  Christians  in  the  East  stood  firm 
against  the  attacks  of  the  Mohammedans.  But  in  A.  D.  1145,  they  cap- 
tured the  principality  of  Odessa  in  the  northeast  and  massacred  the 
Christians.  The  startling  event  frightened  their  brethren  in  Palestine, 
and  they  begged  Europe  to  save  them  from  their  impending  fate. 

The  response  was  as  ardent  as  in  the  first  instance.  A  new  Crusade 
was  preached,  and  the  two  greatest  sovereigns  of  the  time,  Conrad  III., 
Emperor  of  Germany  and  Louis  VII.  .of  France  enlisted  in  the  enter- 
prise, the  armies  numbering  300,000  of  the  best  troops  that  could  be 
gathered  in  their  dominions.  They  followed  the  same  course  as  the 
other  Crusaders,  and  Conrad  in  the  advance  reached  Constantinople  in 
A.  D.  1147.  The  Emperor  of  the  East  was  an  enemy  of  Conrad,  and  not 
only  sent  secret  word  to  the  Sultan  of  the  German  line  of  march,  but 
gave  Conrad  a  number  of  traitors  for  guides.  As  a  consequence,  the 
German  Emperor,  after  fighting  a  brave  battle  on  the  banks  of  the 
Meander,  was  defeated  and  obliged  to  retreat  to  Nice,  with  the  loss  of 
four-fifths  of  his  army. 

This  remnant  upon  reaching  Nice,  found  Louis  VII.  and  his  division 
there.  Uniting  with  them,  the  army  pushed  through  Asia  Minor,  were 
roughly  handled  at  Laodicea,  and,  when  they  finally  reached  Jerusa- 
lem, only  a  fraction  of  the  once  proud  host  remained.  They  laid  siege 
to  Damascus,  but  failed,  and  the  Second  Crusade  took  its  place  in  his- 
tory among  the  most  dismal  disasters  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

One  of  the  noblest  and  most  knightly  men  who  ever  lived  was  a 
young  Curdish  chieftain,  Saladin  or  Salaheddin.  He  was  born  in  Egypt 
in  A.  D.  1137,  and  becoming  a  sultan,  he  united  the  Mussulman  states 
from  the  Nile  to  the  Tigris  into  a  single  empire,  over  which  he  ruled  and 
proved  himself  to  be  as  brave  as  he  was  chivalrous  and  farseeing.  A 
devout  Mussulman,  he  took  advantage  of  the  wrangling  and  disorder 
in  the  Latin  Kingdom  and  invaded  Palestine  with  the  resolution  to  re- 
capture it  from  the  Christians.  His  advance  was  one  series  of  conquests, 
and  he  won  battles  in  Syria,  Arabia,  Persia  and  Mesopotamia.  He  over- 
whelmingly defeated  the  Christians  near  Tiberias,  A.  D.  1187,  and  took 
Guy  de  Lusignan,  King  of  Jerusalem,  prisoner.  Jerusalem  itself  was 


THE   CRUSADES. 


89 


captured  after  a  siege  of  two  weeks.  In  impressive  contrast  to  the 
conduct  of  the  first  Crusaders,  he  treated  his  prisoners  with  the  utmost 
kindness,  seeking  to  strike  only  those  whom  he  met  on  the  field  of  battle, 
and  quick  to  befriend  his  bitterest  foe  when  stricken  to  the  earth. 

When  Jerusalem  fell,  the  only  place  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  Palestine  was  Tyre.  The  news  roused  Europe  once  more  and 
the  Third  Crusade 
was  o  r  g  anized. 
This  in  many  re- 
spects was  the 
most  notable  of 
all.  Its  leaders 
were  Richard  I.  of 
England  (Coeur 
de  Lion,  the  Lion 
Hearted),  Phil- 
ippe A  u  g  u  s  t  e 
King  of  France, 
and  F  r  e  derick 
Barbarossa  ( Red 
Beard)  Emperor 
of  Germany.  All 
Christendom  was 
taxed  to  meet  the 
expenses  of  the 
holy  war.  The 
French  and  Eng- 
lish armies  went 
to  Palestine  by 
sea,  but  Frederick 
marched  overland 

with    his    division.  THE  CRUSADERS-  FIRST  VIEW  OF  JERUSALEM 

All  his  preparations  were  so  fully  made  that  not  the  slightest  difficulty  or 
trouble  occurred  on  the  march  through  Europe,  across  the  Hellespont  and 
into  Asia  Minor.  There,  while  bathing  in  a  small  stream,  the  Emperor 
was  drowned.  .  Much  confusion  followed  the  loss  of  their  leader,  and 
nearly  all  of  the  troops  perished.  The  survivors  joined  the  French  and 
English  forces  who  had  laid  siege  to  Acre. 


90 


THE   CRUSADES. 


Saladin  strained  every  nerve  to  relieve  the  beleagured  city,  and  he 
fought  many  battles  in  the  surrounding  country  with  the  Christians. 
Nothing  that  it  was  possible  to  do  was  left  undone  by  him,  but  the  be- 
siegers were  too  powerful,  and  Acre,  after  a  siege  lasting  not  quite  two 
years,  surrendered  A.  D.  1191. 

At  the  time  when  the  hopes  of  conquering  Palestine  were  at  the 
highest  point,  the  King  of  France  spoiled  everything  by  withdrawing 
from  the  Crusade.  It  is  believed  he  was  disgusted  by  the  arrogance  of 
Richard,  and,  perhaps,  he  felt  jealous  of  his  glory. 

The  Lion  Hearted  remained  and  pressed  his  campaign  for  the  recap- 
ture of  Jerusalem,  but  in  Saladin  he  found  a  foe  who  was  sleepless,  vigi- 
lant, skillful,  daring  and  possessed  of  the  highest  qualities  of  general- 
ship. Walter  Scott,  in  his  fascinating  tale  "The  Talisman,"  has  given 
a  striking  picture  of  those  times  and  of  the  character  of  the  two  leaders 
pitted  against  each  other. 

He  relates  how  they  first  met  near  a  famous  spring  in  the  desert, 
neither  suspecting  the  identity  of  the  other,  and  engaged  in  combat. 
Richard  was  able  to  protect  himself  by  means  of  his  armor,  but  the 
nimble  Saladin  dodged  every  blow.  Finally  when  the  enraged  English- 
man seized  the  girdle  around  the  waist  of  the  Asiatic,  and  was  sure  he 
was  about  to  crush  him  with  one  of  his  fearful  blows,  Saladin,  with  won- 
derful deftness,  unfastened  the  girdle  and  slipped  beyond  reach  before 
the  stroke  could  descend.  A  truce  was  then  called,  and,  sitting  down 
by  the  spring,  they  held  a  long  conversation  in  a  tongue  with  which 
both  had  become  familiar. 

Saladin  and  King  Richard  formed  a  great  admiration  and  a  strong 
friendship  for  each  other.  They  often  met  and  each  always  respected  the 
rules  of  chivalry,  talking  and  exchanging  views  as  if  they  were  brothers. 
When  Richard  fell  ill  with  a  wasting  fever,  which  none  of  his  physicians 
could  cure,  Saladin  asked  the  privilege  of  sending  his  own  doctor  to  him. 
Knowing  that  his  enemy  would  scorn  to  permit  his  physician  to  take  any 
advantage,  the  king  gladly  accepted  the  offer  and  the  medical  man  was 
given  safe  conduct  at  night  through  the  English  lines  to  the  side  of  the 
sufferer.  The  remedy  which  he  gave  restored  Richard  to  perfect 
health.  The  interesting  feature  of  this  incident  is  that  the  physician 
who  thus  saved  the  life  of  the  great  leader  was  Saladin  himself. 

The  Lion  Hearted,  although  in  sight  of  Jerusalem,  was  never  able  to 
capture  it,  for  Saladin  baffled  every  attempt.  In  truth,  there  was  no 


THE   CRUSADES.  91 

need  of  capturing  it,  for  the  English  themselves  could  not  have  shown 
more  generosity  to  the  Christians  in  the  city  than  Saladin.  He  agreed 
to  give  up  the  strip  of  coast  between  Jaffa  and  Acre  to  them,  to  secure 
the  safety  of  pilgrims  to  the  holy  places  in  Jerusalem  and  to  permit  the 
Latin  priests  to  celebrate  divine  service  at  the  Holy  Sepulchre  and  at 
Bethlehem  and  Nazareth.  Nothing  more  could  be  asked,  and  the  simple 
promise  of  Saladin  was  as  sacred  as  any  Christian  oath  could  have  been. 
Still  Richard  would  have  stayed,  had  there  been  any  ground  for  hope  of 
success,  and  when  he  finally  left  Palestine,  it  was  with  the  prayer  that 
he  might  come  back  and  help  in  capturing  it  from  the  Infidel. 

One  of  the  most  charming  incidents  in  Scott's  story  is  of  the  final 
meeting  of  Richard  and  Saladin.  Looking  admiringly  at  the  huge  two- 
handed  sword  of  the  Saxon,  which  he  had  swayed  with  such  terrific 
power  against  the  Mohammedans,  Saladin  asked  his  friend  to  give  a  dis- 
play of  his  might  with  it.  The  king  with  one  tremendous  sweep  brought 
it  down  upon  a  bolt  of  iron,  which  was  cut  in  two  as  if  it  were  a  tallow 
candle.  A  blow  of  half  the  force  would  have  split  like  an  eggshell  the 
skull  of  a  man. 

Saladin  praised  the  skill  of  his  friend  and  asked  to  show  his  ability 
with  his  scimetar,  modestly  replied  that  he  could  do  nothing  like  Rich- 
ard, but  perhaps  he  might  interest  him.  Saladin's  weapon  was  made 
of  Damascus  steel,  tempered  by  the  maker  through  weeks  and  months 
of  labor  to  marvelous  fineness.  None  of  my  readers  has  ever  looked 
upon  a  weapon  the  equal  of  the  ancient  Damascus  blades. 

With  a  flirt  of  his  hand,  of  such  lightning-like  quickness  that  no  eye 
could  follow  it,  Saladin  cut  a  silken  cushion  in  two  with  his  scimetar. 
The  spectators  standing  by  would  not  believe  it  was  done  fairly,  and 
declared  it  a  trick.  The  smiling  Saladin  then  took  the  turban  from  his 
head,  tossed  it  in  the  air  and,  as  it  came  down,  darted  his  weapon  back 
and  forth  through  it,  so  rapidly  that  it  was  like  flashing"  fire,  and  cut 
the  gauzy  thing  into  a  hundred  fragments.  After  such  a  wonderful  ex- 
hibition, neither  Richard  nor  any  of  his  friends  had  anything  to  do  or 
say  except  to  express  their  admiration.  Saladin  died  the  following  year 
from  his  exhausting  toil  in  the  service  of  his  religion  and  his  country. 

The  Fourth  Crusade  (A.  D.  1202-1204)  was  set  on  foot  through  the 
influence  of  Pope  Innocent  III.,  and  was  made  up  mainly  of  greedy  ad- 
venturers, though  it  included  a  number  of  religious  enthusiasts.  The 
leaders  were  the  great  French  barons,  the  gallant  and  pious  Count  of 


92 


THE   CRUSADES. 


Flanders,  and  Boniface,  Marquis  of  Montferrat.  The  last  named  was  a 
cunning  and  shrewd  man  and  his  sole  purpose  was  to  win  fame  and  for- 
tune from  the  venture.  Henry  Danolo,  the  venerable  Venetian  Doge, 
hoped  to  be  able  to  benefit  his  country  by  joining  the  Crusade.  Zara, 
a  Christian  city  of  Dalmatia,  was  brought  under  the  sway  of  Venice, 
which  repaid  the  favor  by  giving  a  fleet  to  the  aid  of  the  Crusaders. 
Donolo,  after  the  expedition  started,  persuaded  the  leaders  to  turn  aside 
from  Palestine  and  go  to  Constantinople,  to  help  the  ruler  who  had  been 
dethroned.  There,  in  1204,  they  overthrew  the  Greek  Empire  and  es- 
tablished a  Latin  Kingdom  which  lasted  until  A.  D.  1260. 

Human  folly  could  go  no  further  than  when  in  1212,  the  "Children's 
Crusade"  started  for  the  Holy  Land.  The  thousands  of  French  and  Ger- 
man boys  either  died  on  the  way,  were  sold  into  slavery  or  straggled 
home  in  rags. 

The  Fifth  Crusade  (A.  D.  1216-1220)  marched  into  Egypt,  where  it 
met  with  some  successes  at  first,  but  the  army  was  finally  compelled  to 
surrender  to  the  Sultan.  What  may  be  considered  a  part  of  this  Cru- 
sade was  led  by  Frederick  II.,  Emperor  of  Germany.  When  he  landed 
at  Acre  in  September,  1228,  his  force  numbered  less  than  a  thousand 
knights,  and  he  made  a  bargain  with  the  Moslem  ruler  at  Jerusalem 
by  which  the  city,  excepting  the  site  of  the  Temple  covered  by  the 
Mosque  of  Omar,  Bethlehem  and  Nazareth  was  given  up  to  the 
Christians. 

The  Sixth  Crusade  was  undertaken  in  A.  D.  1238,  by  the  French 
under  the  King  of  Navarre  and  was  composed  mainly  of  Frenchmen 
and  Spaniards.  The  Saracens  destroyed  a  part  of  the  force,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  King  of  Navarre  withdrew  with  his  men  and  went  home. 
A  favorable  peace  had  been  made  with  the  Saracens,  but  it  lasted  only 
two  years,  when,  in  A.  D.  1244,  Jerusalem  was  overwhelmed  and  con- 
quered by  the  Turks.  With  the  conquest,  Christian  rule  in  Palestine 
really  came  to  an  end. 

By  this  time,  the  interest  in  these  wild  schemes  had  nearly  died  out. 
When  the  news  of  the  capture  of  Palestine  by  the  bitter  enemies  of 
the  Christians  reached  Europe,  the  French  King  Louis  IX.  was  the  only 
one  to  organize  and  lead  a  Crusade,  which  is  ranked  as  the  Seventh.  In 
April,  1250,  while  advancing  upon  Cairo,  Louis  and  his  whole  army  were 
captured.  He  secured  his  release  by  paying  a  large  ransom,  and  twenty 
years  later  (A.  D.  1270),  he  undertook  the  Eighth  and  what  proved  to 


THE   CRUSADES.  93 

be  the  last  Crusade.  He  was  accompanied  by  the  Kings  of  Navarre  and 
Aragon.  They  turned  aside  to  besiege  Tunis,  where  nearly  the  whole 
army  was  destroyed  by  a  malignant  disease,  Louis  being  one  of  the 
first  to  die.  Prince  Edward  of  England  and  a  number  of  English  nobles 
set  out  to  follow  Louis.  They  gained  some  successes  in  Palestine,  but 
the  Prince  was  compelled  to  return  home  in  1272,  after  concluding  a 
ten-years'  truce  with  the  Moslems.  In  A.  D.  1291,  the  Mohammedans 
overcame  the  Christian  kingdom  of  Acre  and  the  Holy  Land  fell  fully 
under  the  sway  of  the  "Infidel." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  result  of  all  these  Crusades,  extending  over 
nearly  two  hundred  years,  was  failure,  since  the  Holy  Land  in  the  end 
remained  with  the  Mohammedans.  Aside  from  the  folly  of  the  schemes 
and  the  dreadful  loss  of  life  involved,  some  good  results  appeared.  The 
Western  nations  learned  to  know  one  another  better,  and  to  feel  a  cer- 
tain mutual  sympathy  to  which  in  their  isolation  they  had  been  stran- 
gers. Besides,  they  brought  valuable  knowledge  from  the  East,  which 
gave  an  impulse  to  arts,  manufactures  and  commerce.  The  contact  with 
the  Mohammedans  removed  the  feeling  of  horror  with  which  they  had 
generally  been  regarded.  Among  them  were  plenty  of  leaders,  like 
Saladin  and  others,  whose  example  taught  the  Christian  lesson  of  tol- 
erance and  charity  that  in  many  instances  was  badly  needed.  Another 
result  was  the  quickening  of  mental  activity  throughout  Europe  be- 
cause of  the  mingling  of  the  two  civilizations. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  DARK  AGES— Their  Cause— The  Awakening— THE  HANSEATIC  LEAGUE— 
THE  LOMBARD  LEAGUE— Growth  of  the  GERMAN  EMPIRE— THE  FRAN- 
CONIAN  LINE  — THE  HOUSE  OF  HAPSBURG  —  THE  NORSEMEN  OR 
NORTHMEN— THE  NORMANS— Last  of  the  Capetian  Line  in  France— THE 
HOUSE  OF  V ALOIS— KING  EGBERT— ALFRED  THE  GREAT— Conquest  of 
England  by  the  Danes  and  Afterward  by  the  Normans— THE  PLANTAGENET 
LINE  — THE  MAGNA  CHARTA  —  THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  —  THE 
LEAGUE  OF  LOMBARDY— Venice  and  Florence— The  Saracens  in  Spain- 
Growth  of  Spain— Expulsion  of  the  Moors  from  Spain. 

YOU  sometimes  hear  the  expression  "The  Dark  Ages."  By  that  is 
meant  the  first  six  centuries  of  the  Middle  Ages,  that  is  to  say, 
from  the  close  of  the  fifth  to  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century. 
What  a  sad  and  impressive  thought  it  is  that  the  world  after  reaching 
the  high  civilization  of  Greece  and  Rome,  drifted  back  into  barbarism 
and  remained  thus  for  hundreds  of  years,  but  such  is  the  fact. 

There  were  many  causes  for  this  dreadful  condition.  We  have 
shown  that  even  while  Rome  was  at  its  zenith  of  power,  it  began  de- 
clining, and  had  it  not  been  destroyed  by  the  hordes  of  barbarians,  it 
would  have  fallen  to  pieces  of  itself  because  of  its  vice  and  corruption. 
Ignorance  was  everywhere.  Printing  was  unknown,  and  all  the  books 
were  written.  They  were  scant  in  number  and  so  costly  that  only  a  few 
could  afford  to  buy  them,  and  most  of  those  who  had  the  means,  did  not 
care  to  do  so.  Even  Richard  the  Lion  Hearted,  King  of  England,  was 
unable  to  write  his  own  name. 

The  Latin  language  was  so  corrupted  by  the  mixture  with  the  dia- 
lects of  other  countries  that  classical  Latin  ceased  to  be  spoken.  The 
"confusion  of  tongues"  resulted  in  building  up  from  the  Latin,  the 
Italian,  French  and  Spanish  languages.  Since  the  books  were  in  ancient 
Latin  and  it  was  dead  or  no  longer  spoken,-  the  one  treasury  of  knowl- 
edge was  locked  against  the  people. 

The  grossest  superstition  ruled.  One  strange  belief  was  that  the 
world  itself  would  come  to  an  end  in  A.  D.  1000.  It  was  believed  that 
that  date  had  been  fixed  by  the  Bible,  and  hardly  a  person  could  be 
found  who  doubted  it.  Other  forms  of  superstition  darkened  the  minds, 
and,  as  is  the  law,  the  morals  sank  low  and  industry  existed  only  in  its 

94 


THE   DARK   AGES.  95 

crudest  forms.  The  land  was  scarcely  tilled,  and  there  was  so  little  in 
the  way  of  manufactures  that  even  the  kings  had  to  have  their  clothing 
made  by  women  servants.  The  merchant  who  dared  to  gather  a  little 
money  was  in  danger  of  being  killed  by  some  wretch  for  the  sake  of  it. 
The  nobles  issued  from  their  massive  castles,  plundered  and  robbed 
right  and  left  and  then  shut  themselves  up  again,  where  they  were  safe 
from  those  whom  they  had  despoiled.  Insecurity,  superstition,  igno- 
rance and  lawlessness  reigned  on  every  hand. 

But  this  sad  state  of  affairs  could  not  last.  Signs  of  the  rising  sun 
began  to  appear  in  the  skies.  Men  saw  their  fallen  condition,  and 
longed  for  better  things.  The  instinct  of  self  preservation  is  the  most 
powerful  feeling  that  moves  us,  and  people  realized  that  something  must 
be  done  to  prevent  ruin  and  destruction.  What  should  be  the  first 
steps? 

One  of  the  most  important  was  the  growth  of  towns  and  their  union 
of  interests.  The  cities  in  the  north  of  Germany  and  the  adjoining 
states  made  such  a  union,  as  a  protection  against  the  robberies  of  king 
and  barons  and  piracy  on  the  seas.  This  union  included  eighty  cities, 
and  is  known  as  the  Hanseatic  League.  It  was  made  about  the  middle 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  its  results  were  far  reaching. 

Similar  steps  were  taken  even  earlier  in  Italy.  The  cities  acquired 
controlling  powrer  in  Lombardy  from  the  eleventh  century.  The  forma- 
tion of  the  Lombard  League  took  place  in  A.  D.  1167,  and  less  than 
twenty  years  later  the  city-republics  of  Venice,  Genoa  and  others  be- 
came independent.  An  impulse  was  given  to  commerce  and  different 
industries  and  as  the  progress  continued,  the  Dark  Ages  drew  to  an  end. 

With  the  revival  of  different  industries  came  also  a  revival  of  art, 
science  and  literature.  Universities  and  schools  were  established  and  the 
students  increased  to  thousands.  The  studies  as  compared  with  those  of 
the  present  day  were  primary,  but  the  spirit  of  inquiry  was  awakened 
and  the  intellectual  growth  rapid. 

Let  us  now  note  the  progress  of  the  leading  nations  of  Europe  to  the 
close  of  the  mediaeval  period.  The  greatest  of  these  was  the  German 
Empire. 

It  has  been  shown  that  when  Charlemagne  died,  A.  D.  814,  he  left  his 
immense  kingdom  to  his  weak  son  Louis,  who  divided  it  into  Germany, 
France  and  Italy,  giving  one  to  each  of  his  sons.  They  and  their  de- 
scendants ruled  until  A.  D.  911,  when  five  powerful  dukes  came  together 


96 


THE   DARK   AGES. 


in  Germany  and  chose  Duke  Conrad  of  Franconia  as  their  king.  When 
he  died  a  Saxon  was  placed  on  the  throne  (A.  D.  919)  and  he  was  fol- 
lowed by  four  other  Saxons  who  carried  Germany  to  the  front  rank  in 
Europe. 

In  A.  D.  1024,  the  Franconian  line  of  emperors  began,  the  first  being 
Conrad  II.  Some  of  them  took  rank  among  the  greatest  of  emperors. 
You  have  learned  of  the  quarrel  of  Henry  IV.  with  Pope  Gregory  VII., 
which  quarrel  was  continued  by  his  successor,  Henry  V.  He  died  with- 
out a  son  and  the  Franconian  line  ended  A.  D.  1125. 

During  the  period  named,  the  kingdom  of  Burgundy  was  united  to 
the  empire  and  under  Henry  VI.  Sicily  was  conquered  and  also  added. 
The  next  emperor  brought  together  the  crowns  of  Germany,  Italy  and 
Sicily.  Then  followed  the  usual  confusion  until  a  new  line  of  rulers, 
known  as  the  House  of  Hapsburg,  or  of  Austria,  came  into  power  and 
were  still  at  the  head  of  affairs  when  the  Middle  Ages  closed. 

Under  Charlemagne,  Gaul  or  ancient  France  was  a  part  of  his  em- 
pire, and  his  feeble  successors  ruled  for  a  time  in  that  country.  They  had 
little  power,  and  finally,  when  things  were  topsy  turvy,  a  powerful  duke, 
Hugh  Capet  of  Franconia  made  himself  king.  This  was  in  A.  D.  987, 
which  marks  the  birth  of  the  kingdom  of  France. 

At  that  time  Scandinavia  was  inhabited  by  a  daring  race  of  people 
known  as  Norsemen  or  Northmen.  They  were  fond  of  the  sea  and  their 
galleys,  manned  by  sturdy  sailors,  kept  pushing  out  further  and  further 
upon  the  ocean  and  into  neighboring  waters.  Wherever  they  caught 
sight  of  the  vessels  of  other  nations,  they  looked  upon  them  as  lawful 
prey,  and  made  haste  to  capture  and  plunder  them.  The  Norsemen 
\vere  sea  rovers  and  pirates. 

One  of  the  lands  to  attract  their  envious  eyes  was  the  northern  coast 
of  France.  In  A.  D.  901,  their  galleys  entered  the  Seine,  and  Charles 
the  Simple,  who  well  deserved  his  name,  was  so  scared  that  he  made 
friends  by  giving  the  province  of  Normandy  to  the  terrible  fellows. 
Gradually  the  Norsemen  became  so-called  Christians,  after  which  they 
were  known  by  the  more  pleasing  name  of  Normans. 

The  line  established  by  Hugh  Capet  lasted  for  three  centuries  and  a 
half.  In  A.  D.  1066,  William  who  ruled  the  duchy  of  Normandy,  crossed 
over  to  England  and  conquered  the  country.  This  act  made  the  Nor- 
man king  of  England,  as  well  as  Duke  of  Normandy.  France  was  very 
jealous  of  this  and  much  fighting  between  the  two  countries  followed. 


THE   DARK   AGES.  97 

Finally,  Normandy  and  other  districts  in  northern  France  were  wrested 
fro  in  England,  and  a  period  of  wise  rule  made  France  one  of  the  leading 
nations  of  Europe. 

Charles  IV.  was  the  last  of  the  Capetian  line  and  died  in  A.  D.  1328, 
without  leaving  a  son.  The  crown  passed  to  the  House  of  Valois,  in 
which  it  remained  until  the  assassination  of  Henry  III.,  A.  D.  1589. 

In  England  the  numerous  petty  kingdoms  were  united  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  ninth  century  under  King  Egbert,  but  were  not  left  long  to 
themselves.  The  Danes  and  Norsemen  gave  Egbert  and  his  successors 
much  trouble. 

One  of  the  greatest  names  in  English  history  is  that  of  Alfred  the 
Great,  who  was  the  grandson  of  Egbert  and  became  King  of  Wessex, 
A.  D.  872.  He  was  kept  very  busy  fighting  the  Danes,  who  after  his 
death  conquered  the  country  and  ruled  it  from  A.  D.  1017  to  A.  D.  1041. 

The  next  important  event  in  the  history  of  England  was  its  conquest 
by  William  the  Conqueror,  which,  as  has  been  stated,  took  place  in 
A.  D.  1066.  England  was  overrun  by  Normans,  who  took  possession  of 
the  offices,  the  church  and  the  courts.  The  Norman  line  lasted  until 
A.  D.  1154,  when  the  Plantagenet  line  of  sovereigns  began  and  contin- 
ued until  the  death  of  Richard  II.  in  A.  D.  1399.  Early  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  line,  the  French  won  Normandy  away  from  England. 

Momentous  events  took  place  during  those  far  away  days.  In  A.  D. 
1215,  King  John  was  compelled  to  grant  the  Magna  Charta,  or  Great 
Charter,  which  confirmed  to  the  people  all  their  old  rights  and  good 
laws.  On  this  rock  was  reared  English  freedom. 

Some  of  the  kings  were  a  bad  lot.  Henry  III.  was  one  of  them.  He 
was  so  detested  that  the  nobles  united  under  Sir  Simon  Montfort,  and 
defeated  and  made  the  king  prisoner.  Then  Montfort  issued  writs 
which  added  to  the  old  body  of  lords,  clergy  and  knights,  two  burgesses 
from  each  borough.  Thus  in  A.  D.  1264  was  established  the  English 
House  of  Commons,  which  secured  true  representative  government  to 
that  country. 

England  rapidly  became  national.  The  words  Norman  and  Saxon 
ceased  to  have  any  meaning,  and  all  were  proud  to  be  known  simply  as 
Englishmen. 

The  Plantagenet  line  ending  in  A.  D.  1399,  three  kings  of  the  House 
of  Lancaster  followed,  carrying  events  down  to  A.  D.  1461.  Six  years 
previous  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  began.  The  symbol  of  the  House  of 


98 


THE   DARK   AGES. 


Lancaster  was  the  red  rose  and  of  the  House  of  York  the  white  rose. 
The  respective  supporters  fought  for  six  years,  when  the  House  of  York 
was  successful  and  placed  their  king  on  the  throne.  He  had  two  suc- 
cessors and  all  met  troublous  times.  In  A.  D.  1485,  the  Tudor  line  of 
English  sovereigns  began  and  carries  us  out  of  the  period  of  Mediaeval 
history. 

The  third  member  of  Charlemagne's  empire,  which  went  to  one  of 
his  grandsons  was  Italy.  There  was  constant  trouble  between  the 
emperors  and  Popes,  while  the  Italian  people  were  always  restless 
under  the  German  Empire,  which,  as  has  been  stated,  absorbed  their 
country.  It  was  in  A.  D.  1167,  that  twenty-three  Italian  cities  united 
as  the  League  of  Lombardy,  claiming  the  right  to  make  their  own  laws. 
The  demands  were  resisted,  but  in  A.  D.  1183,  were  fully  admitted  by  the 
emperor.  This  victory  it  may  be  said  brought  the  republics  of  Venice 
and  Florence  into  existence. 

The  situation  of  Venice  made  her  a  leader  in  commerce.  She  estab- 
lished a  profitable  trade  with  the  East,  her  manufactures  rapidly  in- 
creased, and,  like  Genoa  on  the  other  shore  of  Italy,  she  acquired  vast 
wealth.  She  grew  around  the  northern  shore  of  the  Gulf,  gathering  in 
the  Ionian  Isles,  the  Morea  and  Candia,  Lombardy  and  Cyprus. 

You  have  heard  of  the  Doge  of  Venice.  The  word  means  the  Duke 
or  ruler.  In  A.  D.  1172,  the  appointment  of  the  Doge  and  other  leading 
officers  was  placed  in  a  grand  council  composed  of  480  members.  Con- 
tinual wrangling  and  strife  went  on  until  finally  the  government  fell 
into  the  hands  of  a  Council  of  Ten,  who  were  so  corrupt  and  cruel  that 
a  reign  of  terror  spread  throughout  the  country. 

Like  Home,  Venice  was  falling  apart  because  of  its  own  vices  and 
corruption.  In  A.  D.  1508,  the  Pope,  the  Emperor  and  the  kings  of 
France  and  Spain  formed  the  League  of  Cambray  against  the  city  and 
defeated  her  so  decisively  that  she  never  recovered  from  the  blow. 

Florence  had  endless  troubles,  but  in  spite  of  them,  she  grew  rich. 
The  republic  lasted  until  A.  D.  1537,  when  Cosmo  I.  was  made  Duke  of 
Florence,  a  date  which  it  will  be  noted  was  nearly  a  half  century  after 
the  close  of  the  Middle  Ages, 

It  seems  strange  that  the  overrunning  of  Spain  by  the  Saracens  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighth  century  should  have  proved  of  lasting  bene- 
fit to  the  country,  but  those  Saracens  were  a  wonderful  people.  They 
established  universities,  libraries  and  museums;  gathered  what  remained 


THE   DARK   AGES.  99 

of  Greek  and  Alexandrine  learning,  and  created  a  noble  order  of  archi- 
tecture, of  which  the  Alhambra  is  a  notable  specimen. 

Because  of  the  Saracens,  Spain  became  the  center  of  learning  in  the 
tenth  century.  Chemistry  had  its  beginning  there,  and  it  was  they  who 
furnished  the  world  with  the  Arabic  system  of  figures.  But  the  Sara- 
cens followed  the  example  of  the  nations  around  them  in  bringing  ruin 
upon  their  heads  through  their  own  folly.  Knowing  well  that  their  only 
safety  lay  in  perfect  union,  they  broke  into  a  number  of  clans,  as  they 
may  be  called,  each  under  a  distinct  chief.  This  enabled  the  Christians 
to  gain  ground,  and  they  began  to  press  the  Saracens  hard. 

Meanwhile,  the  Spaniards  increased  their  strength  by  continual 
additions.  Finally,  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  was  formed  in  A.  D.  1469,  by 
the  marriage  of  Ferdinand,  King  of  Aragon,  and  Isabella,  Queen  of 
Castile,  the  two  divisions  being  thus  united.  By  that  time  the  only  place 
remaining  in  the  possession  of  the  Moors  was  Granada.  They  were 
driven  out  of  that  in  A.  D.  1491,  and  thus  ended  their  long  rule  in  Spain. 


MODERN   HISTORY— FROM  A.  D.  1492  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME 


CHAPTER  VII. 

FALL  OF  THE  EASTERN  EMPIRE — The  First  Use  of  Gunpowder— Maritime  Dis- 
coveries— Invention  of  Printing — SPAIN — Its  Greatness — Causes  of  Its  Decline 
—Luther's  Reformation — Steady  Decline  of  Spain — GREAT  BRITAIN — Henry 
VIII.  —  Elizabeth  —  Destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada  —  The  Elizabethian 
"Golden  Age" — End  of  the  Tudor  Line  and  Beginning  of  that  of  the  Stuarts — 
CHARLES  I. — The  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads — OLIVER  CROMWELL — His 
Character — Civil  War — The  Rump  Parliament — Execution  of  Charles  I. — THE 
COMMONWEALTH  —  The  RESTORATION  Under  Charles  II.  —  His  Unwise 
Course— WILLIAM  PRINCE  OF  ORANGE  AND  MARY— The  Revolution  of 
1688— The  Orangemen— "GOOD  QUEEN  ANNE"— THE  FOUR  GEORGES— 
Beginning  of  the  Guelph  Line  or  House  of  Brunswick — GEORGE  I. — GEORGE 
II.— Great  Events  of  His  Reign — GEORGE  III.— Leading  Events  of  His  Reign 
—GEORGE  IV.— The  "Holy  Alliance"— Wise  Acts  of  England— WILLIAM  IV. 
— The  Reform  Measures — QUEEN  VICTORIA — Her  Character  and  Long  Reign 
—  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  —  The  Chartist  Agitation  —  The  Crimean  War  — 
Disestablishment  of  the  Church  in  Ireland — England's  Power  and  Greatness — 
Growth  of  the  Friendship  Between  England  and  the  United  States. 

THE  first  great  event  to  be  recorded  in  modern  history  is  the  fall  of 
the  Eastern  Empire,  which  at  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century 
was  confined  almost  to  the  bounds  of  the  city  of  Constantinople, 
it  having  been  brought  thus  low  by  the  vice  and  folly  of  its  rulers.  The 
Turks  grew  in  vigor  as  the  Eastern  Empire  weakened.  They  conquered 
all  Asia  Minor,  and  in  the  fourteenth  century  crossed  the  Hellespont 
and  made  Adrianople  their  capital.  When  the  Byzantine  Empire  was 
squeezed  into  Constantinople  that  city  was  besieged  by  an  army  of  300,- 
000  men  and  captured  on  the  29th  of  May,  1453.  In  this  battle  the  walls 
were  battered  down  by  gunpowder,  which  it  is  believed  was  then  used 
in  war  for  the  first  time.  With  the  fall  of  Constantinople  fell  the  Byzan- 
tine Empire  forever. 

A  marked  feature  of  the  times  we  are  now  studying  was  that  of 
maritime  discovery.  In  this,  Portugal  took  the  lead  and  was  greatly 
helped  by  the  knowledge  gained  of  the  value  of  the  magnetic  needle, 
of  whose  properties  something  was  known  long  before.  It  is  supposed 
that  the  Chinese  were  the  first  to  make  use  of  the  discovery  in  a  crude 

form. 

101 


PALL   OF   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE. 


Prince  Henry  of  Portugal  was  the  leading  patron  of  maritime  dis- 
covery. He  delighted  in  its  study  and  gathered  round  him  the  best 
navigators  and  astronomers  with  wrhom  he  loved  to  talk  about  the  sub- 
ject. He  was  certain  that  by  sailing  around  Africa  it  would  be  found 
easy  to  reach  the  East  Indies,  though  everybody  else  seemed  to  think 
such  a  feat  impossible.  But  the  officers  whom  he  persuaded  to  try  it 
found  the  task  no  trouble,  and,  turning  nortliwrard,  they  entered  the 
region  of  the  tropics  and  discovered  the  Senegal  River  and  the  Cape 
Verde  and  Azore  Islands.  His  navigators  made  their,  way  to  within 
five  degrees  of  the  equator  before  the  death  of  Henry  in  A.  D.  14G3. 

Nothing  more  was  done  for  a  few  years,  until  the  reign  of  King 
John  II.,  when  the  Portuguese  crossed  the  equator.  In  1484,  settle- 
ments were  made 
on  the  Guinea 
coast  and  a  trade 
begun  with  that 
country.  The  first 
navigator  to  per- 
form the  task  laid 
out  by  Prince 
John  was  Vasco 
da  Gama,  who, 
passing  aro  u  n  d 
A  f  r  i  ca,  reached 
Calicut,  in  Mala- 
bar, in  the  month 
of  May,  1498.  This 
exploit  brought  a 
revolution  in  the 
commerce  of  Eu- 
ro p  e.  Portugal 
cared  little  about 
gaining  new  coun- 
tries, but  sought 
trade,  which  be- 
came very  profit- 
able to  her.  Hith- 
erto the  commerce 


THE  FALL  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE 


FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE.  1C3 

had  been  confined  to  the  Mediterranean,  but  it  now  made  the  Atlantic 
its  principal  highway.  The  Dutch  hastened  to  take  up  the  same  busi- 
ness, and  pushed  the  Portuguese  from  their  advantage  by  robbing  them 
of  their  colonies. 

You  will  note  that  this  was  the  time  that  Columbus  made  the  grand- 
est discovery  of  all,  when,  in  search  of  a  route  to  the  Indies  by  crossing 
the  Atlantic,  he  found  America,  Of  that  epoch  in  the  history  of  man- 
kind, we  shall  learn  fully  in  another  place.  Commerce,  which  was  stead- 
ily growing  in  all  directions,  received  a  new  impulse  when  the  globe  was 
first  circumnavigated  by  the  ships  of  Magellan  in  A.  D.  1519  and  1521. 
Another  great  step  in  progress  must  not  be  forgotten:  that  was  the 
invention  of  printing.  The  honor  of  this  is  claimed  for  four  different 
persons:  John  Guttenberg  of  Strasburg;  John  Faust  of  Mainz;  Peter 
Schoeffer  of  Gernsheim,  and  Lawrence  Koster  of  Haarlem.  The  credit 
is  generally  given  to  Guttenberg  of  having  first  used  movable  types. 
After  a  number  of  experiments  in  1434  and  1439,  he  went  to  Mainz, 
where,  aided  by  Schoeffer,  he  brought  the  art  into  practical  use.  In 
1450,  Guttenberg  joined  with  John  Faust,  of  Mainz,  who  furnished  the 
needed  capital  for  carrying  on  the  business  of  printing.  The  oldest 
work  of  any  size  is  Guttenberg's  Latin  Bible,  which  is  supposed  to  have 
been  printed  in  1455.  The  art  spread,  so  that  by  A.  D.  1500,  there  were 
printing  offices  in  more  than  200  places. 

As  we  advance  in  the  study  of  modern  history  in  Europe,  we  shall 
find  that  the  records  of  the  different  nations  are  much  interwoven  with 
one  another,  and  that  it  is  hard  to  understand  one  without  learning  all. 
It  will  be  best,  therefore,  to  take  up  separately  the  account  of  each  and 
follow  it  down  to  the  present  time,  leaving  the  most  interesting  history 
of  all — that  of  our  own  country — to  the  last. 

If  you  were  asked  to  name  the  leading  nations  of  the  world,  as  they 
are  to-day,  it  is  certain  you  would  not  include  Spain  among  them,  and 
yet  when  modern  history  begins,  she  was  the  foremost  of  all.  Her  great- 
ness dates  from  the  marriage  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  which  by  unit- 
ing the  houses  of  Castile  and  Aragon,  made  the  kingdom  powerful 
enough  to  drive  the  Moors  from  their  last  stronghold  in  the  country. 
The  conquest  of  Navarre  in  1512,  brought  all  the  peninsula  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Portugal  under  Spanish  dominion. 

In  1516,  Charles  V.  ascended  the  throne  of  Spain,  which  included 
not  only  the  territory  named,  but  Naples,  Sicily,  Sardinia  and  the  vast 


104  FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE. 

possessions  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  which  had  gone  to  Spain  through 
the  discoveries  of  Columbus.  There  was  some  strife  over  the  election  of 
Charles,  but  in  1520,  he  became  Emperor  of  Germany  and  also  Don 
Carlos  I.  of  Spain.  He  was  not  twenty-one  years  old,  but  his  dominions 
were  the  mightiest  on  the  globe. 

Although  there  had  been  much  wrangling  and  often  religious  wars, 
the  Roman  Catholic  religion  was  the  leading  one  in  all  the  western  na- 
tions of  Europe.  When  Leo  X.  became  Pope  he  found  the  treasury  of 
the  church  empty,  and,  to  refill  it,  he  had  recourse  to  an  extensive  sale 
of  indulgences,  as  they  are  called.  In  the  early  days  this  meant  that  the 
Church  would  relieve  offenders  from  doing  penance  for  certain  sins. 
After  a  time,  this  was  accepted  as  the  actual  pardon  for  sins,  and  the 
man  who  bought  an  indulgence  was  supposed  to  be  freed  from  all  sin 
for  the  period  covered  by  his  indulgence. 

The  sale  of  these  indulgences  was  so  extensive  in  Germany  that  it 
caused  deep  offense  to  the  friars  there.  One  of  them  was  Martin  Luther, 
who  was  Professor  of  Theology  in  the  University  of  Wittenberg.  Hav- 
ing tried  in  vain  to  have  the  traffic  forbidden,  he  published  in  1517,  a 
number  of  papers  against  it.  He  was  supported  by  many  nobles  in  Ger- 
many who  were  angered  at  seeing  so  much  money  taken  out  of  the 
country. 

Pope  Leo  X.  published  a  decree  or  bull  in  1520,  in  which  he  con- 
demned the  paper  of  Luther  as  impious  and  heretical.  Luther  burned 
the  bull  in  public  and  appealed  to  a  general  council.  Germany  was 
thrown  into  great  commotion  and  people  rapidly  took  sides,  some  of 
the  foremost  princes  supporting  the  Reformation,  as  the  movement 
came  to  be  called. 

To  allay  the  storm  and  to  silence  Luther,  the  Pope  appealed  to  the 
Emperor  Charles  V.,  who  called  an  assembly,  or  Diet,  of  the  German 
princes  at  the  city  of  Worms  and  ordered  Luther  to  appear  before  it.  He 
did  so,  in  1521,  and  when  called  upon  to  retract,  or  take  back,  what  he 
had  written,  refused  and  the  war  was  on.  The  doctrines  of  Luther 
spread,  and  in  the  end  nearly  all  the  nations  of  Teutonic  stock  accepted 
them,  while  most  of  the  Latin  race  clung  to  the  faith  of  Rome. 

In  1529,  the  Diet  of  Spires  forbade  any  change  until  the  meeting  of 
the  general  council.  Luther  and  his  friends  protested,  or  rebelled, 
against  this  decree,  which  fact  gave  to  the  believers  in  the  new  relio-ion 
the  name  of  Protestants,  by  which  they  have  been  known  ever  since. 


FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE.  105 

Luther  had  powerful  friends  who  carefully  guarded  him  from  violence, 
and  a  number  of  princes  formed  a  league  for  their  mutual  protection 
against  'the  Emperor.  Luther  denied  the  papal  infallibility  (which 
means  that  the  Pope  cannot  be  wrong  in  spiritual  matters),  wrote  a 
great  deal  and  never  hesitated  to  maintain  his  belief  by  argument  with 
any  opponent.  He  died  in  1546  at  the  age  of  sixty-three  years. 

The  Emperor,  Charles  V.,  was  involved  in  four  wars  with  Francis  I. 
of  France,  whose  object  was  to  maintain  the  balance  of  power  against 
the  threatening  domination  of  the  House  of  Austria.  The  successes 
were  sometimes  on  one  side  and  sometimes  on  the  other  and  numerous 
alliances  were  made  with  different  nations,  some  of  them  of  a  grotesque 
character  when  the  different  interests  are  kept  in  mind.  The  hostilities, 
beginning  in  1525,  were  ended  by  treaty  in  1544.  The  Emperor's  course 
became  so  harsh  that  the  Protestants  and  Catholics  combined  and 
forced  him,  in  1552,  to  sign  a  treaty  which  gave  religious  freedom  to  the 
Protestants.  This  was  a  great  triumph  for  the  Reformation. 

The  Emperor's  next  step  was  one  of  which  few  rulers  have  been 
guilty.  In  1556  he  resigned  his  crown,  retired  to  a  monastery  and  died 
two  years  later. 

From  Spain's  high  estate  throughout  the  fifteenth  and  a  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  she  rapidly  descended,  steadily  losing  power  and 
possessions,  until  the  most  serious  blow  of  all  was  received  in  the  year 
1898,  when  she  was  rash  enough  to  measure  strength  with  the  United 
States.  Her  weakness  is  really  due  to  the  Spanish  character.  Her  peo- 
ple are  cruel  and  treacherous  by  nature,  and  even  when  humanity  calls 
for  a  different  course,  simply  as  a  matter  of  prudence,  the  Spaniards 
are  too  unwise  to  follow  it.  This  will  appear  in  her  history  as  connected 
with  the  Western  Continent,  which  will  be  fully  treated  in  the  later 
pages. 

After  the  stormy  reign  of  Philip  V.  peace  lasted  until  1759,  when 
Spain  was  at  war  writh  Great  Britain  until  1763.  In  1778,  during  our 
Revolution,  she  again  went  to  war  with  the  same  country,  and  in  1783, 
obtained  the  Floridas  and  the  island  of  Minorca.  Five  years  later  she 
joined  the  alliance  against  republican  France  but  concluded  peace  in 
1795.  In  a  little  more  than  a  year  later  she  joined  France  in  a  war 
against  Great  Britain.  The  royal  family  abdicated,  or  gave  up  their 
power,  at  Bayonne,  in  May,  1808.  Then  Napoleon  invaded  the  country 
and  in  turn  was  driven  out  by  the  English  troops  and  those  of  Spain 


106  FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE. 

and  Portugal.  The  tyranny  of  Ferdinand  led  to  a  revolution  in  1820, 
in  which  the  constitution  of  the  Cortes,  as  established  in  1812,  was  re- 
stored and  restraint  placed  upon  the  power  of  the  crown. 

France  invaded  the  country  in  1823  and  replaced  Ferdinand  on  the 
throne.  He  died  in  1833,  and  his  widow  served  as  Queen  Regent  until 
Isabella  reached  her  majority.  The  late  king's  brother,  Don  Carlos,  laid 
claim  to  the  throne,  and  in  the  civil  war  that  lasted  until  1840,  was  de- 
feated. Strife  never  seemed  to  end,  and  finally  in  the  revolution  of  Sep- 
tember, 1868,  the  gross  and  coarse  Queen  Isabella  was  compelled  to  flee 
from  the  country,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Duke  of  Aosta,  second  son 
of  the  king  of  Italy,  who  was  elected  by  a  vote  of  the  Cortes,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1870.  The  subsequent  events  will  be  told  in  our  account  of  the 
Spanish-American  war. 

Let  us  now  note  the  growth  and  development  of  the  empire  of  Great 
Britain. 

Henry  VII.,  the  first  of  the  line  of  Tudors,  came  to  the  throne,  A.  D. 
1485,  and  on  his  death,  in  1509,  was  succeeded  by  the  famous  Henry 
VIII.,  who  was  only  eighteen  years  old.  He  was  a  handsome,  rollick- 
ing fellow  whose  domestic  affairs  were  scandalous  and  worthy  of  a  mod- 
ern Mormon.  Before  his  death  in  1547,  he  had  beheaded  two  of  his 
wives,  divorced  one  against  whom  he  could  make  no  charge,  and  turned 
out  a  fourth  because  he  was  tired  of  her,  but  he  managed  to  get  on  with 
two  others.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  said  of  Henry  VIII. :  "If  all  the  pic- 
tures and  patterns  of  a  merciless  prince  were  lost  in  the  world,  they 
might  all  again  be  painted  to  the  life  out  of  the  story  of  this  king." 

It  was  during  Henry's  reign  that  Luther's  Reformation  caused  the 
great  stir  throughout  Europe.  England  was  then  strongly  Roman  Catho- 
lic and  the  king  wrote  a  book  (or  had  some  one  write  it  for  him),  in 
which  he  savagely  attacked  the  Lutheran  doctrines.  The  Pope  was 
so  pleased  that  he  called  Henry  the  Defender  of  the  Faith,  but  he  did  not 
long  merit  the  title.  He  applied  to  the  Pope  to  divorce  him  from  his 
first  wife  on  the  ground  that  she  was  the  widow  of  his  brother  when 
he  married  her.  The  Pope  was  unwilling  to  grant  his  request,  so 
fenry  married  the  beautiful  Anne  Boleyn  and  had  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  declare  his  first  marriage  illegal.  Anne  Boleyn  was 
crowned  queen  June  1,  1533.  The  daughter  that  was  born  to  them 
was  Elizabeth,  afterward  one  of  the  most  remarkable  queens  that  ever 
ruled  England. 


FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE.  10? 

Although  the  country  was  Catholic,  it  was  insisted  that  the  Pope 
had  no  jurisdiction  in  England.  The  breach  was  widened,  and  in 
1534  the  Pope  excommunicated  the  King  and  declared  his  subjects 
released  from  their  allegiance.  Henry  retaliated  by  proclaiming  the 
Pope's  authority  in  England  abolished,  and  requiring  all  his  subjects 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance.  In  the  same  year  Parliament  declared 
the  king  the  head  of  the  Church,  and  every  one  who  denied  the  title 
guilty  of  treason. 

There  were  many  conscientious  Catholics  who  could  not  admit  this 
and  they  were  cruelly  persecuted.  While  thus  engaged  Henry  charged 
his  queen  with  evil  acts  and  she  was  beheaded  in  1536.  Then,  although 
he  had  claimed  to  be  a  Catholic,  he  turned  against  the  church  and  mod- 
eled the  form  of  worship  after  the  Lutheran.  He  destroyed  several 
hundred  monasteries,  colleges  and  hospitals  and  then  seemed  to  repent 
of  what  he  had  done  and  incline  again  toward  the  Catholic  church. 
His  opinions  changed  so  often  that  many  Catholics  and  Protestants 
were  burned  as  heretics.  The  conduct  of  the  reckless  monarch  was 
such  that  he  really  Lad  no  more  pure  religion  in  his  heart  than  Satan 
himself. 

The  good  features  of  his  reign  were  the  lightness  of  the  taxes  and 
the  contentment  of  the  people  which  allowed  the  country  to  make  great 
progress.  His  daughter  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne  in  1558,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-five  and  died  March  24,  1603.  Her  reign  marks  one  of 
the  grandest  eras  in  English  history. 

The  right  of  Elizabeth  to  the  succession  was  disputed  by  the  Catho- 
lics, who  looked  upon  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  as  the  rightful  heir.  She 
was  the  grand-niece  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  a  devout  Catholic.  Elizabeth 
became  an  equally  ardent  Protestant.  With  a  view  of  strengthening 
her  position  as  queen,  Parliament  passed  an  act  compelling  every  cler- 
gyman and  office  holder  under  the  crown  to  take  an  oath  giving  all 
power  both  in  the  church  and  state  to  Elizabeth,  renouncing  the  spirit- 
ual jurisdiction  of  any  foreign  prince  or  prelate,  and  forbidding  all 
to  attend  the  preaching  of  any  clergyman  who  was  not  of  the  estab- 
lished religion.  These  were  fierce  blows  against  the  Catholics  and 
they  were  executed  without  mercy.  Under  them  many  Catholics  suf- 
fered death. 

The  resentment  of  the  Catholic  countries  on  the  Continent  led  them 
to  form  many  plans  for  the  annoyance  of  Elizabeth.  Mary  Queen  of 


108  FALL   OP   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE. 

Scots,  after  suffering  long  imprisonment,  had  been  found  guilty  of 
treason  and  beheaded  in  February,  1587.  Spain  was  so  incensed  that 
she  determined  to  invade  and  punish  England.  She  gathered  the 
greatest  fleet  ever  seen  up  to  that  time,  and  which  is  known  in  his- 
tory as  the  Invincible  Armada.  It  included  129  ships,  3,000  cannon 
and  20,000  men.  In  addition,  more  than  30,000  land  forces  prepared 
to  unite  with  them  from  the  Netherlands. 

The  English  mustered  thirty  vessels  with  which  they  attacked  the 
Armada  in  the  English  Channel  in  July,  1588.  Fighting  continued 
in  a  disjointed  way  for  a  week,  when  the  Spanish  fleet  was  so  injured 
that  it  took  refuge  in  the  roads  of  Calais,  where  it  was  thrown  into  a 
panic  by  the  fire-ships  which  the  English  sent  among  them.  They 
were  assailed  more  furiously  the  next  day  and  put  to  flight.  A  vio- 
lent storm  destroyed  many,  and  hardly  a  third  of  the  vast  fleet  suc- 
ceeded in  limping  back  to  their  country. 

The  disaster  was  looked  upon  throughout  Europe  as  a  favor  of 
heaven  on  the  side  of  Protestantism,  and  the  blow  was  so  decisive  that 
Spain  lost  forever  her  foremost  rank  among  the  powers  of  the  Con- 
tinent. 

England  made  giant  strides  in  material  and  mental  progress.  Her 
ships  entered  every  sea  and  her  commerce  reached  all  parts  of  the 
world.  Her  colonies  were  planted  on  the  western  shores  of  the  Atlantic 
and  in  the  remote  regions  of  the  globe.  Her  manufactures  increased 
a  hundred-fold;  houses  were  improved;  clothing  became  better,  gold 
ornaments  and  jewelry  were  worn  by  thousands;  coaches  came  into 
use;  theatrical  amusements  were  popular  in  London  and  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  introduced  the  smoking  of  tobacco  in  the  country. 

The  age  of  Elizabeth  produced  some  of  the  greatest  writers,  paint- 
ers and  artists  that  ever  lived.  Among  the  last  Italy  furnished  Michel- 
Angelo,  Raphael  and  Titian,  and  Germany  Albert  Durer  and  others, 
while  to  England  belonged  the  poet  Shakespeare,  whose  genius  attained 
a  height  never  equaled  before  or  since. 

Elizabeth  ended  the  line  of  the  Tudors.  When  she  died  that  of  the 
Stuarts  began  in  the  person  of  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  son  of  the  unfor- 
tunate Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  who  took  the  title  of  James  I.  of  Eng- 
land. He  was  a  weak  man,  but  somewhat  learned  and  very  conceited. 
He  always  had  a  weakness  of  the  knees  which  made  him  wabble  when 
he  walked,  and  his  one  crazy,  all-controlling  belief  was  that  all  kings 


FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN   EMPIRE.  109 

are  appointed  of  heaven  and,  therefore,  are  above  and  beyond  the  reach 
of  human  law.  His  son,  Charles  I.,  who  became  king  in  1625,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-five,  was,  if  possible,  a  still  more  ardent  believer  in  the 
"Divine  Right  of  Kings." 

When  Charles  came  to  the  throne,  his  country  was  fighting  Spain. 
The  war  was  so  causeless  that  Parliament  refused  to  give  the  money 
needed  to  carry  it  on.  The  king  showed  his  contempt  for  the  body  by 
raising  the  money  unlawfully,  and,  when  he  disliked  a  person,  he  had 
him  thrown  into  prison,  in  utter  disregard  of  law.  Seeing  that  some- 
thing must  be  done  to  check  him,  Parliament  passed  a  bill  that  he 
was  forced  to  sign  which  had  the  desired  effect.  This  was  in  1628, 
but  soon  afterward  he  had  a  bitter  quarrel  with  Parliament  and  sent 
the  members  to  their  homes,  resolved  never  again  to  call  the  body 
together. 

It  looked  as  if  the  reckless  king  now  had  everything  his  own  way. 
He  broke  the  law  he  had  signed,  imprisoned  people  as  the  notion  took 
him,  and  laid  taxes  as  he  saw  fit.  He  went  too  far  when  he  tried  to 
force  the  Scotch  to  accept  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England.  This 
was  more  than  those  people  could  stand  and  a  Scotch  army  crossed 
into  England. 

Charles  was  now  forced  in  self  defense  to  call  Parliament  together, 
and  that  body  determined  to  bring  the  ruler  to  his  senses  by  remov- 
ing all  the  causes  of  trouble  in  the  kingdom.  The  body  is  known  in 
history  as  the  Long  Parliament,  because  it  remained  so  long  in  ses- 
sion. It  convened  in  1640,  and  the  king  saw  he  was  helpless  before 
it.  A  bill  was  passed  which  declared  that  there  should  be  a  Parlia- 
ment at  least  once  every  three  years,  and  the  king  should  not  dissolve 
it  without  its  own  consent. 

It  looked  as  if  the  trouble  was  over,  for  the  legislation  needed  was 
passed  and  the  monarch  gave  his  assent,  but  a  good  many  doubted 
his  sincerity  and  insisted  that  some  guarantee  should  be  given  that 
he  would  not  again  break  his  pledge.  That  there  was  good  ground 
for  this  distrust  was  proven  soon  afterward,  when  he  demanded  the 
surrender  of  five  of  the  members  of  Parliament  on  the  charge  of  trea- 
son. They  were  not  given  up,  and  the  king  went  to  the  House  with 
a  body  of  armed  men  to  seize  them,  but  knowing  of  his  coming,  they 
kept  out  of  the  way. 

The  nation  was  so  indignant  over  its  insult  that  the  king  took  up 


HO  FALL    OF    THE    EASTERN   EMPIRE. 

his  residence  at  York.  Messages  passed  back  and  forth  between  him 
and  Parliament,  and  he  was  ordered  to  give  up  the  command  of  the 
army.  He  refused.  It  must  be  remembered  that  King  Charles  had 
a  strong  party  behind  him.  They  were  called  Cavaliers  and  included 
most  of  the  country  gentlemen,  the  nobles  and  the  clergy.  On  the 
side  of  Parliament  were  a  few  of  the  nobles,  country  gentlemen,  the 
tradesmen  and  what  may  be  called  the  common  people.  Because  of 
their  practice  of  wearing  their  hair  short,  they  were  ridiculed  as  Round- 
heads. 

Civil  war  began  in  1642  and  lasted  for  six  years.  At  first  the  Royal- 
ists or  Cavaliers  were  successful,  but  by  and  by  victory  came  to  the 
Roundheads,  One  of  the  men  who  took  part  in  the  first  battle,  on 
the  side  of  the  Roundheads,  was  Oliver  Cromwell,  about  forty  years 
old  and  a  captain  of  the  horse.  He  was  a  man  of  intensely  religious 
convictions,  uneducated  and  slovenly  in  dress,  homely  in  appearance, 
but  with  a  natural  military  ability  of  the  highest  order.  He  was  of 
dauntless  courage  and  the  strictest  of  Puritans,  as  the  people  were 
called  who  opposed  the  loose  practices  that  had  crept  into  the  serv- 
ice of  the  Church  of  England. 

Cromwell  fought  so  w^ell  in  the  first  battle  that  he  was  made  colonel 
of  a  regiment,  of  cavalry.  He  put  it  under  the  most  rigid  discipline 
and  struck  such  fearful  blows  that  the  "Ironsides"  terrified  their  ene- 
mies. When  the  army  was  remodeled,  although  Sir  Thomas  Fair- 
fax was  placed  in  chief  command,  Cromwell  was  made  lieutenant-gen- 
eral and  was  the  real  leader.  No  more  wonderful  army  was  ever 
known.  The  men  did  little  else  than  pray  and  fight.  When  they 
went  into  battle  they  sang  psalms  and  gave  glory  to  God  for  every- 
thing that  happened.  Catching  their  inspiration  from  the  terrible 
Cromwell  himself,  they  were  resistless.  W7hen  they  met  the  armies 
of  the  Royalists,  who  were  of  the  drinking,  carousing  sort,  they  hewed 
them  down  and  scattered  them  like  so  many  children.  In  the  decis- 
ive battle,  fought  in  1645  at  Naseby,  the  royalist  forces  were  swept  from 
the  field  and  the  king's  cause  made  hopeless. 

The  majority  of  Parliament  were  content  to  limit  the  power  of  the 
king.  These  men  were  called  Presbyterians.  The  army  leaders  would 
not  be  satisfied  with  anything  less  than  the  overturning  of  the  throne.' 
They  were  the  Independents  and  Cromwell  was  their  leader.  He 
arrested  King  Charles  and  confined  him  at  Hampton  Court.  Negotia- 


FALL    OF    THE   EASTERN   EMPIRE.  Ill 

tions  went  on  for  a  time  between  the  king  and  Parliament,  and  a  com- 
promise was  in  sight,  when  Cromwell  was  alarmed  at  the  prospect  and 
sent  an  armed  force  which  drove  from  the  House  of  Commons  all  the 
members  who  favored  the  compromise.  Those  who  opposed  met  to- 
gether, forming  what  is  known  in  history  as  the  "Rump  Parliament," 
and  brought  King  Charles  to  trial  January  20,  1649.  A  week  later 
he  was  condemned  to  death  as  a  "tyrant,  traitor,  murderer  and  public 
enemy,"  and  beheaded  in  front  of  Whitehall  Palace,  January  30,  1649. 
Charles  I.  was  the  only  king  of  England  to  die  on  the  scaffold. 

Thus  the  Commonwealth  was  established  and  lasted  for  eleven  years. 
At  first  the  Parliament,  consisting  of  forty-one  members,  ruled  the 
country,  though  even  then  Cromwell  was  the  real  head.  His  vigor  was 
amazing.  He  led  an  army  into  Ireland  and  conquered  the  country. 
Scotland  declared  Charles  II.  the  rightful  king,  but  Cromwell  soon  sub- 
dued that  country.  Charles  crossed  into  England  at  the  head  of  a 
large  force,  but  all  his  hopes  were  ended  by  his  defeat  at  Worcester 
in  1651.  The  Dutch  became  ugly  and  the  great  Commoner  quickly 
brought  them  to  their  senses. 

Cromwell's  real  trouble  was  at  home,  where  certain  members  of 
Parliament  continually  annoyed  him.  He  took  a  short  way  to  end  it. 
Walking  into  the  hall  one  day  in  April,  1653,  where  Parliament  was 
in  session,  he  said:  "Begone,  all  of  you!  We  need  honest  men  and 
I  shall  have  them!"  His  armed  force  drove  out  the  members  and 
Cromwell  locked  the  door  and  carried  off  the  key. 

Having  thus  ridded  himself  of  the  Rump  Parliament,  a  new  one 
was  elected,  but  it  did  not  sit  long  when  it  turned  over  all  its  power 
to  Cromwell,  giving  him  the  title  of  "Lord  Protector  of  the  Common- 
wealth." No  king  of  England  ever  had  more  power  than  he. 

Cromwell  ruled  with  a  rod  of  iron.  He  divided  the  country  into 
districts  and  placed  each  in  charge  of  a  military  officer,  who  made 
every  one  obey.  He  conquered  the  Spaniards  and  forced  them  to  give 
up  the  island  of  Jamaica.  The  peace  with  Holland  had  to  be  made 
as  he  wished,  and  he  united  the  Protestant  states  of  Europe. 

When  such  absolute  power  rests  in  one  man,  it  never  lasts  long. 
Cromwell's  rigid  course  made  many  enemies  who  plotted  against  him. 
He  knew  his  life  was  in  danger  all  the  time  and  was  greatly  worried. 
The  strain  caused  his  death,  September  3,  1658,  and  his  son  Richard 
succeeded  him.  He  was  so.weak  and  gentle  that  he  resigned  after  a 


112  FALL   OF    THE   EASTERN   EMPIRE. 

few  months  and  a  time  of  confusion  followed.  Reaction  then  set  in 
and  Charles  II.  was  brought  back  and  received  with  great  rejoicing. 

The  new  king  was  a  bad  one.  He  would  have  done  the  country  a 
great  deal  of  harm  had  he  not  so  busied  himself  with  his  o'wn  vices 
that  he  had  time  for  little  else.  He  was  mean  and  wicked,  and  toward 
the  end  of  his  reign  did  things  as  tyrannical  as  those  of  his  father. 
You  will  notice  that  wThile  he  was  king  a  good  many  of  the  colonies 
in  our  country  were  settled  and  they  got  their  charters  from  him.  De- 
spite his  evil  course  the  country  prospered  and  its  condition  was  good 
wrhen  Charles  II.  died  in  1685  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  the 
Duke  of  York,  under  the  title  of  James  II. 

This  ruler's  one  aim  was  to  make  Roman  Catholicism  the  religion 
of  the  country,  though  those  of  that  faith  in  England  were  very  few 
in  number.  His  efforts  wore  out  the  patience  of  the  nation,  and  in 
1688,  the  grandson  of  Charles  I.,  and  the  nephew  and  son-in-law  of 
James  himself,  was  asked  to  save  the  people  from  their  detested  mon- 
arch. This  man  was  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  the  husband  of  the 
king's  daughter.  He  landed  with  an  army  on  the  coast  of  England 
in  1688,  and  James  was  scared  almost  out  of  his  wits.  A  large  part 
of  the  king's  army  went  over  to  William,  and  James  sent  his  wife  and 
son  to  France,  flung  the  Great  Seal  into  the  Thames  and  ran  off  to 
France,  where  Louis  XIV.  took  care  of  him. 

The  events  make  up  what  is  known  in  history  as  the  Revolution  of 
1688.  Parliament  declared  the  throne  vacant  and  shut  out  the  Catho- 
lic line  of  the  House  of  Stuart.  The  government  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  William  III.  and  his  wife,  Mary  II.  Remembering  the  bit- 
ter lessons  of  the  past,  the  Bill  of  Rights  was  passed,  which  secured 
to  the  people  all  their  rights  and  ended  the  absurd  doctrine  of  the 
divine  rule  of  kings.  This  important  law  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
true  greatness  of  England. 

James  II.,  sullen  and  soured,  raised  the  standard  of  revolt,  the  fight- 
ing being  mostly  in  Ireland,  but  he  was  overthrown  at  the  battle  of 
the  Boyne  in  1690,  and  went  back  to  France  to  stay  until  he  died. 

You  hear  to-day  of  the  Orangemen  among  the  Irish,  who  are  fond 
of  celebrating  the  victory  of  the  Boyne.  They  are  Protestant  Irish- 
men and  there  are  a  good  many  of  them  in  Ireland.  Bitter  feeling 
exists  between  them  and  the  Catholic  Irishmen  and  they  often  quarrel 
and  fight. 


FALL    OF    THE   EASTERN   EMPIRE,  113 

Queen  Mary  died  in  1694,  and  the  king  was  left  to  rule  alone.  He 
made  a  good  ruler,  but  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  March  8, 
1702.  His  sister-in-law,  Anne,  a  daughter  of  James  II.,  succeeded  and 
when  she  died  in  1714,  the  Stuart  line  of  sovereigns  came  to  an  end. 

Queen  Anne's  reign  was  marked  by  important  events.  England 
and  Scotland  were  really  two  nations,  each  with  its  own  Parliament. 
They  grew  further  apart  and  soon  would  have  been  wholly  separate, 
but  for  the  wisdom  of  the  leading  men  in  both  countries,  who  drew 
up  a  "Treaty  of  Union,"  which  was  accepted  by  both  Parliaments  in 
1707.  Under  it  England  and  Scotland  were  united  under  the  name 
of  Great  Britain.  During  her  reign,  Queen  Anne  lost  her  husband  and 
all  of  her  seventeen  children.  She  passed  away  in  1714.  She  was 
not  brilliant,  but  was  an  excellent  woman  and  is  often  referred  to  as 
"Good  Queen  Anne."  While  she  was  ruler  the  War  for  the  Spanish 
Succession  took  place,  of  which  more  will  be  told  in  our  history  of 
France. 

We  come  now  to  the  reign  of  the  Four  Georges.  George  I.  was  a 
descendant  of  James  I.  in  the  female  line  and  the  lawful  Protestant 
heir.  In  him  began  the  Guelph  line  or  House  of  Brunswick,  which 
still  rules  England.  He  came  to  the  throne  in  1714  and  ruled  until 
his  death  in  1727.  He  was  fifty-four  years  old  when  he  became  king 
of  England  and  was  a  stolid  German  who  could  not  speak  a  word  of 
English.  He  was  best  fitted  to  work  as  a  day  laborer  and  to  spend 
his  evenings  with  his  pipe  and  mug  of  beer.  The  men  who  raised  the 
Prince  of  Orange  to  the  throne,  took  the  name  of  Whigs.  Since  then 
the  name  has  been  borne  by  men  of  liberal  principles,  while  the  Tories 
are  those  who  support  church  and  state  and  oppose  democracy.  In 
this  country  we  might  call  the  Republicans  Tories  while  the  Demo- 
crats would  be  classed  as  Whigs. 

George  I.  was  a  Whig  and  he  acted  harshly  toward  the  Tories. 
Rioting  followed  and  by  and  by  a  strong  party  was  formed  who  fav- 
ored making  James  III.,  son  of  James  II.,  king.  He  is  known  as  the 
Pretender,  and  those  who  supported  him  were  called  "Jacobites"  be- 
cause the  word  "Jacobus,"  in  Latin  means  "James."  Louis  XIV.,  of 
France,  had  promised  to  help  James  III.  to  gain  the  throne  of  Eng- 
land, but  he  died  before  he  could  do  so,  and  the  risings  in  England 
and  Scotland  were  easily  put  down. 

George  II.,  son  of  the  first  George  I.,  was  in  his  forty-fifth  year 


114  FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN   EMPIRE. 

when,  in  1727,  he  became  king.  He  was  much  the  same  as  his  father, 
though  he  could  speak  broken  English.  His  reign  lasted  until  1760 
and  saw  many  great  events.  A  war  with  Spain  was  caused  by  the 
brutal  treatment  of  Englishmen  in  America  by  the  Spaniards.  In  1745 
another  enemy  of  the  throne  appeared  in  the  person  of  Charles  Edward, 
son  of  the  old  Pretender.  He  tried  with  the  help  of  the  French  to 
win  the  throne  for  his  father,  but  was  crushed  at  Culloden.  In  1755 
began  the  war  with  France  for  the  mastery  in  America,  ending  in  1763 
in  the  complete  triumph  of  England.  All  this  will  be  fully  told  in 
the  history  of  our  own  country. 

George  III.,  the  best  of  the  three,  came  to  the  throne  in  1760  and 
was  nominally  king  until  1811,  but  he  was  insane  a  part  of  the  time 
and  there  was  a  regency  from  1811  to  1820,  when  George  IV.  was  made 
king,  on  the  death  of  his  father.  George  III.  was  personally  a  good 
man,  but  was  narrow  minded  and  bigoted.  It  was  mainly  due  to  his 
stubborness  that  his  American  colonies  revolted  and  won  their  inde- 
pendence by  the  Eevolution  which  ended  in  1781. 

A  bitter  struggle  took  place  between  France  and  England  for  the 
possession  of  India.  England  won,  and  since  then  has  ruled  that  coun- 
try, whose  population  is  more  than  four  times  her  own. 

The  Insane  king  dying  in  1820  the  regency  ended,  because  such  a 
system  means  a  government  that  lasts  only  through  the  inability  of 
the  rightful  sovereign  to  rule,  and  George  IV.  came  to  the  throne.  He 
had  some  ability,  but  spent  his  energies  in  drinking,  carousing  and 
indecent  living.  It  was  small  loss  to  the  nation,  when  he  died  in  1830, 
and  his  brother  succeeded  as  William  IV. 

During  the  regency  of  George  IV.  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  over- 
thrown at  Waterloo.  He  had  played  such  havoc  with  the  peace  of  Europe 
that  Austria,  Russia  and  Prussia  formed  the  "Holy  Alliance,"  by  which 
they  bound  themselves  to  help  one  another  when  in  danger.  France 
also  joined,  but  England  refused  because  she  saw  the  real  object  was 
to  check  the  growth  of  the  people's  power,  and  to  interfere  with  the 
internal  affairs  of  other  nations— a  very  dangerous  thing  for  any  coun- 
try to  do. 

A  wise  step  was  taken  by  England  when,  in  1828,  she  repealed  the 
law  which  required  all  persons  taking  office  to  be  communicants  of 
the  Established  Church.  But  very  oppressive  laws  were  in  force 
against  the  Catholics,  who  were  kept  out  of  Parliament  and  many  offices. 


FALL    OF   THE   EASTERN   EMPIRE.  115 

Under  the  lead  of  Daniel  O'Connell,  of  Ireland,  a  brave  fight  was  set 
on  foot  against  these  unjust  acts.  The  House  of  Commons  passed  a 
repeal  several  times,  but  it  was  always  defeated  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
until  the  country  reached  the  brink  of  civil  war.  O'Connell  was  elected 
to  Parliament  and  so  powerful  was  the  battle  he  waged  that  he  won 
a  complete  victory.  A  law  was  passed  which  placed  Catholics  and 
Protestants  on  exactly  the  same  political  footing.  The  bill  was  signed 
by  the  king  in  April,  1829. 

William  IV.  reigned  until  1837.  When  he  became  king  the  repre- 
sentation in  Parliament  was  very  one-sided  and  unfair.  Thus  the 
large  cities  of  Manchester  and  Liverpool  had  no  representatives  at  all, 
while  little  places,  whose  names  were  hardly  ever  heard,  had  one  or 
two  members.  These  boroughs  were  spoken  of  as  "pocket"  or  "rotten" 
boroughs  and  were  generally  under  the  control  of  one  man,  who  in 
this  country  would  be  called  a  "boss." 

The  protests  against  this  state  of  things  were  too  loud  to  pass  dis- 
regarded, but  several  defeats  of  the  bill  for  reform  by  the  House  of 
Lords  caused  great  excitement  and  rioting  broke  out  in  many  places. 
When  the  House  of  Lords  awoke  to  the  fact  that  the  people  and  the 
crown  itself  were  against  them,  they  yielded  and  the  Reform  Bill  be- 
came law.  It  brought  many  needed  changes,  one  of  the  most  satis- 
factory of  which  was  the  extension  of  the  right  of  voting  among  the 
middle  classes. 

Another  marked  step  forward  was  made  when  slavery  was  abol- 
ished in  all  the  colonies  of  England.  By  this  one  act  800,000  slaves 
were  set  free.  Their  owners  were  paid  a  million  dollars  for  thus  giv- 
ing up  their  "property." 

When  William  IV.  died  in  1837,  he  was  succeeded  by  Alexandrina 
Victoria,  daughter  of  his  brother,  Edward,  Duke  of  Kent.  She  was 
then  eighteen  years  old  and  three  years  later  was  married  to  her 
cousin,  Prince  Albert,  of  Saxe-Coburg  and  Gotha.  The  match  was  a 
love  one  and  no  wedded  life  could  have  been  more  happy  than  that  of 
this  couple,  which  lasted  until  the  death  of  the  Prince  Consort  in  De- 
cember, 1861. 

Under  the  reign  of  Victoria  Great  Britain  has  reached  her  highest 
power  and  greatness.  The  Queen  herself,  who  is  living  at  this  writing, 
has  occupied  the  throne  longer  than  any  other  sovereign  now  reigning 
in  Europe,  and  none  was  ever  more  loved  and  revered  than  she.  Her 


116  FALL   OF   THE   EASTERN  EMPIRE. 

noble  character,  her  goodness  of  heart  and  her  true  womanly  qualities 
have  won  the  respect  of  the  civilized  world,  and  in  our  own  country 
her  popularity  is  second  only  to  that  in  her  own. 

In  the  life  of  one  of  the  very  foremost  nations  of  the  world,  stretch- 
ing through  more  than  sixty  years,  there  have  been  great  events  that 
would  require  volumes  to  do  them  justice.  When  Victoria  was  crowned 
the  laws  of  England  placed  a  heavy  duty  on  all  grain  brought  into 
the  country.  This  was  done  that  those  who  raised  corn  in  England 
might  get  a  better  price  for  it.  Such  a  law  in  this  country  would 
come  under  the  head  of  "protection." 

On  the  other  hand  many  able  men  believed  that  every  nation  and 
person  should  be  free  to  buy  where  they  can  get  the  cheapest  and  sell 
where  they  can  get  the  highest  price.  It  was  claimed  there  should 
be  no  duties  at  all  and  that  trade  should  be  free.  In  1839  these  inen 
formed  the  "Anti-Corn  League,"  which  in  1846  succeeded  in  having  the 
duties  taken  off  or  made  almost  nothing  on  grain,  cattle  and  other 
products. 

The  Chartist  agitation  stirred  England  to  its  center.  It  was  an 
uprising  of  the  people,  who  demanded  the  right  for  all  of  voting  by 
ballot,  and  that  they  should  be  granted  electoral  districts,  and  annual 
Parliaments  whose  members  should  be  paid.  There  was  rioting,  but 
the  Chartists  failed  to  get  what  they  asked.  The  agitation,  however, 
educated  the  people  and  since  then  most  of  the  reforms  called  for  have 
been  given. 

The  only  great  war  in  Europe  after  Waterloo,  in  which  England  took 
part,  was  that  of  the  Crimea.  What  is  termed  the  "balance  of  power" 
was  disturbed  by  the  Czar  of  Russia,  when  he  seized  the  Turkish  prin- 
cipalities of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia.  An  alliance  was  formed  by  Great 
Britain,  France  and  Sardinia  in  behalf  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  They 
won  and  peace  was  made  in  September,  1855,  after  more  than  a  year  of 
conflict  Since  then  there  have  been  many  threatened  wars,  but  none  of 
them  was  of  account,  being  mainly  with  England's  own  possessions  in 
other  countries. 

The  Empire  has  steadily  advanced  in  power  and  greatness,  and  the 
mighty  naval  strength  of  Great  Britain  is  equal  to  that  of  any  other 
two  nations  in  the  world,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  our  own.  In 
1867  the  right  of  franchise  or  voting  was  greatly  extended,  and,  under 
the  lead  of  Gladstone,  liberal  measures  were  carried  in  1869  and  1870 


FALL    OF   THE   EASTERN   EMPIRE.  117 

for  the  benefit  of  Ireland.  One  of  these  was  the  act  which  disestab- 
lished the  Church  in  Ireland — that  is  to  say,  the  Episcopal  religion  was 
no  longer  that  of  the  country,  for  the  good  reason  that  a  very  large 
part  of  the  people  in  Ireland  are  Catholics.  In  1872  Parliamentary 
voting  was  made  by  ballot,  instead  of  being  open.  This  was  one  of 
the  principles  for  which  the  Chartists  contended. 

*  Among  the  grandest  steps  in  the  progress  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  peo- 
ples, is  the  close  friendship  that  has  grown  up  within  the  last  few  years 
between  England  and  our  own  country.  We  two  are  the  hope  of  the 
world,  and  the  future  promises  greater  advances  in  Christianity  and 
civilization  than  all  the  ages  that  have  gone  before  have  known. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

JOHN  CALVIN — The  Religious  Wars  in  France — The  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 
— HENRY  IV.— LOUIS  XIII.— CARDINAL  RICHELIEU— France  Under  Louis 
XIV. — Brave  Defense  of  Holland — The  War  for  the  Spanish  Succession — The 
Corruption  and  Vice  in  France  Under  LOUIS  XV.  AND  XVI. — The  Uprising 
of  the  People— THE  REIGN  OF  TERROR— The  Marvelous  Career  of  NAPO- 
LEON BONAPARTE— His  Downfall  and  Death— Restoration  of  the  Bourbons 
—The  Revolution  of  July,  1830— LOUIS  PHILIPPE— THE  SECOND  EMPIRE 
UNDER  LOUIS  NAPOLEON  —  His  War  with  Germany  —  End  of  the  Second 
Empire  and  Establishment  of  the  Third  Republic — Latter  Days  of  France. 

NO  COUNTRY  was   probably  ever    more  cursed   with  wTars  than 
France.      Almost  from  the  beginning  there  were  furious  con- 
flicts between  the  Protestants  and  Catholics.      It  has  been  said 
with  truth   that  the  bitterest  quarrels   are  between   members  of  the 
same  family  and  the  most  savage  wars  are  those  that  are  waged  in 
the  name  of  religion. 

Luther's  Reformation  took  strong  hold  in  France,  but  most  of  the 


AFTER  THE  MASSACRE  OF  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW 
118 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS   IN   FRANCE:  119 

French  Protestants  were  followers  of  John  Calvin,  the  son  of  a  cooper, 
and  born  in  Picardy  in  1509.  He  studied  hard,  took  holy  orders  and  in 
his  twenty-fifth  year  withdrew  from  the  Church  of  Rome.  Persecu- 
tion compelled  him  to  leave  France  and  go  to  Switzerland  where,  in 
1535,  he  published  his  famous  Institutes  of  the  Christian  Religion.  In 
the  following  year  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Divinity  and  one  of  the 
pastors  of  the  church  at  Geneva,  but  his  notions  of  strict  discipline 
caused  much  ill  will  and  he  was  banished.  He  went  to  Strasburg, 
where  he  filled  the  same  posts  as  in  the  former  city.  He  was  appointed 
to  assist  at  the  diets  held  by  order  of  Charles  V.  to  try  to  smooth  over 
the  differences  with  the  Romish  church.  Calvin  returned  to  Geneva 
by  request  and  established  a  form  of  discipline  of  the  severest  nature 
conceivable.  In  that  respect  he  was  worse  than  Cromwell,  for  he 
caused  to  be  burned  at  the  stake  his  former  intimate  friend  for  no  other 
reason  than  that  he  had  written  against  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 
This  will  always  taint  the  name  of  a  man  who  rendered  immeasurable 
service  to  the  cause  of  the  Reformation.  He  wrote  a  great  deal  and 
with  the  highest  ability.  He  seemed  never  at  rest  and  died  in  1564. 

Calvin  gained  many  followers  in  France,  where  they  were  known  as 
Huguenots.  They  were  cruelly  persecuted  by  successive  rulers,  many 
being  driven  to  our  own  country.  Some  settled  in  the  southern  colo- 
nies, where  they  were  the  best  immigrants  that  came  across  the  At- 
lantic. 

There  was  no  crime  too  horrible  to  be  committed  in  the  name  of 
religion,  and  one  side  was  fully  as  savage  as  the  other.  We  will  recall 
,only  one  of  the  hideous  deeds  because  it  was  of  great  importance.  The 
war,  or  rather  series  of  massacres,  which  began  in  1562,  were  brought 
to  an  end  in  1570,  by  the  Treaty  of  Germain.  To  make  this  peace 
binding  a  marriage  was  proposed  between  young  Henry  of  Bourbon, 
King  of  Navarre,  and  Princess  Margaret,  sister  of  the  King.  Henry 
was  the  Huguenot  leader  and  the  next  heir  to  the  crown  of  the  coun- 
try after  the  sons  of  Henry  II. 

The  proposal  delighted  Catholics  and  Protestants  alike,  and  thous- 
ands of  them  gathered  in  Paris  to  witness  the  nuptials,  which  were 
celebrated  August  18,  1572.  There  have  been  many  widely  differing 
accounts  of  what  took  place,  because  most  of  those  who  wrote  have 
been  friends  of  one  cause  or  the  other,  but  the  following  is  believed  to 
be  a  truthful  statement: 


120  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE. 

Charles  IX.  had  just  become  of  age,  but  he  was  a  puny,  sickly  per- 
son, whose  mind  did  not  raise  him  much  above  the  rank  of  a  fool.  The 
real  power  was  wielded  by  Catherine  de  Medicis,  who  was  the  widow 
of  Henry  II.,  the  king's  father.  The  elder  son  who  succeeded  him  died 
a  year  later,  in  1560.  Catherine  was  named  regent  during  the  minor- 
ity of  the  second  son,  who  was  the  Charles  IX.  just  referred  to.  Charles 
whined  to  Admiral  Coligny  over  the  way  in  which  he  was  kept  under 
by  the  queen  regent.  The  Admiral  was  a  Huguenot  and  one  of  the 
most  powerful  men  in  the  kingdom.  He  felt  sorry  for  the  weak-minded 
young  man  and  told  him  he  would  do  what  he  could  to  help  him. 
Charles  was  so  happy  that  he  began  boasting  that  he  would  soon  drive 
out  his  mother  and  brother  and  have  things  his  own  way.  It  wras  his 
right  to  be  king  and  he  meant  to  be.,  The  words  of  the  chatterbox 
reached  his  mother  and  it  did  not  take  her  long  to*  find  out  who  had 
been  advising  him.  Aided  by  Henry,  her  other  son,  she  had  an  effort 
made  to  assassinate  the  Admiral,  but  it  failed. 

The  Huguenots  were  so  incensed  by  the  blow  struck  at  their  leader 
that  they  vowed  they  would  make  Catherine  de  Medicis  and  her  wicked 
son  pay  dearly  for  it.  It  was  an  imprudent  boast,  for  the  threats 
were  soon  carried  to  the  ears  of  the  woman.  She  called  her  friends 
together  and  they  decided  to  strike  a  blow,  on  the  eve  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, from  which  the  Huguenots  would  never  recover. 

Late  at  night,  August  23,  1572,  Catherine  and  several  of  her  clos- 
est friends  hurried  to  Charles,  and,  with  every  appearance  of  terror, 
told  him  that  the  Protestants  had  formed  a  plan  for  killing  every  mem- 
ber of  the  royal  family,  and  the  only  way  of  preventing  it  was  by  slay- 
ing the  Huguenots.  Charles  IX.  shook  with  terror,  but  refused  to 
sign  the  order  that  had  been  prepared  and  was  placed  before  him.  They 
played  upon  his  fears  until  he  gave  way,  and  with  a  trembling  hand 
wrote  his  name,  adding:  "I  do  this  on  condition  that  you  kill  every 
one  of  the  Huguenots,  so  there  won't  be  any  left  to  blame  me." 

At  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  August  23  the  bells  of  Paris  rang 
out  the  signal,  and  the  fearful  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  began. 

o 

To  prevent  any  mistake,  the  criminals  displayed  a  white  cross  on  each 
hat  and  a  scarf  on  the  left  arm.  The  startled  Huguenots  rushed  out 
of  their  houses  in  their  night  clothes  and  were  killed  as  soon  as  the 
savage  miscreants  could  reach  them.  Admiral  Coligny  was  one  of 
the  first  to  fall,  but  Henry  of  Navarre  was  spared  on  his  promise  to 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE.  121 

go  to  mass.  The  massacre  raged  for  three  days,  during  which  it  is 
estimated  that  ten  thousand  people  were  killed.  Orders  were  sent 
into  the  provinces  to  spare  no  one  and  45,000  more  victims  perished. 

The  expectation  of  Catherine  that  the  Huguenots  would  submit  from 
sheer  terror  proved  an  error.  Since  no  mercy  was  shown  them,  they 
flew  to  arms,  resolved  to  die  fighting.  The  land  was  deluged  with 
blood  for  a  year.  Charles  IX.  died  in  1574,  and  the  third  son  of  Cath- 
erine de  Medicis  was  crowned  Henry  III.  Anarchy  lasted  throughout 
his  reign  of  fifteen  years,  when  he  died  by  the  hand  of  an  assassin,  the 
last  of  the  House  of  Valois,  that  had  held  power  for  two  centuries  and 
a  half. 

Henry  of  Navarre  was  now  the  rightful  heir.  He  had  to  conquer' 
his  enemies,  and  finally  ended  all  opposition  by  becoming  a  Catholic. 
He  was  crowned  Henry  IV.,  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  and  was  the 
first  of  the  Bourbon  line.  Four  years  later  he  issued  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  which  restored  to  the  Protestants  all  the  favors  they  had  en- 
joyed. Peace  came  and  was  followed  by  a  period  of  great  prosperity. 
Henry  was  very  popular  and  proved  to  be  a  good  and  wise  ruler.  When 
it  was  not  thought  he  had  a  living  enemy,  a  fanatic  or  "crank,"  as  he 
would  be  called  in  these  times,  sprang  upon  the  wheel  of  his  carriage, 
when  he  was  riding  through  the  streets  of  Paris,  and  stabbed  the  king 
to  death.  This  crime  was  committed  on  the  14th  of  May,  1610. 

The  heir  to  the  throne  was  then  a  boy  of  nine  years,  and  his  mother 
ruled  until  he  reached  his  majority.  France  wrent  backward,  and  in- 
trigues, plotting  and  trouble  were  constant  for  years.  When  Louis 
XIII.  became  king  he  banished  his  mother.  She  rallied  enough  sup- 
porters to  keep  the  kingdom  in  a  turmoil  for  two  years.  In  the  midst 
of  these  dreadful  times  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  in  history  came 
to  the  front.  He  had  been  appointed  Bishop  of  Lucon  and  the  mother 
of  the  king  made  him  her  spiritual  adviser.  He  healed  the  quarrel 
between  Louis  and  his  mother,  who  got  the  Pope  to  make  the  Bishop 
a  Cardinal,  and  persuaded  her  son  to  admit  him  as  a  member  of  his 
cabinet.  This  man  was  Armand  Duplessis  de  Richelieu,  or,  as  he 
is  better  known,  Cardinal  Richelieu. 

The  power  he  quickly  gained  was  without  limit.  From  1622  to 
1642,  when  he  died,  he  was  the  real  king.  He  had  plenty  of  enemies 
among  the  nobles,  but  he  outwitted  them  all.  He  crushed  the  Hugue- 
nots, helped  to  humble  Austria,  carried  the  glory  of  France  to  distant 


122  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS   IN   FRANCE. 

regions,  developed  literature,  founded  the  French  Academy  and  made 
his  country  one  of  the  leading  nations  of  Europe. 

When  Louis  died  his  son  was  only  five  years  old.  His  title  was 
Louis  XIV.  and  his  reign  lasted  for  seventy-two  years.  During  his 
minority  the  regency  was  in  the  hands  of  his  mother,  Anne  of  Austria. 
Her  adviser  was  an  Italian,  Cardinal  Mazarin.  The  Thirty  Years' 
War,  which  had  begun  under  Richelieu,  was  raging  and  was  pushed 
to  a  conclusion  that  brought  glory  to  France.  WThen  Mazarin  died 
Louis  XIV.  was  twenty-three  years  old,  and  he  took  the  government 
in  his  own  hands.  He  chose  able  men  for  his  advisers,  and,  ambitious 
to  enlarge  his  empire,  he  found  excuse,  in  1G6T,  to  march  his  army  into 
the  Netherlands.  He  made  many  conquests,  but  England,  Holland 
and  Sweden  formed  an  alliance,  and  by  the  treaty  of  1668,  made  Louis 
give  nearly  all  of  them  back. 

The  French  king  took  the  first  chance  that  appeared  for  revenging 
himself  upon  Holland.  He  bribed  Charles  II.  of  England,  to  keep 
out  of  the  affair,  and  won  Sweden  for  an  ally.  Feeling  the  ground  safe 
under  him,  Louis  began  another  war  against  Holland  in  1572.  It 
lasted  for  seven  years  and  in  time  involved  most  of  the  European  states. 

The  situation  of  the  Hollanders  seemed  hopeless,  and  they  turned 
in  despair  to  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  who,  as  we  have  learned,  after- 
ward became  King  of  England.  He  calmly  girded  himself  for  the  strug- 
gle, which  could  not  have  been  in  a  more  desperate  plight.  Holland 
was  overrun  in  six  weeks,  and  the  French  armies  were  nearing  Amster- 
dam, when  William  opened  the  sluices  of  the  miles  of  banks  which 
shut  out  the  German  Ocean  "and  the  Rhine  from  the  low  grounds  of  the 
country.  The  vast  volume  of  water  poured  over  the  land  in  a  deluge, 
and  the  invaders  had  to  stay  on  the  higher  ground,  where  they  could 
do  nothing. 

The  Dutchmen  have  always  been  great  sailors,  and  their  fleets  now 
engaged  those  of  the  united  French  and  English  and  gained  the  ad- 
vantage in  three  battles,  though  not  to  an  extent  to  prove  decisive. 
By  this  time  England  grew  ashamed  of  the  part  she  was  playing  against 
poor  Holland.  Parliament  made  Charles  II.  sign  a  treaty  of  peace 
with  William  of  Orange  in  1674.  Other  nations  came  to  the  help  of 
the  gallant  little  state,  whose  allies  were  England,  Spain  and  Ger- 
many. Although  opposed  to  half  of  Europe,  Louis  kept  up  the  strug- 
gle for  four  years,  without  any  great  advantage  being  gained  by  either 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS   IN   FRANCE. 

side.  Then  everybody  grew  weary  of  the  war  and  peace  was  made  in 
1678.  France  secured  Alsace  and  many  towns  in  Flanders;  Holland 
got  all  for  which  she  had  been  fighting,  while  Spain  got  nothing. 

France  had  become  a  great  nation,  though  she  paid  dearly  for  it. 
The  most  cruel  act  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  was  the  "Revocation  of 
the  Edict  of  Nantes."  This  took  away  all  the  .rights  that  had  been 
given  to  the  Protestants.  Their  churches  were  torn  down  and  their 
ministers  driven  out  of  the  country,  while  the  laymen  were  forbidden 
under  heavy  penalties  to  leave.  In  spite  of  this,  their  persecutions 
caused  a  half  million  of  the  best  subjects  in  France  to  flee  to  other  lands. 

You  will  admit  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  had  no  cause  for  lov- 
ing Louis  XIV.  and  he  remembered  him  when  he  became  King  of 
England.  He  put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  "Grand  Alliance,"  whose 
object  was  to  curb  Louis  and  which  set  out  to  do  so.  Battles  were 
going  on,  chiefly  in  the  Netherlands,  in  half  a  dozen  different  places 
at  the  same  time.  When  peace  was  made  in  1697  Louis  was  com- 
pelled to  give  up  much  that  he  had  gained. 

To  show  the  folly  of  many  of  the  wars  that  cost  thousands  of  lives, 
let  me  tell  you  about  one  of  the  most  famous.  When  Charles  II.  of 
Spain  died,  in  1700,  he  left  no  children,  but  by  his  will  named  as  his 
heir  Philip  of  Anjou,  who  was  the  grandson  of  Louis  XIV.  Philip  at 
that  time  was  a  small  boy,  and  the  other  nations  took  the  alarm  at  once. 
It  was  Louis  who  would  be  the  real  ruler  of  the  two  countries,  the  union 
would  upset  the  "balance  of  power,"  as  it  was  termed,  and  that  would 
never  do. 

So  England  and  Germany  united  with  Holland  and  Prussia  to  break 
the  will  of  the  dead  Spanish  monarch.  They  put  forward  the  second 
son  of  the  German  Emperor  as  the  right  man  for  the  King  of  Spain. 
Over  this  quarrel  the  nations  fought  for  thirteen  years  and  then  found 
there  was  nothing  to  fight  about.  That  wonderful  general,  the  Duke 
of  Maryborough,  conducted  the  English  campaigns  with  masterly  skill, 
while  Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy  did  almost  as  well  for  the  Germans.  The 
result  was  the  crushing  of  Louis  XIV.  England  won  Gibraltar  from 
Spain,  the  French  fleets  were  burned  and  France  was  threatened  with 
invasion.  To  save  his  kingdom  from  ruin  Louis  was  glad  to  make 
peace. 

And  yet,  despite  his  overwhelming  defeat,  Louis  succeeded  in  plac- 


m  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE. 

ing  Philip  of  Anjou  on  the  throne  of  Spain,  and  the  way  it  came  about 
was  so  odd  that  I  am  sure  you  could  never  guess. 

You  remember  that  all  this  fighting  was  to  prevent  Louis  from  be- 
coming the  real  ruler  of  Spain,  in  addition  to  his  own  country.  While 
the  war  was  going  on  and  when  it  had  lasted  thirteen  years,  the  Em- 
peror of  Germany  died  and  his  son  Charles  became  Emperor.  Now 
he  was  the  very  man  that  the  alliance  were  fighting  to  make  King  of 
Spain.  If  they  succeeded  he  would  be  the  ruler  of  Germany  and  Spain, 
and  the  "balance  of  power"  would  be  in  a  worse  plight  than  the  elec- 
tion of  Philip  of  Anjou  could  place  it. 

So  after  all  the  years  of  fighting  and  loss  of  thousands  of  lives, 
England  and  Holland  wheeled  squarely  about  and  made  Philip  their 
candidate  for  the  throne  of  Spain.  He  became  the  first  Bourbon  king 
of  that  country,  just  as  he  would  have  been,  had  there  been  no  fight- 
ing at  all.  The  war  closed  in  1714  and  the  following  year  Louis  XIV. 
died.  His  reign  was  a  glorious  one  for  France,  which  reached  a  high 
point  of  power  and  prosperity.  The  age  was  brilliant,  but  the  nation 
was  rotten  at  heart  and  society  corrupt  to  the  core. 

Louis  XV.  now  came  to  the  throne  and  reigned  until  1774,  with  vice, 
wickedness  and  degradation  running  riot.  Wars  were  set  on  foot  to 
please  the  nobles;  the  men  about  the  court  were  as  bad  as  they  could 
be,  and  the  same  is  to  be  said  of  the  women.  The  peasants  were  ground 
to  the  dust  and  treated  as  if  they  were  crawling  worms,  and  when 
Louis  XVI.  became  King  corruption  went  to  its  furthest  length. 
If  a  nobleman  found  his  drunken  sleep  broken  he  made  the  barefooted 
peasants  tramp  the  marshes  near  his  home  all  night  to  keep  the  frogs 
from  croaking.  Another,  when  his  carriage  was  driving  through  the 
street  of  Paris,  ran  over  a  little  child  and  mangled  it  dreadfully.  The 
nobleman's  only  concern  was  whether  its  blood  had  soiled  the  shining 
spokes  of  the  wheel  that  killed  the  innocent  one.  When  he  found  they 
were  untainted,  he  was  satisfied  and  cared  nothing  for  the  mourning 
and  breaking  hearts  of  the  parents.  If  a  peasant  did  not  bow  low 
enough,  or  step  quickly  aside  to  make  room  for  one  of  the  gilded  gentry, 
he  cut  him  down  with  his  sword  that  other  boors,  might  learn  better 
manners.  Was  it  any  wonder  that  at  last  the  crushed  people  turned 
on  their  upper  classes? 

Louis  XVI.  was  naturally  kind  of  heart,  weak,  and  believed  he  was 
pious  because  he  went  through  the  form  of  religion,  and  did  nothing  to 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE.  .125 

check  the  vice  around  him.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  he  married 
Marie  Antoinette  and  was  still  a  child  in  mind  when,  four  years  later, 
he  was  made  king.  The  country  had  been  at  war  for  a  century  and  a 
half,  and  though  the  people  were  taxed  beyond  bearing,  the  treasury 
was  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars  in  debt. 

Worst  of  all  most  of  the  middle  and  lower  classes  had  become  infi- 
dels. When  they  saw  those  above  them,  while  claiming  to  be  religious, 
not  only  indulging  in  every  vice  that  the  mind  can  think  of,  but  spend- 
ing their  time  in  trying  to  invent  new  and  more  shocking  forms  of 
wickedness,  what  respect  could  the  poor  people  feel  for  them  or  for  the 
religion  they  professed?  There  were  clubs  formed  from  among  the  high- 
est in  social  position  whose  sole  thought  was  to  find  out  strange  meth- 
ods of  doing  wrong.  The  clergy  were  as  bad  as  they.  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  were  not  more  vile  than  France  under  Louis  XVI.,  for  it 
was  beyond  the  power  of  any  human  beings  to  be  worse.  They  sowed 
the  wind  and  they  reaped  the  whirlwind.  God  does  not  permit  such 
a  defiance  of  all  his  laws  to  go  unpunished  and  the  lashing  to  which 
France  was  soon  subjected  was  fearful  beyond  the  power  to  describe. 

One  thing  was  clear  to  the  shallow  pate  of  Louis:  the  finances  must 
be  improved  or  the  country  would  speedily  go  to  the  dogs.  The  first 
minister  selected  framed  a  common  sense  plan,  which  of  necessity  cut 
off  many  of  the  privileges  of  the  hangers-on  about  the  throne.  They 
were  alarmed  and  had  no  trouble  in  making  the  king  dismiss  the  min- 
ister. 

Another  was  tried  and  after  five  years,  he  showed  the  amazing  fact 
that  the  Country  was  saving  more  money  than  it  spent.  That  was 
fine,  but  his  accounts  revealed  another  fact:  the  nobility  were  paying 
no  taxes  at  all.  So  they  began  pestering  the  minister  until  he  could 
stand  it  no  longer  and  gave  up  his  office. 

During  those  dreadful  days  France  gave  such  help  to  us  in  our 
Revolution  that  England  declared  war  against  her.  You  must  bear 
in  mind  one  important  fact  that  had  much  to  do  with  the  events  I 
am  soon  to  tell  you  about.  Our  forefathers  were  struggling  for  their 
rights,  and  France  agreed  to  help  them.  Our  friends  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic  began  to  ask  themselves  why  they  should  not  have  the 
same  rights  that  they  were  so  anxious  to  secure  for  the  Americans,  who 
were  not  suffering  a  tenth  part  of  the  tyranny  that  kept  the  peasants 
in  the  dust. 


126  THE   RELIGIOUS    WARS   IN   FRANCE. 

In  France  the  nobility  and  priests,  who  formed  only  a  small  part 
of  the  population,  owned  two-thirds  of  the  land  and  none  of  them  paid 
taxes,  all  of  which  were  rolled  upon  the  bending  shoulders  of  the  peas- 
ants. These  people,  though  slow  and  dull,  began  to  think. 

France  borrowed  money  right  and  left  until  the  time  came  when 
she  could  not  get  another  franc.  No  single  man  could  figure  out  what 
was  to  be  done,  so  the  magistrates  and  leading  nobles  were  called  to- 
gether to  talk  it  over.  There  seemed  but  one  plan,  which  was  to  tax 
the  land,  but  as  the  nobility  owned  nearly  all  of  that,  the  proposal  was 
rejected.  Finally,  after  a  long  time,  it  was  agreed  to  call  a  "States- 
General,"  which  was  a  meeting  of  all  classes  in  convention,  with  the 
right  to  discuss  matters  in  which  they  were  interested  and  to  petition 
the  king.  Elections  were  held  and  1,200  delegates  met  in  the  king's 
palace  at  Versailles,  May  5,  1789. 

This  remarkable  assembly  was  made  up  of  the  clergy,  nobility  and 
the  common  people,  who  were  as  numerous  as  the  first  two  together. 
They  were  still  thinking  hard,  and  it  was  not  long  before  they  showed 
their  strength.  The  nobles  and  clergy  refused  to  meet  in  the  same 
chamber  with  them,  whereupon  they  organized  as  the  "National  Assem- 
bly." 

This  act  was  the  first  rumbling  of  the  coming  earthquake.  There 
was  no  sa3ring  to  what  length  the  National  Assembly  would  go,  and 
the  dukes  and  archbishops  hurried  to  the  king.  He  was  scared  and 
uncertain  what  to  do,  and  of  course  did  the  very  thing  he  should  not 
have  done.  He  adjourned  the  Assembly  for  a  month,  and  placed  sol- 
diers at  the  door  to  prevent  members  from  going  in.  Th$y  met  in 
another  place  and  took  a  solemn  oath  not  to  adjourn  until  they  had 
agreed  upon  a  new  constitution  for  France. 

A  good  many  of  the  clergy  and  some  of  the  nobles,  seeing  whither 
things  were  drifting,  and  with  the  Duke  of  Orleans  at  their  head,  joined 
the  commons  in  their  hall.  Sad  to  say,  among  these  new  recruits 
were  some  of  the  worst  miscreants  in  all  France.  One  of  them  was 
coarse-featured,  pockered,  and  wholly  depraved,  but  he  was  eloquent 
and  possessed  of  ability.  He  was  Mirabeau. 

Another  was  a  man  of  small  size,  who  was  wide  awake,  mean  look- 
ing, with  a  greenish  complexion,  and  grinning  all  the  time.  You  would 
not  have  believed  he  would  ever  be  heard  of  among  so  many  able  men, 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS   IN   FRANCE.  127 

but  he  was  Robespierre,  one  of  the  most  frightful  monsters  that  ever 
lived. 

The  French  people  are  always  excitable,  and  Paris  was  turned 
upside  down.  Clubs  and  meetings  were  filled  with  shouting  people, 
the  excitement  increased  and  the  streets  swarmed  with  thousands,  all 
eager  to  kill  somebody.  It  is  a  fearful  fact  that  about  the  first  thing 
such  mobs  demand  is  blood,  and  unless  promptly  checked  they  are 
sure  to  get  it. 

Some  one  spread  the  report  that  the  soldiers  were  marching  to  dis- 
perse the  National  Assembly.  The  mob  became  wild.  Tri — or  three — 
colored  flags  seemed  to  blossom  from  every  public  building,  men  rushed 
to  snatch  up  guns,  pikes  and  anything  that  could  be  used  as  a  weapon, 
and  hurried  to  the  defense  of  the  Assembly.  The  guards  were  called 
out  and  when  ordered  to  fire  on  the  mob  refused  to  do  so.  Houses 
in  many  parts  of  the  city  were  plundered  and  the  trembling  noblemen 
did  their  best  to  keep  out  of  sight. 

The  most  famous  prison  in  Paris  was  the  Bastile,  built  more  than 
four  hundred  years  before.  It  was  looked  upon  with  horror,  for  those 
who  were  once  hidden  within  its  gloomy  walls,  left  hope  behind.  A 
king,  to  please  some  pretty  but  wicked  woman,  would  thrust  a  noble- 
man into  the  Bastile,  and  he  was  left  there  to  rot.  Think  of  the  king 
giving  his  favorites  a  lot  of  blank  orders  signed,  leaving  the  man.  or 
woman  to  write  in  what  names  he  or  she  fancied!  That  was  done  hun- 
dreds of  times. 

The  Bastile,  therefore,  was  hated  beyond  expression  by  the  common 
people,  who  knew  of  the  many  that  had  suffered  a  living  death  behind 
its  walls.  On  the  14th  of  July,  amid  the  rioting  in  Paris,  the  cry  was 
raised,  "To  the  Bastile!  Let  us  storm  the  Bastile!" 

Thither  streamed  the  wild  multitude,  among  whom  were  hundreds 
of  women,  as  savage  as  their  fathers,  brothers  and  husbands.  The 
place  was  defended  by  thirty-two  Swiss  and  eighty-two  invalid  soldiers. 
They  refused  to  surrender  and  the  French  guard  joined  the  howling 
mob.  When  cannon  were  brought  to  bear,  the  guard  surrendered. 
The  tigerish  people  instantly  killed  the  officers  and  most  of  the  guards, 
and  set  free  the  few  prisoners  in  the  cells.  As  the  pale  men  came  tot- 
tering out  and  paused,  dazed  and  blinking  in  the  sunlight,  they  were 
wildly  welcomed,  the  attack  was  renewed  on  the  grim  building  and 


128  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS   IN   FRANCE. 

never  stopped  until  it  was  leveled  to  the  ground.  Then  the  frenzied 
swarm  paraded  through  the  streets  clamoring  for  more  victims. 

The  revolution  had  fairly  begun  and  the  people  were  masters.  The 
king  came  to  Paris  and  the  cowardly  nobles  ran  across  the  frontier, 
caring  nothing  of  what  became  of  the  royal  family  so  long  as  they  them- 
selves were  safe.  Returning  to  the  royal  residence  at  Versailles,  a  dozen 
miles  away,  Louis,  sick  at  heart,  awaited  the  end  of  the  awful  outburst. 

Every  bit  of  news  that  reached  him  was  terrifying.  Not  Paris  alone, 
but  the  whole  country  was  in  revolt.  Twenty-five  million  people  were 
hunting  down  the  "aristocrats"  like  so  many  rabid  dogs.  The  demands 
of  the  nation  must  be  granted  and  that  quickly,  or  not  a  vestige  of 
royalty  would  be  left.  Many  noblemen  rose  in  the  Assembly  and  con- 
fessed their  wrong  doing  and  promised  to  grant  everything  the  people 
asked.  Had  this  been 'done  a  few  weeks  before,  it  wrould  have  stayed 
the  storm,  which  had  now  passed  beyond  control. 

The  king  was  foolish  enough  to  call  some  of  the  military  to  Ver- 
sailles, where  at  a  banquet,  when  the  officers  were  drunk,  they  trampled 
the  tricolored  cockades  under  foot,  pledged  their  loyalty  to  the  king 
and  queen,  and  promised  to  make  short  work  of  the  miserable  people 
that  had  dared  to  insult  them. 

News  of  all  this  wras  not  long  in  reaching  Paris,  where  the  mob  were 
in  a  most  dangerous  mood.  Haggard,  wild  and  famished,  thousands  of 
men  and  women  set  out  for  Versailles;  the  wives  had  become  furies  and 
were  more  savage  than  their  husbands.  They  were  armed  with  guns, 
pikes,  swords,  knives,  clubs,  stones  and  sticks — anything  that  would 
aid  the  blows  they  were  frantic  to  strike  against  the  royal  family  and 
nobility. 

They  were  kept  quiet  for  a  while  by  promises  from  the  Assembly, 
and  from  the  king,  but  this  could  not  last.  The  palace  was  attacked 
and  while  the  mob  was  battering  down  the  doors  to  the  queen's  apart- 
ments, Lafayette  arrived  with  the  guard  and  dispersed  them. 

Paris  was  the  seat  of  the  revolution  and  the  people  demanded  that 
the  king  should  go  thither.  He  could  not  refuse  and  the  royal  car- 
riage with  Louis,  Marie  Antoinette  and  the  Dauphin,  as  their  child  was 
called,  rode  thither  at  a  snail's  pace,  escorted  by  screeching  market 
women,  bearing  aloft  on  the  points  of  their  pikes,  the  heads  of  the  vic- 
tims of  their  fury.  They  arrived  in  Paris,  October  6, 1789. 

The  king  would  have  been  blind  had  he  not  seen  his  frightful  dan- 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE.  129 

ger.  All  that  could  save  him  and  the  queen  was  flight.  They  were 
deserted  by  nearly  all  their  friends,  and  often  whispered  over  the  mat- 
ter, but  put  off  the  attempt  until  the  night  of  June  20,  1791,  when 
they  slipped  out  of  the  palace  in  disguise,  entered  a  carriage  and  were 
driven  beyond  the  city. 

All  went  well  for  a  time,  b.ut  at  the  little  town  of  Varennes,  while 
they  were  changing  horses,  some  one  recognized  the  king.  The  news 
spread,  the  national  guard  caught  up  their  arms,  and  the  horses'  heads 
were  turned  back  toward  Paris,  which  was  entered  amid  a  solemn  still- 
ness, that  boded  ill  for  the  royal  couple. 

Meanwhile,  a  constitution  was  framed  which  made  France  a  con- 
stitutional monarchy.  The  National  Assembly,  after  sitting  for  three 
years,  dissolved  itself  September  29,  1791.  Three  parties  had  formed, 
who  opposed  one  another  to  the  death.  The  first  was  the  Feuillants, 
who  were  few  and  weak,  and  supported  the  law  and  the  constitution. 
The  second  was  the  moderate  Republicans  known  as  Girondists,  who 
were  under  the  lead  of  Mirabeau.  He  was  a  man  of  great  ability,  and 
saw  clearly  the  horrors  into  which  the  country  was  swiftly  drifting. 
He  did  all  he  could  to  stay  it,  and  might  have  succeeded,  had  he  not 
died  at  the  very  time  he  was  most  needed.  The  terrible  third  party 
were  the  Red  Republicans,  who  would  listen  to  nothing  but  the  death 
of  the  king  and  the  establishment  of  a  republic.  Their  leaders  were 
Robespierre,  Danton  and  Marat. 

The  dreadful  condition  of  France  alarmed  other  nations,  who  did 
not  know  how  soon  they  would  be  deluged  in  blood  by  similar  uprisings. 
Austria  and  Prussia  raised  armies  to  help  Louis.  The  Legislative 
Assembly,  which  took  the  place  of  the  National  Assembly,  declared  war, 
April  20,  1792.  By  taking  all  the  church  property  the  Red  Republi- 
cans gained  the  money  with  which  to  push  their  terrible  work. 

The  action  of  Prussia  and  Austria  was  largely  due  to  the  nobles 
who  had  fled  from  France.  When  two  large  armies  entered  that  coun- 
try Louis  XVI.  was  doomed.  A  smaller  army  was  raised  by  the  Assem- 
bly and  in  several  battles  with  the  invaders  the  latter  were  defeated. 

Enraged  by  this  interference  from  foreign  powers,  the  mob  attacked 
the  palace  of  the  Tuilleries  on  the  10th  of  August.  The  national  guard, 
put  there  to  defend  the  palace,  joined  them,  but  the  Swiss  guard  fought 
until  every  one  was  killed.  The  king  and  his  family  fled  to  the  Legis- 
lative Assembly  and  for  safety  were  placed  in  the  old  Temple  prison. 


130 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE. 


Thus  opened  the  awful  Reign  of  Terror.  Danton  urged  that  the 
only  way  to  secure  what  they  wanted  \vas  to  kill  all  the  royalists.  His 
advice  was  greedily  accepted  and  the  imprisonments  and  murders 
began.  The  news  of  success  to  the  Prussian  arms  caused  the  massacre 
of  hundreds  of  prisoners,  most  of  whom  were  simply  accused  of  being 
lukewarm  in  supporting  the  revolution  that  was  now  under  way. 

The  Legislative  Assembly  having  sat  for  a  year,  the  new  body  called 
the  National  Convention  took  its  place  in  the  latter  part  of  September, 
1792.  The  Feuillants  had  disappeared,  and  those  that  were  left  were 
the  Girondists  and  the  Red  Republicans,  or  the  "Mountain,"  so  called 
because  its  members  sat  on  the  highest  seats  in  the  hall  where  the 

J5J3  Assembly  first  met. 
These,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, were 
the  extremists,  led 
5  b  y  Rob  espierre, 
Danton  and  Marat, 
and  in  which  were 
included  all  the 
rabble  and  cut- 
throats of  Paris. 
They  had  but  one 
aim,  the  death  of 
the  King  and  the 
founding  of  a  "re- 
public." The  first 
act  of  the  National 
Convention  was  to 
proclaim  the  repub- 
lic, after  which  the 
king  was  placed  on 
trial.  The  charges 
were  vague,  but  he 
was  found  guilty, 
^  and  amid  the  howl- 
I  ing  of  the  mob  out- 
side, was  con- 

THE  LAST   MOMENTS  OF   THE  GIRONDISTS  demned        tO 


THE  RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN  FRANCE.  131 

death  within  24  hours.  He  was  allowed  to  bid  good-bye  to  his  family, 
and  on  the  forenoon  of  January  21,  1793,  he  ascended  the  scaffold  and 
perished  under  the  guillotine,  which  is  an  implement  invented  about  forty 
years  before  by  Dr.  Guillotin,  and  which  consists  of  a  large  knife  set  in 
a  frame,  which  as  it  descends  cuts  the  head  off  in  a  twinkling. 

The  mad  republic  soon  found  itself  at  war  with  England,  Germany, 
Spain,  Holland,  Sweden  and  Russia.  They  put  350,000  soldiers  in  mo- 
tion for  the  French  frontier.  France  was  forced  to  face  insurrections 
within  her  own  borders,  but  she  decreed  a  levy  of  300,000  men  and  sent 
them  into  Holland  under  General  Dumouriez.  He  was  successful  for 
a  time,  but  became  so  disgusted  with  the  excesses  of  his  government 
that  he  joined  the  enemy.  The  armies  of  France  displayed  an  energy 
like  that  of  Oliver  Cromwell's  "Ironsides"  and  defeated  the  allies  again 
and  again. 

No  pen  can  describe  the  deeds  of  the  Red  Republicans  at  home. 
They  lost  their  senses  and  became  tigers.  They  abolished  Sunday  and 
religion,  and  worshiped  the  goddess  of  Reason,  in  the  person  of  a  de- 
based woman.  Marie  Antoinette,  the  Queen,  the  sister  of  the  King, 
and  thousands  whose  crime  was  simply  that  they  were  of  gentle  birth 
were  given  to  the  guillotine.  The  streets  literally  ran  with  blood,  and 
the  lives  of  millions,  it  may  be  said,  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
little  company  of  Jacobins  known  as  the  Committee  of  Safety,  the  lead- 
ers of  whom  were  the  three  monsters  already  named — Robespierre,  Dan- 
ton  and  Marat,  and  who  reveled  in  slaughter. 

While  in  his  bath  one  evening,  Marat  admitted  a  young  woman,  who 
sent  him  word  that  she  had  important  information  for  him.  Marat  had 
a  stool  for  writing,  and  his  evil  face  glowed  with  delight  as  he  rapidly 
wrote  down  the  list  of  new  victims  with  which  she  pretended  to  furnish 
him.  While  his  attention  was  thus  engaged,  the  young  woman  sudden- 
ly plunged  a  knife  into  his  bosom  and  he  instantly  expired. 

Charlotte  Corday  was  calm  when  brought  before  the  revolutionary 
tribunal  and  said  she  had  done  her  duty.  "To  stop  the  anarchy  of 
France,"  said  she,  "I  have  slain  one  man  to  save  a  hundred  thousand 
— a  wretch  to  preserve  the  innocent."  She  suffered  death  by  the  guil- 
lotine, July  17,  1793. 

Danton  felt  it  was  time  to  stop,  but  Robespierre  would  not  listen  to 
him.  He  had  a  few  friends  left  and  he  craved  their  lives.  In  the  fol- 
lowing spring,  he  became  the  despot  at  the  head  of  the  Convention.  This 


132  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE. 

gave  him  at  last  the  coveted  chance  of  doing  as  he  pleased.  With  him 
it  was  not  enough  that  a  man  was  an  enemy  to  his  grand  republic,  but 
if  he  did  not  favor  it  as  warmly  as  he  should,  he  was  a  traitor  deserv- 
ing death.  In  a  month,  he  sent  more  than  a  thousand  persons  to  the 
guillotine  and  among  them  was  Danton. 

It  soon  became  clear  that  no  one  was  safe  from  this  demon.  As 
likely  as  not  the  man  with  whom  he  dined  to-day  would  be  guillotined 
to-morrow;  his  most  intimate  friend  was  not  secure  against  his  raging 
thirst  for  blood.  The  Convention  determined  to  get  rid  of  him.  In  the 
latter  part  of  July,  1794,  he,  his  brother  and  several  of  their  associates 
were  arrested.  Conflict  and  confusion  followed,  and  Robespierre  and  a 
few  of  his  companions  fled  to  the  Hotel  de  Ville.  Seeing  that  the  end 
was  at  hand,  he  tried  to  kill  himself  with  a  pistol,  but  only  inflicted  a 
painful  wound.  The  party  were  flung  into  a  cart  and  taken  to  the  scaf- 
fold, where,  July  28,  1794,  they  were  beheaded — a  punishment  that 
ought  to  have  been  inflicted  years  before. 

With  the  death  of  Robespierre  the  Reign  of  Terror  ended.  There 
was  disturbance  for  a  time,  but  the  scales  fell  from  the  eyes  of  the 
people,  who  shrank  with  horror  from  the  appalling  crimes  behind  them. 
The  prison  doors  were  thrown  open  and  the  trembling  thousands,  await- 
ing death,  walked  forth  into  the  sunshine  of  freedom  again.  The  laws 
of  Robespierre  were  repealed,  the  Girondists  who  had  not  been  killed 
called  back  from  exile,  the  goddess  of  Reason  was  dethroned  and  the 
churches  given  again  to  the  worship  of  God. 

France  had  astonishing  success  in  the  field.  The  allies  were  de- 
feated everywhere.  Amsterdam  was  captured,  Holland  made  a  depend- 
ency of  France,  and,  in  1795,  Prussia  and  Spain  agreed  to  a  peace.  The 
allies  were  far  more  numerous  and  the  triumph  over  them,  therefore, 
was  remarkable. 

France  having  emerged  into  a  new  life,  as  may  be  said,  now  adopted 
a  constitution,  by  which  two  legislative  councils  were  created,  the  An- 
cients and  the  Five  Hundred.  These  bodies  were  to  choose  five  direct- 
ors, each  of  whom  was  to  be  President  for  three  months,  such  Presi- 
dent being  the  executive  power.  The  people  in  Paris  did  not  like  this 
change,  and  mustered  a  strong  body  of  soldiers  against  it.  The  Conven- 
tion placed  General  B arras  in  command  of  the  regular  troops,  arid  he 
chose  as  his  second  in  command  a  young  artillery  officer  named  Napo- 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE.-  133 

leon  Bonaparte,  the  man  who  a  few  years  later  proved  himself  the 
greatest  military  genius  that  ever  lived. 

Bonaparte  placed  his  cannon  so  as  to  command  all  the  streets  lead- 
ing to  the  Tuilleries,  and,  when  the  forces  of  the  enemy  advanced,  Octo- 
ber 4,  1795,  he  swept  them  away  with  discharges  of  grapeshot.  All 
opposition  ended  and  the  Directory,  as  it  is  generally  called,  was  secure. 

This  incident  brings  forward  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  the  Corsican, 
whose  career  was,  in  many  respects,  the  most  wonderful  in  the  annals 
of  history.  It  would  require  a  large  volume  to  do  justice  to  his  mar- 
velous exploits.  We  shall,  therefore,  sum  them  up  briefly  in  order  that 
you  may  understand  their  effect  upon  France  itself  and  upon  Europe. 

He  was  about  twenty-six  years  old  when  he  attracted  attention  by 
his  victory  for  the  Convention.  The  following  year,  France  placed  three 
great  armies  in  the  field  to  fight  the  nations  that  had  joined  to  crush  her. 
The  two  that  acted  in  Germany  were  defeated,  but  Bonaparte,  com- 
manding the  third,  which  entered  Italy,  drove  the  Austrians  out  and 
made  a  brilliant  campaign. 

The  Italian  campaign  ended  in  1796,  and  the  next  year  he  defeated 
them  again,  captured  Venice  and  overthrew  her  independent  govern- 
ment, but  was  obliged  to  stop  in  his  march  on  Vienna,  because  of  the 
defeat  of  the  French  army  in  Germany.  Peace  was  made  in  October, 
1797,  France  gaining  all  of  the  Austrian  Netherlands. 

Bonaparte  came  back  to  Paris  and  found  himself  the  idol  of  the  peo- 
ple. The  Directory  was  jealous  of  his  growing  fame,  and,  when  he  pro- 
posed, in  1798,  to  invade  Egypt  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  the  power 
and  commerce  of  England  in  the  East,  the  Directory  were  quite  glad 
to  send  him  thither  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  40,000  men,  hoping  that 
they  would  be  well  rid  of  him.  By  the  display  of  his  wonderful  genius, 
Napoleon  soon  made  himself  master  of  Egypt,  but  in  the  "Battle  of  the 
Nile,"  fought  August  1, 1798,  Nelson  destroyed  the  French  fleet.  Learn- 
ing that  civil  affairs  were  in  a  bad  way  in  France,  Bonaparte,  after 
other  brilliant  victories,  left  his  army,  which  was  reduced  to  one-half, 
in  command  of  Kleber,  and  secretly  returned  to  his  own  country,  where 
be  arrived  in  October. 

The  ambitious  man  had  come  at  the  right  moment.  The  people  were 
dissatisfied  with  the  Directory  and  anarchy  reigned.  Napoleon  over- 
threw the  Assembly  and  a  new  government  was  established  with  a 
First  Consul  and  two  assistants.  Nominally,  Napoleon  was  the  First 


134  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE. 

Consul,  but  in  effect  he  was  all  three,  for  the  others  acted  merely  as 
clerks,  under  his  imperious  will. 

He  governed  like  a  tyrant,  but  added  vastly  to  the  strength  and 
real  greatness  of  France.  England  and  Austria  were  still  fighting  him, 
but  he  got  Kussia  to  withdraw  from  the  alliance,  and  then  Napoleon 
donned  his  cocked  hat  and  started  with  his  army  for  Italy  meaning 
to  humble  Austria,  On  the  bloody  field  of  Marengo,  June  14,  1800,  he 
crushed  the  Austrian  army,  more  than  double  his  own  in  numbers,  and, 
by  the  treaty,  signed  in  February  following,  Austria  gave  to  France 
Belgium  and  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine. 

Napoleon  formed  a  union  to  defeat  England  on  the  ocean,  but  Nel- 
son again  brought  it  to  naught  and  the  greatly  weakened  army  in  Egypt 
was  conquered.  A  treaty  of  peace  between  France  and  England  was 
signed  in  March,  1802,  but  it  did  not  last  long.  In  the  following  August, 
the  Senate  named  Napoleon  Consul  for  life.  By  his  direction,  the  best 
lawyers  set  to  work  arranging  the  laws  of  the  land,  which  when  put  in 
shape  were  called  the  "Code  Napoleon."  He  devoted  his  matchless 
genius  to  the  improvement  of  every  department  of  his  country.  But  for 
his  military  ambition,  he  would  have  carried  France  to  a  height  of  pros- 
perity of  which  no  one  before  had  ever  dreamed. 

England  roused  his  wrath  in  May,  1803,  by  placing  an  embargo  on 
all  French  vessels  in  English  ports,  and  by  issuing  letters  of  marque, 
which  allowed  her  cruisers  to  capture  French  vessels  on  the  ocean. 
Napoleon  seized  the  English  and  Dutch  subjects  living  in  France,  lie 
took  possession  of  Hanover  and  threatened  England  with  invasion, 
whereupon  Russia  and  Austria  joined  England. 

This  grave  situation  gave  Napoleon  the  chance  of  making  himself 
Emperor.  The  French  were  pleased  with  the  idea,  and  he  was  crowned 
by  himself  after  Pope  VII.  had  blessed  the  crown,  at  Notre  Dame, 
December  2,  1804.  Entering  Italy,  he  was,  in  May,  1805,  crowned  King 
of  Italy.  He  had  arrayed  against  him  "England,  Austria  and  Russia, 
but  in  a  series  of  amazing  victories,  he  crushed  the  superior  armies  of 
Austria  and  Russia,  and  Austria  was  obliged  to  part  with  a  large  part 
of  her  territory  in  order  to  obtain  peace.  His  hope  of  conquering  Eng- 
land, however,  on  the  sea,  was  destroyed  forever  by  Nelson's  great  vic- 
tory off  Cape  Trafalgar,  October  21, 1805. 

In  1806,  Napoleon  made  his  brother  Joseph  King  of  Italy  and  an- 
other brother,  Louis,  King  of  Holland.  He  nagged  Prussia  into  going  to 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE. 


135 


war,  and  then  utterly  defeated  her  and  entered  Berlin  in  triumph.  He 
overwhelmed  the  Russians  in  the  terrific  battle  of  Friedland  in  June, 
1807,  and  the  Czar  begged  for  peace,  which  was  made  a  month  later. 
Napoleon's  terms  to  those  whom  he  had  beaten  were  harsh,  and  he  made 
his  brother  King  of  Westphalia,  which  had  been  wrested  from  Prussia. 
After  expelling  the  royal  family  from  Portugal  and  from  Spain,  he 
placed  his  brother  Joseph  upon  the  throne  of  the  latter.  Joseph  had 
none  of  the  military  ability  of  Napoleon,  and  the  English  drove  him  out 
of  the  country 
and  the  French 
from  Portugal. 
Napoleon  took 
the  field  in  per- 
son, and  wher- 
ever h  e  ap- 
peared was  vic- 
torious, but  he 
could  not  be  in 
two  places  at 
the  same  time, 
and  while  he 
was  busy  in  one 
country,  his  ene- 
m  i  e  s  attacked 
his  troops  in 
another.  A  u  s- 

tria  believed  she  had  a  good  chance  to  strike  a  fatal  blow  while  he  was 
at  work  in  Spain.  She  gathered  an  immense  army  only  to  have  it 
crushed  at  Wagram,  July  5,  1809. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte  npw  reached  the  zenith  of  his  greatness,  but  his 
sun  could  not  always  remain  in  the  heavens.  After  leading  a  resistless 
army  to  Moscow  in  1812,  the  city  was  burned  by  the  Russians,  and  Napo- 
leon was  compelled  to  retreat  through  the  frightful  snow,  with  Cossacks 
attacking  them  from  all  sides  and  the  men  dying  and  starving  at  every 
step  of  the  way.  Those  who  were  killed  in  battle,  who  died  from  cold 
and  hunger  and  who  were  taken  prisoners,  have  been  estimated  at  more 
than  four  hundred  thousand. 

But  this  mighty  genius  soon  had  another  army  in  the  field.    He  again 


NAPOLEON  AND  STAFF  AT  THE  BATTLE  OF  AUSTERLITZ 


136  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE. 

overcame  the  Prussians  and  Austrians,  but  at  Leipsic,  in  October,  1813, 
in  a  conflict  which  has  been  called  the  "battle  of  the  nations,"  he  was 
hopelessly  defeated.  A  million  bayonets  now  began  closing  around 
Paris,  and,  unable  to  check  them,  Napoleon  was  deposed  by  the  Senate. 
He  signed  his  abdication,  April  4,  1814,  and  went  to  the  island  of  Elba. 

The  allies  placed  Louis  XVIII.  on  the  throne  (Louis  XVII.  was  the 
Dauphin,  who  died  of  ill  treatment  in  1795).  He  was  such  a  true  Bour- 
bon that  he  soon  made  himself  the  most  hated  man  in  the  kingdom. 
The  people  began  to  cast  longing  eyes  toward  Elba,  and  within  less  than 
a  year  after  going  thither,  Napoleon  made  his  escape  and  reappeared  in 
France.  He  was  received  with  the  wildest  rejoicing,  and  Louis  lost  no 
time  in  hurrying  out  of  the  country. 

While  Napoleon  was  raising  fresh  troops,  the  allies  again  poured 
their  armies  across  the  border.  With  the  same  startling  swiftness, 
Napoleon  invaded  Belgium  and  attacked  the  English  under  Wellington 
and  the  Prussians  under  Blucher.  The  battle,  one  of  the-  most  import- 
ant in  the  history  of  the  world,  was  fought  at  Waterloo,  June  18,  1815. 
Napoleon  was  so  crushed  that  he  saw  all  was  gone  and  hurried  to  Paris 
with  the  news. 

The  god  of  the  nation  had  fallen  and  no  one  did  him  reverence.  He 
signed  his  second  abdication,  June  22,  and  in  July,  the  allies  entered 
Paris  and  placed  Louis  XVIII.  once  more  on  the  throne.  Napoleon 
tried  .to  escape  to  the  United  States,  and  his  brother  Joseph  pro- 
posed that  he  should  personate  him.  This  might  have  succeeded,  for 
their  appearance  was  very  similar,  but  Napoleon  would  not  consent. 
He  boarded  a  French  ship  July  15,  and  gave  himself  up.  He  was  taken 
to  the  island  of  St.  Helena,  which  he  reached  October,  1815,  and  was 
kept  closely  guarded  until  May  5,  1821,  when  he  died. 

Once  more  Louis  XVIII.  was  King.  He  was  in  his  sixtieth  year  and 
the  nation  was  so  worn  out  with  strife  that  it  longed  for  peace 
and  quiet.  The  corpulent,  easy-tempered  ruler  shared  the  feeling, 
though  many  of  those  around  him  were  urgent  for  the  vigor  of 
the  earlier  days.  He  died  in  1824,  and  his  brother  became  King  as 
Charles  X.  He  was  a  despot  and  it  might  be  said  of  him,  as  of  other 
Bourbons,  that  he  forgot  nothing  and  learned  nothing.  Heedless  of  the 
lessons  of  the  career  of  the  monarchs  that  had  gone  before  him,  he  soon 
disbanded  the  Civic  Guard,  stopped  the  liberty  of  the  press,  dismissed 
the  Chamber  of  Deputies  before  it  met,  and  ordered  that  the  elections 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN   FRANCE.  137 

should  be  made  by  the  Prefects,  who  dared  do  nothing  against  the 
wishes  of  the  government. 

Once  again  the  people  rose  in  revolution.  Barricades  appeared,  in 
the  streets  and  there  was  sharp  fighting  with  the  troops  in  the  latter 
days  of  July,  1830.  By  that  time,  the  people  were  masters;  Charles  fled 
to  Austria,  where  he  died  a  few  years  later,  and  Louis  Philippe,  a  cou- 
sin of  the  deposed  King,  and  belonging  to  the  House  of  Orleans,  was 
elected  King  of  France. 

The  new  ruler  found  an  impossible  task  before  him,  for  the  country 
was  made  up  of  two  parties,  bitterly  opposed  to  each  other.  They  were 
the  friends  of  despotism  and  the  Red  Republicans,  and  in  trying  to 
please  both,  the  King  pleased  neither.  After  several  attempts  had  been 
made  upon  his  life,  he  tried  harsh  measures  against  the  press  and  those 
who  opposed  him.  Moreover,  his  personal  traits  made  him  disliked.  He 
was  mean  and  miserly,  and  spent  vast  sums  of  the  public  money.  As 
a  result,  he  became  very  unpopular. 

During  those  days  of  unrest,  another  man  who  had  his  wistful  eyes 
upon  the  throne  of  France  tried  twice  to  gain  it.  He  was  the  son  of 
Louis  Bonaparte,  the  brother  of  the  great  Napoleon,  and  bore  the  same 
name  as  his  father.  He  was  a  seedy  adventurer,  who  had  spent  a  part 
of  his  time  in  England  and  in  America,  where  he  would  have  suffered 
for  food  had  not  his  friends  helped  him.  He  was  dishonest  and  without 
any  of  the  genius  of  his  uncle,  who  at  one  time  threatened  to  overturn 
all  the  thrones  in  Europe.  His  sole  capital  was  his  name,  whose  glory 
can  never  lose  its  charm  in  France. 

In  after  years,  when  Louis  Napoleon's  measure  had  been  taken,  he 
was  spoken  of  as  the  Nephew  of  his  Uncle,  and  as  Napoleon  the  Little. 
He  was  never  a  friend  to  our  own  country  and  therefore  we  cannot  feel 
much  sympathy  for  him. 

Louis  Napoleon's  first  attempt  was  made  in  1836,  when  he  was  twen- 
ty-eight years  old.  He  tried  to  start  a  rising  in  Strasburg,  but  made 
such  a  laughable  failure  that  the  government  did  not  punish  him,  and 
allowed  him  to  come  to  America,  where,  as  I  have  said,  he  led  a  sort  of 
vagrant  life  for  several  years.  Going  to  Europe,  he  landed  near  Bou- 
logne, France,  in  1840,  with  a  few  friends  and  a  tame  eagle,  which  was 
counted  upon  to  soar  aloft  and  arouse  the  ardor  of  the  Frenchmen;  but 
the  eagle  would  not  fly,  the  troops  would  not  rush  around  him,  as  other 
soldiers  had  done  with  his  uncle,  and  he  was  arrested  and  sent  to  the 


138  THE  RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN  FRANCE. 

fortress  at  Ham,  where  he  was  held  a  prisoner  for  six  years,  when  he 
managed  to  escape  in  disguise  to  England. 

Meanwhile,  Louis  Philippe  by  his  odious  course  in  France  was  clear- 
ing the  way  for  the  nephew  of  the  great  Napoleon.  The  crisis  came  on 
Washington's  birthday  in  1848,  when  the  barricades  suddenly  appeared 
in  the  streets  of  Paris,  and  the  temper  of  the  people  was  so  threatening 
that  the  king  ran  off  to  England,  where  he  died  two  years  later. 

When  England  and  America  decide  to  make  a  change  in  some  of 
the  methods  of  government,  they  do  it  by  reform, — that  is,  by  voting, 
and  rarely  is  there  any  trouble.  That  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  style  of  im- 
proving matters. 

Wrhen  France,  Spain  and  the  South  American  countries  feel  the  need 
of  a  change,  they  seek  it  by  revolution,  in  which  thousands  of  people  do 
all  they  can  to  kill  thousands  of  other  people.  That  is  the  Latin  style  of 
improving  matters. 

Upon  the  flight  of  Louis  Philippe,  a  republic  was  established.  The 
National  Assembly  began  its  sessions  May  5,  1848,  but  the  fighting  was 
so  fierce  that  Paris  was  in  a  state  of  siege,  and  General  Cavaignac  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  affairs  as  Dictator.  After  nearly  20,000  people 
had  been  killed,  something  like  quiet  returned  to  the  country. 

In  the  autumn  of  1848,  the  Republic  was  fairly  established,  and  it 
wras  ordered  that  its  head  should  be  a  President,  elected  for  four  years. 
Louis  Napoleon  had  returned  to  France,  since  it  was  safe  to  do  so,  and 
he  offered  himself  as  a  candidate  for  the  presidency.  That  his  name  had 
not  lost  its  power  was  proven  by  his  election  by  a  vast  majority. 

The  presidency  of  the  republic  of  France  could  never  satisfy  the  am- 
bition of  a  Napoleon,  and  from  the  first  he  began  plotting  to  place  him- 
self at  the  head  of  affairs  for  life.  There  were  not  wanting  those  to 
help  him,  and  they  did  the  work  well.  On  the  morning  of  December  3, 
1851,  the  streets  of  Paris  were  found  placarded  with  notices  that  the 
Assembly  was  dissolved  and  universal  suffrage  or  the  right  of  voting 
restored.  There  was  a  revolt  the  next  day,  but  it  was  speedily  put 
down  by  the  troops,  who  killed  several  hundred  of  the  citizens  in  order 
to  impress  upon  them  the  folly  of  resisting  the  new  order  of  things, 
which  had  been  planned  with  such  care  and  skill  that  it  was  useless  to 
oppose. 

On  January  14,  1852,  the  new  constitution  of  France  was  placed  in 
the  hands  of  Louis  Napoleon  for  ten  years.  On  the  2d  of  December  fol- 
lowing, he  was  proclaimed  Emperor  with  the  title  of  Napoleon  III. 


THE  RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN  FRANCE.  139 

(Napoleon  II.  was  the  son  of  Bonaparte,  born  in  1811.  He  was  a  sickly 
youth,  who  never  reigned,  and  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  in  Austria, 
as  the  Duke  of  Reichstadt.) 

It  was  in  1853  that  the  quarrel  broke  out  between  Russia  and  Tur- 
key, which  resulted  in  the  Crimean  War,  referred  to  in  another  place. 
France  and  England  united  against  Russia  and  defeated  her.  In  1859, 
Austria  and  Sardinia  were  at  war  and  Louis  Napoleon  became  the  ally 
of  Sardinia,  which  proved  the  victor.  The  reward  of  France  was  the 
two  provinces  of  Nice  and  Savoy. 

Louis  Napoleon  did  much  for  the  material  prosperity  of  his  country. 
He  built  up  its  commerce,  the  railway  system,  its  manufacturing  inter- 
ests and  greatly  beautified  the  leading  cities.  But  he  could  not  fail  to 
see  that  his  popularity  was  waning.  He  concluded  that  the  best  way 
to  revive  it  was  by  a  successful  war  against  some  of  his  rivals.  Nothing 
Is  so  dear  to  a  Frenchman  as  military  glory,  and  the  general  who  comes 
back  to  them  after  victory  is  made  a  god. 

In  looking  around  for  a  nation  with  which  to  pick  a  quarrel,  Napo- 
leon fixed  upon  Prussia,  and  when  he  did  that  he  made  the  greatest  mis- 
take of  his  life.  He  had  to  have  a  pretext  for  his  quarrel,  and  it  was 
this:  There  was  talk  of  giving  the  crown  of  Spain  to  a  relative  of  the 
King  of  Prussia,  and  Napoleon  declared  he  would  never  permit  it.  That 
there  might  be  no  cause  for  quarrel,  Leopold,  the  candidate,  withdrew. 
That  surely  would  have  satisfied  any  reasonable  man,  but  Louis  Napo- 
leon insisted  that  the  King  of  Prussia  should  pledge  himself  that  Leo- 
pold would  never,  no  matter  how  long  he  lived,  be  a  candidate.  The 
demand  was  indignantly  refused  and  France  declared  war  against 
Prussia. 

Now,  nothing  could  have  suited  the  latter  country  better.  Her  wise 
men  had  seen  for  years  that  such  a  war  was  sure  to  come;  they  wished 
it,  and,  indeed,  Prince  Bismarck  afterward  confessed  that  he  helped  it 
along.  Prussia  was  growing  so  niuch  faster  than  France  that  the  jeal- 
ousy of  the  latter  was  aroused.  Prussia,  therefore,  improved  her  time 
by  making  preparations  for  the  conflict.  She  brought  her  armies  to  the 
highest  state  of  effectiveness,  and  she  had  able  generals,  with  Von 
Moltke,  the  greatest  of  all,  at  the  head. 

No  detail  was  neglected.  Hundreds  of  Germans  had  been  scattered 
throughout  France  for  years  whose  business  it  was  to  learn  everything 
about  her.  They  made  drawings  of  all  the  roads,  streams,  forts,  charac- 
ter of  the  country,  and  means  of  defence,  just  as  if  they  were  in  the  em- 


140  THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS  IN  FRANCE: 

ploy  of  the  French  government.  Many  of  these  spies  were  school  teach- 
ers, and  they  did  their  work  to  perfection.  When  France  was  mapped 
out  in  detail  from  one  border  to  the  other,  Germany  waited  for  the 
declaration  of  war. 

It  was  just  the  other  way  with  her  opponent.  France  for  a  long  time 
had  been  given  over  to  luxury,  dissipation  and  vice.  Beneath  the  gilt 
and  splendor  of  the  court,  was  the  rottenness  that  had  so  often  proved 
the  ruin  of  the  country.  Military  matters  were  in  a  woful  state,  though 
all  through  France  and  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  where  the  truth  was 
not  suspected,  it  was  believed  that  the  French  eagles  would  not  fold 
their  wings  until  they  perched  on  the  gates  of  Berlin. 

Full  of  high  hopes  the  French  armies  crossed  the  German  frontier, 
but  it  took  only  a  few  days  to  send  them  scurrying  back  to  their  own 
country,  which  was  entered  by  the  Germans,  who,  well  trained  and  led 
by  skillful  officers,  defeated  the  French  wherever  they  met  them.  Napo- 
leon had  taken  the  field,  with  the  result  that  he  and  his  army  were  made 
prisoners.  Siege  was  laid  to  Paris  and  that  proud  city  became  a  captive 
to  the  Germans.  Angered  with  their  Emperor,  the  French  had  de- 
posed him  and  set  up  the  republic  again.  After  holding  him  a  prisoner 
for  a  time,  the  Germans  allowed  him  to  go  to  England,  where  he  died 
in  January,  1873.  Empress  Eugenie,  who  had  proudly  called  the  war 
"her  own,-'  when  it  was  declared,  would  have  been  slain  by  her  incensed 
countrymen  had  she  not  been  smuggled  out  of  the  city  by  an  American 
dentist.  Some  years  later,  her  only  son,  the  Prince  Imperial,  was  killed 
while  fighting  the  savage  Zulus  in  Africa.  No  one  could  help  pitying 
this  mother,  thus  plunged  from  the  heights  of  happiness,  fame  and  all 
that  it  would  seem  the  most  ambitious  of  her  sex  could  crave,  to  the 
lowest  depth  of  sorrow  and  woe. 

The  Second  Empire,  after  lasting  nearly  eighteen  years,  gave  way 
to  the  Third  Republic.  The  country  paid  dearly  for  its  rash  attack  upon 
Germany.  By  the  treaty  of  peace,  signed  May  10,  1871,  France  gave  up 
very  nearly  all  of  Alsace,  a  part  of  Lorraine  and  bound  herself  to  pay 
a  billion  dollars  in  three  years  as  a  war  indemnity,  in  addition  to  the 
140,000,000  paid  by  the  city  of  Paris  on  its  surrender.  It  is  estimated 
that  it  cost  France  to  be  whipped  thus  thoroughly,  fully  $3,000,000,000. 
Not  only  that,  but  Germany  had  the  satisfaction  of  recovering  a  great 
deal  of  the  territory  of  which  she  had  been  robbed  by  previous  French 
kings. 


THE   RELIGIOUS   WARS   IN   FRANCE.  ui 

France  was  not  yet  through  with  her  woes.  Civil  war  broke  out  in 
Paris  and  for  weeks  the  scenes  of  the  Reign  of  Terror  under  Louis  XVI. 
were  repeated.  The  returning  troops,  after  long  and  severe  fighting  and 
the  loss  of  many  lives,  gained  possession  of  the  city  and  the  vicious 
Communists  were  crushed. 

Since  those  crimson  days,  France  has  been  comparatively  at  peace, 
though  she  is  never  wholly  free  from  the  danger  of  revolution.  She 
showed  her  wonderful  resources  by  paying  off  the  war  indemnity  before 
it  became  due,  and  the  best  ground  for  hope  of  her  future  is  that  she 
has  resisted  so  long  the  overturning  of  the  republic,  in  the  face  of  the 
threats  made  against  it. 

The  world  was  shocked  when,  on  June  24,  1894,  President  Carnot 
was  assassinated  at  Lyon  by  one  of  the  wretches  known  as  anarchists, 
who  fortunately  are  growing  fewer  in  number  every  year.  France  waa 
scandalized  in  1889,  when  the  company  formed  for  building  a  canal 
across  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  failed,  and  it  came  out  that  $350,000,000 
had  been  squandered,  a  large  part  of  which  was  stolen  by  men  in  high 
life.  It  was  a  dismal  revelation  of  corruption,  though  every  attempt  was 
made  to  prevent  the  names  of  leading  men  from  being  smirched. 

France  and  Germany  are  still  strong  rivals  and  each  keeps  a  power- 
ful military  force  at  its  command.  France  has  added  greatly  to  her 
naval  power,  while  England,  in  accordance  with  her  rule,  has  kept 
steadily  in  advance  of  her.  In  January,  1895,  Captain  Dreyfus  was  de- 
clared guilty  of  treason,  it  being  alleged  that  he  had  furnished  govern- 
ment secrets  to  Germany.  He  was  sentenced  to  imprisonment  on  Devil's 
Island,  but  the  belief  in  his  innocence  became  so  general  that  the  Gov- 
ernment was  obliged  to  bring  him  back  to  France  and  to  grant  him  a  new 
trial,  which  took  place  in  1899.  Though  declared  technically  guilty  of 
the  charges  made  against  him,  his  innocence  was  clearly  proven,  and  he 
was  immediately  pardoned  by  the  President  and  restored  to  his  family. 

Francois  Felix  Faure,  the  French  President,  died  in  February,  1899, 
and  was  succeeded  by  M.  Emile  Loubet.  Disturbances  followed  his 
election,  and  but  for  the  thorough  preparations  made  by  the  govern- 
ment, doubtless  a  new  revolution  would  have  broken  out  and  the  streets 
of  Paris  have  been  again  deluged  with  blood.  As  it  is,  no  one  can  say 
whether  this  catastrophe  will  again  befall  the  country  that  has  been  so 
often  torn  by  civil  war,  nor  how  soon  it  will  come. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  GERMAN  EMPIRE  —  Its  Early  History  —  The  Rivalry  Between  Austria  and 
Prussia  Over  the  Control  of  Germany — The  "Seven  Weeks'  War" — Establish- 
ment of  the  German  Empire — Its  Organization — Prince  Bismarck — WILLIAM 
I.— FREDERICK  III.— WILLIAM  n.— His  Policy— AUSTRIA— Its  Early 
History— EMPEROR  JOSEPH— HUNGARY— PRUSSIA— Its  Early  History— 
—  WILLIAM  FREDERICK  I.  —  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT  —  His  Military 
Genius  and  His  Grand  Work  for  Prussia. 

THE  German  Empire,  now  so  prominent  in  Europe,  has  passed 
through  so  many  changes  in  its  limits,  government  and  divisions 
that  it  is  hard  to  follow  them.    Some  of  them  have  been  given  in 
the  portion  devoted  to  mediaeval  history. 

From  A.  D.  887  down  to  the  dissolution  of  the  German  Empire,  in 
1806,  the  emperors  were  elected  by  the  most  powerful  vassals,  some  of 
whom  wrere  really  kings  in  their  own  domains.  From  1745  to  1806,  the 
emperor  of  Austria  was  also  emperor  of  Germany,  though  a  number  of 
the  Austrian  dominions  were  not  included  in  those  of  the  German 
Empire. 


VISIT  OF  EMPEROR  WILLIAM  II.  TO  BISMARCK  AT   FREIDRICHSRUHE 
142 


THE    GERMAN    EMPIRE.  143 

When  the  French  Revolution  broke  out,  Germany  was  divided  into 
Ten  Great  Circles,  each  of  which  had  its  local  diet,  but  in  general 
affairs  they  were  directed  by  the  Imperial  Diet,  called  together  by  the 
Emperor.  His  dominion  consisted  of  a  large  number  of  states,  whose 
northern  boundary  was  Northern  Denmark  and  the  Baltic;  eastern, 
Prussian  Poland,  Galicia  and  Hungary;  southern,  the  Italian  Tyrol  and 
Switzerland,  and  western,  France  and  Holland.  The  southern  half  of 
Denmark  and  most  of  Prussia  were  a  part  of  the  German  dominions,  but 
Hungary,  Galicia,  Slavonia,  etc.,  were  not  connected  with  the  German 
Empire. 

Napoleon  made  important  changes  in  these  boundaries,  and  on 
August  6,  1806,  the  Austrian  Emperor  renounced  the  style  and  title  of 
the  Emperor  of  Germany.  The  downfall  of  Napoleon  gave  back  the 
geographical  and  political  position  of  Germany,  but  it  was  a  confedera- 
tion of  thirty-four  independent  sovereignties  and  four  free  cities,  which 
took  the  place  of  the  old  elective  monarchy. 

From  1792  to  1835,  Austria,  united  politically  with  Russia  and  Prus- 
sia, was  the  leading  state  of  Germany.  This  rule  was  a  despotism,  most 
of  the  time  under  Prince  Metternich,  an  oily,  adroit  and  skillful  states- 
man. An  insurrection  in  Vienna  in  1848  overturned  the  civil  and  mili- 
tary power,  and  Metternich  fled  to  England,  from  which  he  never  re- 
turned. Risings  elsewhere  were  put  down  with  a  merciless  hand.  An 
insurrection  in  Hungary  threatened  the  throne  which  appealed  to  Rus- 
sia for  help.  Her  army  crossed  the  frontier  in  May,  1849,  and  the  Hun- 
garian revolt,  of  which  Louis  Kossuth  was  the  principal  leader,  was 
crushed. 

Meanwhile,  Prussia  was  making  rapid  advances  under  Frederick 
William  III.,  who  reigned  from  1797  to  1840.  Germany  at  large  felt  the 
benefit,  and  the  people  began  to  think  and  talk  of  national  unity.  Fred- 
erick William  IV.,  who  reigned  from  1840  to  1858,  opposed  political  re- 
form, but  yielded  a  good  deal  when  the  people  broke  out  in  revolt  in 
Berlin,  in  March,  1848.  The  material  development  went  on  rapidly  and 
education  and  military  matters  greatly  improved. 

There  was  bitter  rivalry  between  Austria  and  Prussia  over  the  con- 
trol of  Germany.  Austria  led  until  1861,  when  King  William  I.  came 
to  the  throne  and  bent  all  his  energies  to  bringing  about  German  unity 
throughout  Prussia.  In  this  great  aim  he  had  the  help  of  Bismarck,  one 
of  the  foremost  statesmen  of  modern  times.  He  became  chief  minister 


144  THE    GERMAN    EMPIRE. 

in  1862  and  imperial  chancellor  in  1871.  His  policy  was  "blood  and 
iron,"  and  he  carried  out  the  scheme  of  German  unity,  in  the  face  of  law 
and  all  opposition,  no  matter  from  whom  or  from  what  quarter. 

In  1864,  the  two  Powers  crushed  Denmark  and  took  away  all  her 
rights  in  Schleswig,  Holstein  and  Lauenberg.  They  quarreled  over  the 
spoils,  and  in  1866  went  to  war.  This  is  known  as  the  "Seven  Weeks' 
War,"  in  which  actual  hostilities  covered  only  a  month.  Italy  sup- 
ported Prussia,  while  Austria  had  for  her  allies,  Bavaria,  Wurtemberg, 
Saxony,  Hanover,  Baden  and  the  two  Hesses.  Austria  was  completely 
beaten  and  peace  was  made  through  the  mediation  of  France.  The  new 
arrangement  shut  out  Austria  and  added  a  large  territory  to  Prussia. 
A  North  German  Confederation  was  formed,  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Prussian  sovereign,  with  Count  Bismarck  the  chancellor.  It  com- 
prised twenty-one  states  and  Prussia  was  firmly  established  as  the  lead- 
ing power  in  Germany  and  one  of  the  chief  military  powers  of  Europe, 
a  position  greatly  strengthened  by  the  result  of  the  war  four  years  later 
with  France. 

After  the  conquest  of  France,  the  King  of  Prussia  on  January  18, 
1871,  in  the  halls  of  Versailles,  was  declared  "Emperor  of  Germany." 
This  grand  empire  consisted  of  twenty-five  states  and  the  imperial  terri- 
tory of  Alsace-Lorraine.  It  had  four  kingdoms — Prussia,  Bavaria,  Sax- 
ony and  Wurtemberg;  six  grand  duchies,  five  duchies,  seven  principal- 
ities and  the  free  towns  of  Hamburg,  Lubeck  and  Bremen.  The  govern- 
ing body  consisted  of  a  Federal  Council  of  fifty-eight  members,  named 
for  each  session  by  the  different  states,  and  a  Parliament  or  Diet, 
elected  by  popular  vote  every  three  years,  and  numbering  382  members. 
Thus  at  last,  through  wars,  uprisings  and  all  manner  of  troubles,  a  free, 
united  and  powerful  German  Empire  was  established. 

Prince  Bismarck  was  the  real  center  of  the  United  Fatherland,  and 
he  conducted  its  affairs  with  a  wisdom,  skill  and  success  that  could  not 
have  been  surpassed.  Many  of  his  acts  were  tyrannical,  because  other- 
wise they  would  not  have  succeeded.  The  commercial  policy  of  the 
country  became  "protection,"  and  in  1884,  to  give  outlets  for  the  excess 
of  population,  and  for  the  new  and  increasing  markets,  a  colonial  policy 
was  adopted  which  secured  Germany  many  possessions  in  Western 
Africa,  New  Guinea  and  several  islands  of  the  Southern  Pacific. 

Emperor  William  died  in  March,  1888,  at  the  great  age  of  ninety 
years,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Frederick  III.  Could  his  life  have 


THE    GERMAN    EMPIRE.  145 

been  spared,  he  would  have  made  one  of  the  best  rulers  Germany  ever 
had,  but  he  died  from  cancer  of  the  throat  in  June,  1889.  His  successor 
was  his  eldest  son,  William  II.  He  soon  showed  great  energy,  versatil- 
ity and  towering  self-confidence.  He  believed  he  was  Emperor  by  divine 
right,  and  did  not  doubt  that  the  fact  was  the  best  thing  that  could 
happen  for  Germany.  His  conceit  gave  offence  in  many  quarters,  for 
his  words  were  not  always  wise,  and  every  now  and  then  he  said  some- 
thing that  startled  the  world.  What  seemed  his  most  serious  mistake 
Mas  the  dismissal  of  Bismarck  from  his  councils  in  1890.  The  German 
nation  had  come  to  look  upon  this  mighty  genius  as  indispensable  to 
the  empire,  and  they  resented  the  act  of  the  impulsive  young  Emperor. 

But  William  II.  has  agreeably  disappointed  his  people  in  more  than 
one  respect.  He  won  back  the  good  will  of  Bismarck  and  pleased  his 
subjects  by  the  honors  shown  to  the  great  man.  Although  fond  of  mili- 
tary display  and  a  firm  believer  in  war  as  a  means  of  peace,  he  was  lib- 
eral toward  those  who  were  discontented,  helped  the  working  classes, 
worked  for  peace  and  led  a  clean,  honorable  life. 

The  history  of  Austria  is  another  one  so  mixed  and  involved  that  you 
would  weary  of  the  particulars.  Away  back  in  15  B.  C.  its  seat  was 
the  province  of  Noricum  bordering  on  Pannonia,  These  two  included 
large  territories  between  the  Inn,  the  Save  and  the  Danube  rivers. 
After  a  time  they  were  overrun  by  barbarians,  who  were  driven  out  by 
Charlemagne  eight  centuries  later,  and  a  colony  placed  there  was  called 
the  Eastern  Mark  or  Ostreich,  from  which  comes  the  present  name. 
It  was  fought  over  and  tossed  back  and  forth  by  succeeding  monarchs, 
but  gradually  extended  its  power  and  territory  until  the  rest  of  Europe 
was  alarmed  at  its  growth.  Although  Switzerland  gained  its  inde- 
pendence in  1307,  royal  marriages  brought  to  Austria  the  rich  inherit- 
ance of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  another  se- 
cured the  succession  of  the  monarchy  of  Spain,  including  its  vast  pos- 
sessions in  Italy  and  the  New  World.  The  termination  of  the  Thirty 
Years'  War  in  1648  gave  independence  to  the  German  states.  The  Turks 
were  driven  out  of  Hungary  in  1699.  Other  changes  took  place  and 
those  which  followed  the  downfall  of  Napoleon  have  already  been  told. 

Austria  is  fortunate  in  having  for  the  last  half  century  the  wise  and 
far-seeing  Joseph  for  Emperor.  The  Bourbon  line  never  produced  a  bet- 
ter ruler.  Having  lost  Lombardy  and  Venetia,  he  wisely  strove  to  solid- 
ify his  power  north  of  the  Alps.  Hungary  was  given  constitutional 


146  THE    GERMAN    EMPIRE. 

freedom  and  new  independence  in  1867.  Austria  was  divided  into  two 
parts  and  the  emperor  and  empress  were  crowned  "King  and  Queen 
of  Hungary"  at  Pesth.  This  was  done  according  to  the  old  rites  and  the 
Hungarians  were  delighted,  though  the  aged  Kossuth  refused  to  be 
pleased. 

Thus  Hungary  secured  her  own  Parliament  and  the  right  of  manag- 
ing the  affairs  in  which  she  alone  is  concerned.  She  has  prospered  won- 
derfully. Education  has  advanced,  many  railways  have  been  built  and 
industry  and  commerce  greatly  extended.  All  this  may  be  said  of  the 
other  division  of  Austria,  whose  position  gives  her  a  rank  as  one  of  the 
great  Powers  of  Europe. 

From  what  has  been  said,  you  have  seen  that  Prussia  had  a  great 
deal  to  do  with  the  history  of  Austria  and  Germany,  for  it  was  Prussia 
which  in  modern  times  has  welded  the  long  separated  states  into  the 
mighty  German  Empire,  one  of  the  most  powerful  nations  in  the  world. 

Hundreds  of  years  ago,  the  Electorate  of  Brandenburg  Avas  a  mem- 
ber of  the  numerous  states  of  the  German  Empire.  In  the  sixteenth 
century,  a  small  state  called  the  Duchy  of  Prussia  was  added  to  the 
Electorate  of  Brandenburg.  The  enlarged  Duchy  prospered  and  in  the 
latter  years  of  the  seventeenth  century  its  ruler  offered  to  help  Germany 
in  the  War  for  the  Spanish  Succession  on  condition  that  the  ruler  se- 
cured the  crown  of  Prussia.  This  was  done,  and  in  1701,  the  last  Elector 
of  Brandenburg  became  the  first  king  of  Prussia  under  the  title  of  Fred- 
erick I. 

Frederick  had  longed  for  this  title,  and  his  coronation  was  on  so 
magnificent  a  scale  that  it  used  up  all  the  money  in  the  treasury.  He 
placed  the  crown  on  his  head  with  his  own  hands.  He  did  a  good  work 
for  his  country  and  met  with  a  strange  death.  His  third  wife  became 
insane,  but  the  fact  was  hidden  from  the  king.  One  day  she  escaped, 
and,  rushing  into  his  apartments,  smashed  the  glass  door  and  furniture 
and  so  terrified  him  by  her  frenzy  that  he  fell  into  a  fever  and  died  a  few 
weeks  later  (1713). 

The  son  William  Frederick  I.  reigned  from  1713  to  1740.  He  was  a 
savage  old  fellow  and  loved  military  matters  more  than  anything  in  the 
world.  He  looked  upon  science  and  literature  with  contempt,  but  idol- 
ized money.  He  drilled  and  disciplined  his  army  until  it  became  the 
grand  engine  that  was  used  with  such  effect  after  his  death.  Nothing 
so  delighted  him  as  the  sight  of  an  unusually  tall  soldier.  He  had 
agents  all  the  time  in  different  parts  of  Europe,  hunting  out  men  of 


THE    GERMAN    EMPIRE,  147 

great  stature,  to  whom  extravagant  prices  were  paid  to  join  his  troops. 

The  king  showed  no  more  consideration  for  his  son,  who  was  the 
heir  to  his  throne,  than  he  did  to  a  beast  of  the  field.  He  treated  him 
at  times  as  if  his  presence  was  unbearable.  He  starved  the  youth  almost 
to  death  until  in  desperation  he  ran  away.  He  was  captured  and 
brought  back,  and  only  with  the  greatest  difficulty  was  the  King  dis- 
suaded from  having  him  shot  as  a  deserter.  After  that,  the  son  took 
things  more  coolly  and  gave  himself  to  the  study  of  his  country,  its 
needs  and  its  possibilities,  and,  in  short,  made  the  best  preparation  he 
could  for  the  career  awaiting  him. 

The  son  began  to  reign  in  1740,  when  he  was  twenty-eight  years  old, 
his  title  being  Frederick  II.,  though  he  is  always  referred  to  as  Freder- 
ick the  Great,  the  most  remarkable  ruler  who  has  ever  sat  on  the  throne 
of  Prussia.  The  brutality  and  economy  of  his  father  gave  to  him  a  rich 
treasury  and  a  powerful  army.  In  a  brief  while,  Frederick  conquered 
Silesia  from  Austria,  but  a  tremendous  struggle  for  the  existence  of  the 
kingdom  began  when  the  Seven  Years'  War  broke  out  in  1756.  Soon 
Prussia  was  like  a  lion  driven  at  bay  by  a  horde  of  enemies,  for  the 
country  was  assailed  by  the  Austrians,  the  Russians,  the  French,  the 
Saxons  and  the  Swedes,  who  were  intent  on  tearing  her  to  pieces  and 
dividing  her  among  themselves.  Prussia  had  but  a  single  friend,  and 
that  wras  England. 

Time  and  time  again  during  this  terrific  conflict,  the  situation  of 
Prussia  seemed  hopeless.  Frederick  carried  with  him  a  small  phial 
containing  deadly  poison,  which  he  was  resolved  to  swallow,  when  con- 
vinced that  all  was  lost.  Although  several  times  he  was  on  the  point 
of  drinking  it,  he  did  not  do  so,  and  when  peace  was  signed  in  1763, 
Prussia  did  not  give  up  an  inch  of  land  or  pay  a  dollar  of  money. 

All  the  credit  for  this  glorious  result  was  due  to  the  King,  who  well 
won  the  title  by  which  he  is  known  in  history.  His  military  genius  was 
of  the  highest  order.  He  made  his  country  one  of  the  leading  powers  of 
Europe  and  when  the  war  was  ended  gave  all  his  energies  to  relieving 
the  suffering  that  had  been  brought  upon  his  country. 

It  was  Frederick  who  declared  our  own  Washington  to  be  one  of  the 
greatest  of  all  military  leaders,  and  it  should  be  remembered  also  that  in 
the  last  year  of  his  reign  (1786),  he  made  a  commercial  treaty  with  the 
infant  United  States  of  America.  He  was  the  true  founder  and  builder 
of  Prussia. 


CHAPTER  X. 


A  Royal  Workman — PETER  THE  GREAT — The  Early  History  of  Russia — The  Work 
of  Peter — CHARLES  XII.  OF  SWEDEN — His  Brilliant  Career  and  His  Down- 
fall—The Different  Czars  of  Russia— Catherine  the  Great— ALEXANDER  II. 
—His  Wise  Reign— His  Assassination— ALEXANDER  III.— NICHOLAS  II.— 
Growth  of  Modern  Russia — Friendship  Between  Russia  and  the  United  States 
— The  Checkered  History  of  Italy — EMANTJEL  II. — Oppressed  by  Austria — The 
Work  of  Joseph  Garibaldi — Unification  of  Italy. 

IF  YOU  had  been  living  about  two  hundred  years  ago  in  Holland, 
you  might  have  seen  a  strange  sight.  At  one  of  the  villages  near 
the  city  of  Amsterdam,  were  a  number  of  workmen  in  a  shipyard. 
Perhaps  you  would  have  noticed  Peter  Michaeloff,  a  sturdy  fellow,  who 
swung  his  axe,  hammered  nails  and  spikes,  shoved  the  plane  and  did  his 
best  to  earn  the  scant  wages  which  he  was  paid  at  the  end  of  each 
week.  He  wTas  not  inclined  to  talk  much  with  his  fellow  workmen,  ex- 
cept now  and  then  to  ask  a  question,  for  he  was  very  anxious  to  learn 
all  he  could  about  ship  building. 
He  lived  in  a  little  hut,  cooked  his 
own  food,  made  his  own  bed  and 
did  a  good  deal  of  writing,  Avhen 
his  hours  of  labor  in  the  shipyard 
were  over  for  the  day.  Now,  you 
will  ask  what  there  was  so  wonder- 
ful about  a  common  workman  in  a 
shipyard  in  Amsterdam  a  long 
time  ago.  Why  have  I  taken  pains 
to  mention  the  name  of  Peter 
Michaeloff?  It  is  because  that 
workman  was  ruler  of  one  of  the  {• 
greatest  countries  in  the  world. 
Peter  Michaeloff  was  Peter  the 
Great,Czar  of  Russia,  and  the  most 
renowned  Czar  that  country  ever 
had.  It  is  curious  that  so  little  is 
known  about  the  early  history  of 
Russia  that  no  one  can  tell  what 


\ 


148 


PETER  THE  GREAT 


THE    EARLY    HISTORY    OF    RUSSIA.  149 

the  name  itself  came  from.  Its  real  beginning  was  in  the  ninth  century 
under  the  Norseman  Rurik.  Lying  directly  in  the  path  of  the  hordes 
of  barbarians,  it  was  trampled  into  the  dust  and  ravaged  out  of  all  sem- 
blance of  kingdom  or  empire.  While  she  was  struggling  to  gain  deliv- 
erance from  her  enemies,  Peter  Alexeievitch  was  born  in  1672.  At  the 
age  of  ten  years,  he  and  his  half-brother  Ivan  were  crowned.  Ivan  was 
underwitted,  deformed  and  without  any  qualification  to  rule.  Peter, 
therefore,  shoved  him  aside  and  did  the  same  with  his  half-sister,  who 
was  acting  as  regent  and  was  very  ambitious.  This  was  done  in  1789, 
when  Peter  was  only  seventeen  years  old.  At  that  early  age  he  became 
the  Czar  of  Russia. 

No  one  who  looked  on  him  at  that  time  could  have  seen  much  hope 
for  his  country  with  him  as  its  ruler.  He  was  tall,  ill  looking  and  his  life 
was  as  coarse  as  his  features,  but  he  was  full  of  tremendous  energy, 
and,  best  of  all,  instead  of  using  that  quality  for  his  own  ambition,  he 
used  it  solely  for  the  good  of  his  country,  aiming  to  elevate  the  people 
by  encouraging  industry  and  rousing  their  interest  in  everything  that 
tended  to  improve  their  condition.  He  had  plenty  of  wars,  but  -he  dis- 
liked them  and  only  engaged  in  them  when  there  was  no  escaping  it. 

Peter  saw  one  great  disadvantage  of  Russia.  It  was  shut  off  from 
the  Baltic  Sea  by  Poland  and  Sweden,  while  the  Tartars  held  the  Crimea 
and  thus  shut  Russia  out  from  the  Black  Sea  on  the  south.  Convinced 
that  this  loss  must  be  met,  Peter  took  away  Azov  from  the  Turks  in 
1696,  and  thus  gained  a  footing  on  the  Black  Sea.  Then  he  set  to  work 
to  build  a  fleet  strong  enough  to  prevent  Turkey  from  wresting  the  terri- 
tory from  him. 

But  the  building  of  a  fleet  wa,s  a  great  task  and  the  Russians  did  not 
know  how  to  go  about  it.  It  was  this  fact  which  led  the  Czar  to  place 
the  government  in  the  hands  of  a  noble,  while  he  set  out  for  England 
and  Holland  to  learn  the  trade  of  shipbuilding.  I  have  told  how  faith- 
fully he  worked  in  one  of  the  villages  of  Holland.  He  could  not  afford 
to  spend  years  at  toil,  like  ordinary  workmen,  so  he  used  all  the  energy 
and  ability  he  had  in  learning  fast.  Not  only  that,  but  he  learned  how 
to  make  ropes  and  sails,  and,  in  short,  used  his  brains  and  hands  for  all 
that  was  in  them. 

Having  finished  in  Holland,  he  went  to  England,  where,  as  you  will 
recollect,  William  III.  was  king.  He  gave  a  hearty  welcome  to  his  royal 
brother  and  would  have  used  his  whole  time  in  entertainments  and 


15o  THE    EARLY   HISTORY    OF    RUSSIA. 

social  enjoyments,  but  Peter  had  not  come  so  far  for  anything  of  that 
nature.  He  spent  most  of  his  time  in  dockyards  and  finding  out  all  he 
could  about  the  building  of  vessels. 

Amid  the  great  and  lasting  good  he  was  doing  his  country,  Peter 
remained  a  savage  to  the  last.  He  was,  a  beast  in  his  tastes  and  with 
no  more  mercy  in  his  nature  than  an  Apache  Indian.  When  he  reached 
Russia  on  his  return,  he  learned  that  there  had  been  a  mutiny  among 
the  guards.  With  his  terrible  sword,  he  cut  off  the  heads  of  twenty  of 
the  rebels. 

"I  studied  surgery  in  England,"  said  Peter  grimly,  "and  the  style 
in  which  I  finished  that  job  shows  that  I  learned  something." 

Sometimes  he  would  act  as  judge  and  executioner,  and  when  heated 
by  wine  would  subject  his  victims  to  torture.  When  he  was  shown  a 
private  library  in  London,  his  eyes  expanded  in  amazement,  and  he  re- 
marked that  he  never  suspected  there  were  so  many  books  in  the  whole 
world.  He  was  densely  ignorant  of  them  and  did  not  wish  to  know  any- 
thing of  their  contents. 

What  impressed  itself  upon  Peter  was  the  need  of  an  outlet  on  the 
Baltic.  So  energetic  a  ruler  did  not  have  to  wait  long  to  find  a  way  by 
which  to  gain  it.  When  he  went  back  to  Russia  in  1700,  the  king  of 
Sweden  had  been  dead  several  years,  and  his  successor  was  a  youth 
of  eighteen.  He  was  a  languid  young  man,  interested  only  in  gratify- 
ing his  love  for  pleasure  and  seemingly  caring  naught  what  became  of 
his  country.  The  temptation  was  so  strong  that  Russia,  Denmark  and 
Poland  talked  over  the  plan  of  dividing  Sweden  among  them  and  agreed 
upon  the  part  each  was  to  receive. 

But  before  the  attempt  could  be  made  that  languid  youth  in  Sweden 
sprang  to  his  feet  and  straightway  showed  himself  one  of  the  giants  of 
history.  He  was  Charles  XII.,  whose  career  for  a  number  of  years  daz- 
zled all  Europe.  Placing  himself  at  the  head  of  his  army,  he  marched 
swiftly  into  Denmark  and  laid  siege  to  Copenhagen.  The  Danish  sover- 
eign was  so  frightened  that  he  begged  for  peace  and  withdrew  from  the 
alliance  against  Sweden. 

Charles  then  turned,  and,  attacking  the  Russian  army  at  Narva, 
routed  it,  though  it  was  five  times  as  numerous  as  his  own.  Passing 
into  Poland  he  beat  its  soldiers  again  and  again,  and  compelled  the  peo- 
ple to  dethrone  their  kind  king  and  place  the  one  selected  by  Charles 


THE    EARLY   HISTORY    OF    RUSSIA.  151 

upon  the  throne.  Invading  Saxony,  the  ruler  was  glad  to  agree  to  a 
peace  whose  terms  were  named  by  Charles. 

The  success  of  the  young  king  of  Sweden  filled  all  Europe  with  won- 
der and  alarm.  What  would  he  and  his  terrible  army  do  next?  The 
king  of  France  tried  to  win  his  support  against  England,  while  the 
latter  sent  special  messengers  to  Charles  to  draw  him  into  an  alliance 
with  that  country. 

If  Charles  had  curbed  his  ambition  at  this  point,  it  would  have  been 
a  thousand  times  better  for  him  and  his  country,  but  he  was  bent  on 
dethroning  Peter,  Czar  of  Russia,  the  enemy  who  had  begun  all  the 
trouble.  Puffed  up  with  conceit  over  his  brilliant  successes,  Charles 
thought  one  year  would  be  enough  to  finish  that  job,  when  he  would 
attack  the  Pope.  He  sent  a  number  of  agents  into  Egypt  and  Asia  to 
learn  its  military  resources,  for  his  intention  was  to  enter  upon  a  career 
of  Oriental  conquest,  after  he  had  brought  Europe  at  his  feet. 

Marching  out  of  Saxony  in  the  autumn  of  1707,  he  entered  Russian 
territory  at  the  beginning  of  the  following  year.  He  gained  two  import- 
ant victories  and  the  road  to  Moscow  was  open,  but  he  turned  off  into 
the  Ukraine,  trusting  to  the  pledge  of  an  old  Cossack  chieftain  Mazeppa 
that  he  would  bring  over  the  whole  Cossack  nation  to  the  support  of 
Charles,  but  Mazeppa  was  able  to  muster  only  the  remnant  of  an  army. 
Charles  lost  most  of  his  men  in  the  numerous  battles  and  skirmishes  and 
from  the  severity  of  the  Russian  winters.  While  Charles  was  besieging 
Putowa,  Peter  the  Great  attacked  him  with  a  much  superior  army  (July 
8,  1709),  and  the  Swedish  army  was  overwhelmingly  defeated.  With 
much  difficulty  Charles  escaped  into  Turkey,  where  he  was  well  treated. 
He  stayed  there  for  five  years,  during  which  his  enemies  were  conquer- 
ing his  best  possessions  in  Germany  and  east  of  the  Baltic. 

Rousing  his  energies,  Charles  suddenly  left  Turkey  and  placed  him- 
self at  the  head  of  the  bands  that  were  making  a  desperate  struggle 
against  Russia,  Prussia,  Saxony  and  Denmark.  He  met  with  no  sub- 
stantial success,  and  one  night  in  1718,  while  leaning  on  a  breastwork 
before  the  fortress  of  Frederickshall  in  Norway,  watching  the  opera- 
tions of  the  siege  by  moonlight,  he  was  struck  by  a  cannon  ball  and  died 
instantly. 

It  has  been  necessary  to  turn  partly  aside  from  the  history  of  Peter 
the  Great,  because  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden  intruded  directly  across  his 
path.  The  result,  as  wiU  be  noted,  was  that  the  Czar  obtained  that 


152  THE    EARLY    HISTORY    OF    RUSSIA. 

which  he  sought — a  water  front  on  the  Baltic  as  well  as  on  the  Euxine. 
Still  later,  he  pushed  his  borders  to  the  Caspian  Sea  at  the  cost  of  Persia. 

It  will  be  seen  from  what  has  been  said  that  the  wars  into  which 
Peter  was  forced  were  necessary  to  carry  out  his  far  reaching  plans  for 
the  development  of  his  empire.  Whenever  peace  gave  him  the  chance, 
he  devoted  himself  heart  and  soul  to  his  work.  He  founded  the  city  of 
St.  Petersburg  in  1704,  the  city  being  named  not  in  honor  of  him,  but  of 
the  Apostle  Peter,  his  patron  saint.  He  introduced  numerous  reforms, 
remodeled  his  army,  built  a  navy,  enlarged  commerce,  dug  canals,  made 
roads,  introduced  the  printing  press,  encouraged  manufactures  and 
raised  Russia  to  the  proud  position  which  she  has  maintained  ever  since. 
While  Charles  XII.  ruined  his  country,  Peter  rebuilt  and  established  an 
empire.  One  winter  day,  in  1725,  he  waded  into  the  water  to  help  a  boat 
off  the  rocks  and  caught  a  severe  cold  which  developed  into  fever  and 
caused  his  death. 

Many  of  the  rulers  of  Russia  have  been  women.  The  widow  of  Peter 
the  Great  carried  out  his  policy  for  two  years  and  then  died,  when  Peter 
II.,  her  grandson,  ruled  for  three  years.  Numerous  successors  followed 
until  the  murder  of  Peter  III.  brought  his  widow  to  the  throne  in  1762, 
as  Catherine  II.  She  ruled  until  1796.  Her  ability  and  success  gave 
her  a  rank  next  to  Peter  the  Great  and  the  proud  title  of  Catherine  the 
Great.  During  her  reign,  the  Crimea  was  won  from  the  Turks,  free 
access  to  the  Black  Sea  being  thus  obtained  and  the  partition  of  Poland 
was  completed.  It  was  a  violation  of  all  laws,  human  and  divine,  thus 
to  divide  the  weak  nation  among  Russia,  Prussia  and  the  Queen  of 
Hungary,  but  there  was  no  help  for  it. 

Russia  has  steadily  grown  in  power  and  dominion  since  the  time  of 
Catherine.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  reigns  of  modern  times  is  that 
of  Alexander  II.,  from  1855  to  1881.  In  1861,  in  the  face  of  solemn  warn- 
ings from  the  nobility,  he  abolished  the  serfdom  of  23,000,000  peasants, 
changing  their  condition,  at  a  stroke  of  the  pen,  from  that  of  subjects  to 
the  arbitrary  whim  of  brutal  masters  to  virtual  freedom.  Although 
Russia  retained  her  horrible  system  of  punishment  by  sending  thou- 
sands of  condemned  prisoners  yearly  to  Siberia,  there  to  spend  their 
lives  toiling  in  the  mines  in  hopeless  drudgery  and  misery,  yet  many 
excellent  reforms  were  made  in  the  laws,  among  which  was  the  establish- 
ment of  trial  by  jury  and  the  abolition  of  the  frightful  punishment  by 
the  knout  or  whip. 


THE    EARLY   HISTORY    OF    RUSSIA.  153 

It  is  a  striking  fact  that  though  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  proved 
him  one  of  the  kindest  and  most  humane  of  men,  yet  the  Nihilists  were 
never  more  active  than  when  he  was  on  the  throne.  These  people  aim 
to  dethrone  all  rulers,  and  they  included  many  educated  men  and 
women  in  their  ranks,  some  of  whom  belonged  to  the  higher  classes.  An 
attempt  was  made  on  the  Czar's  life  in  1866,  followed  by  numerous  plots 
which  were  detected  by  the  vigilant  police.  In  April,  1879,  four  shots 
were  fired  from  a  revolver  at  the  Czar  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  the  merest 
accident  the  same  year  saved  the  car  in  which  he  was  riding  from  being 
blown  up  by  a  mine  that  was  set  off  at  the  wrong  time.  The  most  rigor- 
ous measures  and  merciless  severity  were  put  forth  to  suppress  these 
people,  but  it  was  impossible,  and  some  of  them,  as  was  proven  by  their 
acts,  were  members  of  the  Czar's  own  household. 

The  most  trivial  accidents  prevented  success  in  many  attempts  until 
March  13,  1881,  when  Alexander  II.,  while  returning  to  the  Winter  Pal- 
ace from  a.review,  was  killed  by  the  explosion  of'a  dynamite  bomb.  Two 
assassins  were  engaged  in  the  crime.  One  of  them  flung  a  shell  which 
wounded  several  of  the  guards  walking  in  front  of  the  carriage.  The 
Emperor  alighted,  and  was  walking  forward  when  the  second  assassin 
hurled  a  bomb  which  exploded  at  his  feet,  wounding  him  so  dreadfully 
that  he  lived  only  a  short  time. 

Such  ferocious  acts  never  help  any  cause.  Alexander  III.  was  so 
incensed  and  terrified  that  he  undid  much  of  the  humane  work  of  his 
father,  and  made  his  rule  as  repressive  and  severe  as  possible.  He  died 
in  June,  1894,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Nicholas  II.,  under  whom 
the  empire  of  Russia  has  been  greatly  extended.  The  power  of  that 
country  has  steadily  advanced  into  Central  Asia,  carrying  her  to  the 
borders  of  Afghanistan,  with  the  fixing  of  a  definite  frontier  on  the  part 
of  Russia  and  Great  Britain,  between  the  territory  of  the  Czar  and  that 
of  the  ruler  of  Afghan. 

Three  hundred  and  eight  years  after  the  first  decree  of  banishment  to 
Siberia  was  announced,  Nicholas  II.,  in  1899,  determined  to  close  the 
hideous  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  Empire.  During  the  period  named, 
1,500,000  have  been  sent  on  the  long  road,  many  of  whom  were  hardened 
criminals,  others  outcasts  or  ne'er-do-wells,  and  still  many  others  the 
victims  of  their  religious  or  political  opinions.  All  tramped  in  the  com- 
mon chain-gangs  over  the  bleak,  dismal  route  that  became  a  two  years' 
journey  by  the  time  Russia  reached  the  eastern  ocean.  The  present 


154 


THE   EARLY   HISTORY    OF   RUSSIA. 


emperor  shares  the  opinion  of  his  father  and  grandfather  that  this  de- 
grading use  should  no  longer  be  made  of  a  vast  and  noble  territory. 
The  building  of  the  great  railway,  the  improvement  of  river  navigation, 
the  opening  of  immense  areas  to  farming  and  mining  enterprises,  and  the 
influx  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  settlers  has  brought  a  new  era  to 
Siberia.  Its  population  is  6,000,000,  and  since  the  beginning  of  1896, 
600,000  emigrants  have  passed  into  the  country.  The  Czar  appointed  a 
commission  to  devise  a  plan  to  replace  the  transportation  of  criminals  to 
that  section.  The  first  meeting  of  this  commission  was  held  in  June, 
1899.  Though  the  details  of  the  new  plan  have  not  been  completed  at 
this  writing,  they  doubtless  will  be  in  the  near  future,  and  the  sentence, 
"Exiled  to  Siberia,"  will  be  heard  no  more. 

Russia  is  so  mighty  a  factor  in  the  world's  progress  that  her 
intentions  always  are  a  subject  of  profound  concern  to  the  other 
nations  in  Europe.  She  gave  an  evidence  of  this  at  the  close  of 


RUSSIAN  ARTILLERY  CROSSING  A  PONTOON  BRIDGE 


THE    EARLY   HISTORY    OF   RUSSIA.  155 

the  war  between  Japan  and  China,  when  she  virtually  decided  the 
terms  upon  which  the  conquerors  made  peace  with  the  conquered.  The 
Czar's  declaration  in  favor  of  a  universal  disarming  with  a  view  of  bring- 
ing peace  to  the  world,  may  have  been  the  honest  expression  of  the  man, 
but  it  produced  no  effect  on  the  surrounding  nations.  As  for  Nicholas 
himself,  it  need  not  be  said  that  he  has  not  yet  begun  lessening  the 
number  of  his  soldiers  nor  the  dismantling  of  any  ships  of  his  navy. 

One  singular  fact  must  be  noted:  that  is  the  unbroken  friendship 
of  Russia  and  the  United  States.  The  two  governments  represent  ex- 
tremes and  yet  there  has  never  been  the  shadow  of  trouble  between 
the  countries.  We  have  had  two  wars  with  England,  we  have  fought 
France  on  the  ocean  and  came  near  fighting  her  more  than  once  since 
then;  we  have  fought  Spain  and  had  a  flurry  with  Italy,  Germany,  and 
other  nations,  but  never  the  slightest  quarrel  with  Russia. 

During  the  great  civil  war  in  this  country  from  1861  to  1865,  we 
were  on  the  verge  of  a  war  with  England  and  France,  who  were  about 
to  interfere  on  behalf  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  Russia  sent  a 
powerful  fleet  to  New  York,  with  orders  that  in  the  event  of  hostili- 
ties, the  whole  naval  force  should  fight  on  the  side  of  the  Union. 

Since  those  stormy  days  England  has  become  our  best  friend,  and 
it  is  more  natural  that  the  two  great  Anglo-Saxon  people  should  be 
brothers,  but,  no  matter  what  the  future  may  bring  forth,  we  can  never 
cease  to  feel  grateful  to  Russia,  who  proved  herself  a  true  friend  when 
we  were  in  sore  need  of  one. 

Italy,  the  seat  of  the  mighty  Roman  Empire,  once  ruler  of  the  world, 
was  a  weak,  insignificant  group  of  petty  states,  without  any  history, 
during  the  stirring  incidents  of  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
The  Congress  of  Vienna,  in  1815,  placed  the  country  in  the  hands  of 
a  number  of  rulers,  who  had  no  sympathy  for  the  longing  of  the  Ital- 
ians for  union  and  independence.  When  Pius  IX.  became  Pope  in 
1848,  great  hopes  were  raised,  but  Austrian  influence  destroyed  them. 
A  revolt  broke  out  in  Lombardy  and  the  Austrian  troops  were  defeated. 
Charles  Albert,  King  of  Sardinia,  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the 
revolutionary  forces,  but  was  so  badly  defeated  in  1849,  that  he  gave 
up  his  throne  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Victor  Emanuel  II.  The 
patriots  were  repulsed  in  every  quarter  and  the  last  state  of  Italy  was 
as  bad  as  the  first. 

The  only  hope  of  the  patriots  now  were  in  Victor  Emanuel  II.,  the 
new  king  of  Sardinia.  He  proved  worthy  of  their  confidence.  He 


156  THE    EARLY    HISTORY    OF    RUSSIA. 

introduced  many  reforms  and  showed  himself  so  truthful  and  just  that 
he  won  the  title  of  "The  Honest  King."  He  formed  an  alliance  with 
France  against  Austria,  and  at  Magenta  and  Solferino  the  Austrians 
were  so  decisively  defeated  that  peace  was  made  and  Lombardy  sur- 
rendered to  Italy,  though  the  provinces  of  Nice  and  Savoy  had  to  be 
given  to  France  in  payment  for  her  help.  In  1860  Parma,  Modena  and 
the  ^Emiiian  states  were  joined  to  Sardinia,  followed  immediately  by 
the  grand  duchy  of  Tuscany.  On  March  17,  of  that  year,  Victor  Eman- 
uel  assumed  the  title  of  King  of  Italy. 

In  May  following  Joseph  Garibaldi,  a  patriot  who  had  had  many 
adventures  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  and  who  had  often  risked 
his  life  in  the  defense  of  his  country,  left  his  home  on  the  little  island 
of  Caprera,  in  the  Mediterranean,  and,  landing  at  Marsala  in  Italy,  an- 
nounced himself  dictator  for  King  Emanuel.  He  captured  Palermo, 
the  capital,  defeated  the  troops  of  the  tyrant  king  of  Naples,  and,  push- 
ing inland,  made  other  important  captures.  The  king  fled,  and,  enter- 
ing the  capital,  Garibaldi  set  up  a  government.  More  victories  followed 
and  the  two  Sicilies  were  united  to  Sardinia. 

There  was  much  fighting,  some  of  it  of  a  severe  nature,  but  finally 
the  whole  territory  of  Naples  and  Sicily  came  under  the  dominion  of 
Emanuel,  as  King  of  Italy,  which  included  all  the  country  except  Ven- 
etia  and  the  city  of  Rome,  the  latter  remaining  the  domain  of  the  Pope. 

Garibaldi,  against  the  wishes  of  Emanuel,  made  several  attempts 
to  capture  the  city  of  Rome,  held  by  French  troops,  but  was  defeated. 
In  18G4,  Florence  succeeded  Turin  as  the  capital.  In  1866,  after  the 
war  between  Austria  and  Prussia,  Yenetia  wras  transferred,  first  to 
the  French  Emperor  and  then  to  the  king  of  Italy.  And  finally,  when 
the  French  Empire  fell  in  1870,  the  Italian  troops  entered  and  took 
possession  of  Rome,  which  in  June,  1871,  became  the  capital  of  Italy. 
The  temporal  power  of  the  Papacy  came  to  an  end,  the  Pope  retain- 
ing only  the  Vatican,  the  Lateran  palace  and  some  adjoining  property, 
with  an  income  of  $750,000  a  year  paid  from  the  Italian  revenues.  Thus 
the  unification  of  Italy  was  completed  and  she  entered  the  European 
system  of  states  as  the  sixth  great  power. 

Victor  Emanuel  died  in  January,  1878,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
oldest  son,  Humbert  I.,  whose  reign  thus  far  has  been  creditable.  The 
country  has  taxed  itself  severely  to  maintain  a  great  military  and  naval 
force  and  her  arms  suffered  a  severe  reverse  a  short  time  since  when 
they  invaded  Abyssinia. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

NORWAY— Its  Early  History — The  Norsemen— The  Union  of  NORWAY,  DEN- 
MARK AND  SWEDEN— Independence  of  Sweden— HOLLAND — PHILIP  II.— 
The  Bitter  Struggle  Between  Spain  and  Holland— THE  DUKE  OF  ALVA— 
Assassination  of  William  of  Orange — Prosperity  of  Holland — Her  Independence 
—Holland  and  Belgium— The  New  State — LEOPOLD  II.— PORTUGAL — Its 
Early  History— Its  Present  Status— CHARLES  I.— SWITZERLAND— Her 
Early  and  Later  History — GREECE — Its  Struggles  for  Independence — The  New 
Kingdom  as  Established  in  1832 — Its  Last  War  With  Turkey— Defeat  of  Greece 
—GEORGE  I. 

WE  HAVE  now  traced  the  history  of  the  leading  nations  of  Europe; 
but  when  you  look  on  the  map  you  will  notice  a  number  of 
other  countries,  respecting  which  it  is  proper  that  we  should 
learn  something. 

What  is  sometimes  known  as  the  Scandinavian  Peninsula,  in  north- 
western Europe,  is  composed  of  the  three  countries,  Norway,  Sweden 
and  Denmark,  all  of  which  have  figured  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in 
the  preceding  pages. 

Norway,  during  the  first  centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  was  divided 
among  the  usual  number  of  petty  kings,  with  everything  in  confusion 
until  the  rule  of  Harold  Haarfager  from  863  to  930,  when  he  made  a 
solid  realm  of  the  country  and  introduced. the  feudal  system.  He  was 
so  stern  and  repressive  to  the  smaller  kings  and  their  piratical  prac- 
tices that  a  large  number  of  Norsemen  left  the  country  to  live  in  the 
Faroe  Islands,  the  Shetlands,  the  Orkneys,  the  Hebrides,  the  Isle  of 
Man  and  Ireland.  When  they  were  strong  enough  they  sailed  back 
to  Norway  and  made  so  much  trouble,  that  the  king  drove  them  from 
the  Orkneys  and  the  Hebrides  to  Iceland,  and  placed  earls  over  the 
island  groups  from  which  the  freebooters  fled. 

Strife  and  confusion  followed  the  death  of  Harold,  and  one  of  the 
greatest  of  rulers  was  killed  in  A.  D.  1000,  while  fighting  against  his 
Norwegian  and  Danish  enemies  off  the  south  Baltic  coast.  That  the 
grim  Norsemen  were  daring  sailors  is  proven  by  the  fact  that  some 
of  them  crossed  the  Atlantic  and  made  settlements  in  Greenland  and 
portions  of  New  England,  all  of  which  afterward  disappeared.  The 
country  was  united  in  the  eleventh  century  and  Christianity  established. 

The  language  of  ancient  Denmark,  Norway  and  Sweden,  with  tri- 
iliug  variations,  was  the  same  and  the  history  of  the  three  countries 

157 


158  NORWAY,  DENMARK  AND  SWEDEN. 

is  closely  interwoven,  all  being  confused  and  obscure  during  the  early 
centuries.  In  1385  Margaret  became  queen  of  Denmark  and  Norway 
and  four  years  later  was  chosen  sovereign  also  of  Sweden.  It  was  be- 
lieved when  the  three  crowns  were  united  in  1397  that  it  was  to  last 
forever.  Margaret,  who  was  the  daughter  of  a  king  of  Denmark,  and 
the  wife  of  a  king  of  Norway,  has  been  called  the  "Semiramis  of  the 
North,"  and  her  reign  is  the  most  glorious  in  Danish  annals.  She  died 
in  1412. 

Much  warring  followed  her  death,  with  the  result  that  the  Swedes 
in  1523  secured  their  independence  from  the  Danish  yoke.  Lutheran- 
ism  was  introduced  in  that  year  and  Catholicism  suppressed  in  1537. 
In  1658,  Gustavus  of  Sweden  invaded  Denmark  and  wrested  some  of 
the  finest  provinces  from  her.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  European  wars, 
in  1815,  Norway,  which  all  through  the  years  had  belonged  to  Den- 
mark, was  given  to  Sweden.'  By  the  treaty  of  1864,  Denmark  lost  still 
more  of  her  provinces.  She  became  an  industrious  and  peaceful  na- 
tion, and  her  greatest  exploit  of  late  years  is  that  her  royal  family  has 
given  a  king  to  Greece,  a  czarina  to  Russia  and  a  Princess  of  Wales  to 
England. 

Charles  XIV.,  who  reigned  over  Sweden  and  Norway  from  1818  to 
1844,  devoted  himself  to  reforms  in  educational  and  financial  matters, 
to  opening  roads  and  canals  and  to  reclaiming  a  vast  amount  of  the 
waste  lands  under  his  control.  The  good  work  of  reform  and  internal 
improvements  has  been  continued  ever  since. 

At  this  writing  Christian  IX.  is  the  King  of  Denmark.  He  was 
born  in  1818,  and  besides  being  the  father  of  the  three  distinguished 
persons  named,  the  Duchess  of  Cumberland  and  Prince  Waldemar,  who 
declined  the  election  of  reigning  Prince  of  Bulgaria,  are  his  children. 

Oscar  II.  is  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  He  is  the  son  of  Oscar 
I.,  and  was  born  in  1829.  He  has  proven  an  excellent  ruler  and  is 
counted  among  the  most  accomplished  of  European  monarchs  and  one 
of  the  strongest  advocates  of  the  policy  of  settling  all  disputes  between 
nations  by  arbitration. 

Holland  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  countries  in  Europe.  It  was 
a  province  of  Rome  during  the  palmy  days  of  the  empire,  and  was 
overrun  by  Saxons  in  the  second  century;  it  was  conquered  by  Charles 
Martel  in  the  eighth  century  and  afterward  formed  a  part  of  Charle- 
magne's dominions.  From  the  tenth  to  the  fourteenth  centuries  it  was 


HOLLAND.  159 

divided  into  petty  states,  with  many  changes  following  until  1548,  when 
it  came  under  the  rule  of  Charles  V.  of  Spain,  a  calamity  that  was  one 
of  the  most  woful  that  could  befall  that  or  any  other  country. 

We  have  seen  that  at  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  Spain  was 
the  greatest  power  in  Europe.  It  had  immense  dominions  in  Italy, 
America  and  the  Spice  Islands  and  its  revenues  were  ten  times  greater 
than  those  of  England. 

Philip  II.,  of  whose  doings  we  have  given  an  account  elsewhere, 
was  one  of  the  vilest  miscreants  that  ever  lived.  He  was  a  little,  lean, 
stoop-shouldered  wretch,  sour,  brooding,  never  known  to  smile,  and 
happy  only  when  he  could  look  upon  the  tortures  of  his  miserable  vic- 
tims. 

The  great  antagonist  of  Philip  was  the  noble  William,  Prince  of 
Orange.  Philip  could  neither  bribe  nor  frighten  him.  William  risked 
his  wealth,  his  life,  everything  in  the  defense  of  Holland,  and  never  lost 
his  courage  in  the  darkest  hour.  Philip  called  the  hideous  Inquisition 
to  his  aid  and  persecuted  the  Lutherans  with  frightful  ferocity. 

The  bigotry  was  not  confined  to  the  followers  of  Philip.  The  Pro- 
testant rioters  attacked  the  churches  in  several  provinces  and  plun- 
dered and  ruined  the  splendid  cathedral  at  Antwerp.  Fully  400  Cath- 
olic places  of  worship  were  pillaged.  Philip  took  fearful  revenge.  The 
Duke  of  Alva,  one  of  the  most  infamous  wretches  of  history,  arrived 
in  Brussels  in  August,  1567,  at  the  head  of  15,000  troops.  He  was  too 
powerful  to  be  checked  and  he  hanged,  quartered,  burned  and  confis- 
cated right  and  left,  his  law  of  action  being  not  to  spare  a  single  here- 
tic. The  duke  was  a  skilful  soldier,  and  during  his  reign  of  six  years 
he  put  18,000  persons  to  death,  this  estimate  being  his  own.  When 
afraid  to  meet  the  armies  of  the  Hollanders,  he  adroitly  avoided  battle. 
He  besieged  Haarlem  for  seven  months,  1572-1573,  and  it  cost  him  10,000 
men  to  capture  the  city.  The  bravest  of  the  defenders  were  the  women, 
who  flung  blazing  oil  and  burning  ropes  upon  their  assailants  and  used 
daggers  and  pistols  in  their  defense.  After  the  surrender  the  governor, 
leading  officers  and  2,000  of  the  garrison  were  massacred. 

The  patriots  met  with  many  successes.  One  of  their  sea  rovers 
captured  the  town  of  Brill  and  we  have  related  in  another  place  how 
William  cut  the  dykes  and  let  in  the  sea,  during  the  siege  of  Leyden. 
This  was  in  October,  1574,  and  provisions  were  brought  in  boats  to 


160  HOLLAND  AND   BELGIUM. 

the  starving  people.  A  thousand  of  the  Spaniards  were  drowned  be- 
fore they  could  reach  the  higher  ground. 

William  displayed  admirable  diplomacy,  brought  about  a  union  of 
many  of  the  provinces  against  Spain,  and  in  1580  the  union  was  de- 
clared a  free  and  independent  state.  Philip  was  aflame  with  rage  and 
he  offered  25,000  golden  crowns  to  any  one  who  would  deliver  up  Will- 
iam of  Nassau,  dead  or  alive,  and  to  grant  a  patent  of  nobility  to  who- 
ever murdered  him.  Several  attempts  upon  the  life  of  William  fol- 
lowed, and  on  the  10th  of  July,  1584,  while  at  Delft,  to  be  installed  as 
ruler  of  the  United  Provinces,  he  was  shot  by  an  assassin  as  he  was 
rising  from  his  table,  and  died  in  a  few  minutes. 

Prince  Maurice  of  Nassau,  second  son  of  William  and  eighteen  years 
old,  took  up  the  work  of  his  father.  There  was  much  fighting,  but  re- 
lief did  not  come  until  the  death  of  Philip  in  September,  1598. 

The  prosperity  of  Holland  now  began  and  grew  fast.  She  did  most 
of  the  carrying  trade  of  Europe,  and  tillage  and  manufactures  throve. 
Instead  of  heeding  the  woful  lessons  of  the  past,  Holland  was  torn  by 
civil  war,  over  what  the  people  chose  to  call  religious  questions.  The 
Catholics  suffered  as  savage  persecutions  as  any  in  which  they  had  taken 
part.  Prince  Maurice  showed  himself  to  be  a  coarse,  brutal  bigot,  and 
his  beheading  of  the  noble  patriot,  Olden  Barneveldt,  in  May,  1619, 
was  one  of  the  foulest  of  crimes. 

But  Holland  gradually  cast  off  these  dreadful  hindrances  to  her 
progress,  captured  a  number  of  important  towns  from  Spain,  and  in 
1648,  compelled  that  country  to  acknowledge  Dutch  independence. 
The  terrific  struggle  had  lasted  for  more  than  three-fourths  of  a  cen- 
tury, and  no  nobler  war  for  freedom  against  overwhelming  odds  is  on 
record. 

In  1689,  William  of  Orange,  then  king  of  England,  united  that  coun- 
try and  Holland  to  the  "League  of  Augsburg,"  and  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  in  1815  joined  Holland  and  Belgium  in  a  political  connection, 
but  it  did  not  work  well,  for  the  people  of  the  two  states  differed  in 
religion,  tastes,  language  and  historic  feeling.  A  revolt  took  place 
in  1830,  that  year  of  political  unrest  in  Europe.  The  independence  of 
the  southern  or  Belgian  provinces  was  recognized  by  England,  Eussia, 
Prussia  and  Austria,  The  new  state  became  a  liberal  monarchy.  It 
was  fortunate  in  having  excellent  rulers,  and  manufactures,  arts  and 
sciences  and  commerce  have  reached  a  high  point  of  development. 


PORTUGAL.  161 

The  present  King  of  the  Belgians  is  Leopold  II.,  born  in  1835.  He 
is  the  son  of  the  Prince  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  uncle  of  Queen  Victoria, 
who  was  elected  king  of  the  Belgians  in  1831. 

In  Holland,  during  the  reign  of  William  III.,  in  1862,  slavery  was 
abolished  in  the  Dutch  West  Indies.  The  owners  were  paid,  the  slaves 
about  42,000  in  number,  being  mostly  in  Dutch  Guiana.  Capital  pun- 
ishment was  abolished  in  1869.  A  new  constitution  in  1887  increased 
the  voters  by  200,000.  The  king  dying  in  November,  1890,  the  young 
Princess  Wilhelmina  was  brought  to  the  throne.  She  assumed  full 
power  upon  reaching  the  age  of  eighteen,  August  31,  1898. 

Although  frequent  reference  has  been  made  to  Portugal,  no  con- 
nected history  of  that  once  important  country  has  been  given.  Origi- 
nally it  was  a  part  of  Spain,  but  its  history  as  a  separate  country  be- 
gins at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century.  It  had  many  contests  with 
the  Moors.  In  the  capture  of  Lisbon,  the  English  Crusaders  gave  val- 
uable aid,  a  fact  which  was  the  cause  of  the  lasting  connection  between 
England  and  Portugal.  The  country  reached  its  present  limits  under 
Alfonso  III.,  who  ruled  from  1248  to  1279.  The  two  wisest  resolves  of 
Portugal  were  to  attend  to  its  own  business  by  having  nothing  to  do 
with  Spanish  affairs,  and  to  keep  up  the  friendship  with  England. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  it  was  during  the  reign  of  John  the  Great, 
closing  in  1433,  that  Portugal  entered  upon  her  career  of  exploration 
and  discovery.  Prince  Henry  won  the  title  of  "The  Navigator"  by  de- 
voting the  years  from  1418  to  his  death  in  1460  to  the  pushing  of  the 
great  work  of  maritime  discovery.  A  period  of  decline  followed,  ow- 
ing mainly  to  the  bigotry  of  the  rulers.  This  was  especially  the  case 
under  John  III.,  who  reigned  from  1521  to  1557.  He  introduced  the 
Inquisition  and  his  baleful  influence  extended  to  the  colonies  of  the 
country.  It  was  disgust  which  caused  the  great  navigator,  Magellan, 
to  leave  his  native  country  and  enlist  in  the  service  of  Spain.  Portu- 
gal also  suffered  from  a  large  loss  of  its  population,  due  to  the  mis- 
rule of  the  country. 

Philip  II.  bribed  the  true  heir  to  the  throne  and  enough  members 
of  the  Cortes,  or  governing  power  of  Portugal  to  declare  him  king  of 
Portugal,  and  he  entered  Lisbon  in  triumph  in  1581.  The  usual  result 
of  such  a  disaster  followed.  Portugal  remained  a  province  of  Spain 
for  nearly  sixty  years.  During  that  woful  period  she  lost  a  great  deal 
of  her  territory  in  the  East  and  in  the  Western  world,  because  of  Eng- 


1G2  SWITZERLAND. 

lish  and  Dutch  attacks,  and  she  suffered  from  the  wars  in  the  Nether- 
lands and  Germany  and  against  England. 

A  general  uprising  ended  Spanish  dominion  and  John  IV.  came  to 
the  throne  in  January,  1641,  the  formal  recognition  of  his  country's 
independence  by  Spain  taking  place  in  1668.  Commercial  treaties  with 
England  added  much  to  the  prosperity  of  Portugal.  A  memorable  inci- 
dent in  the  history  of  the  country  was  the  destruction  of  Lisbon  by 
an  earthquake  in  1755.  In  that  awful  calamity  30,000  people  lost  their 
lives. 

Portugal  suffered  greatly  from  Napoleon's  invasion,  but  lie  was 
driven  out  by  Wellington  and  the  country  has  had  a  fairly  prosperous 
history  since  then.  The  ruling  dynasty  is  that  of  the  House  of  Bra- 
ganza,  founded  in  A.  D.  1400.  The  present  king. is  Charles  L,  born  in 
1863,  son  of  the  late  King  Louis.  He  succeeded  to  the  throne  October 
19, 1889. 

The  Swiss  republic,  so  popular  with  tourists  because  of  the  grand- 
eur of  its  scenery,  won  its  freedom  after  a  brave  struggle,  and  has  kept 
it  for  four  hundred  years.  Its  early  history,  when  it  was  pecked  at 
from  all  sides,  is  not  of  special  interest.  One  of  the  most  interesting 
of  its  stories,  that  of  William  Tell  shooting  the  apple  off  the  head  of 
his  son,  has  not  the  slightest  foundation  in  fact.  Nothing  of  the  kind 
ever  took  place. 

In  the  readjustment  of  national  boundaries  after  the  downfall  of 
Napoleon  in  1815,  the  19  cantons  of  Switzerland  became  22,  by  the  addi- 
tion of  three  that  had  been  annexed  to  France.  Then  the  Vienna  Con- 
gress declared  that  Switzerland  should  remain  neutral  in  all  future 
European  wars. 

Thus  the  Swiss  Confederation  was  established,  with  a  diet  in  which 
each  state  was  represented,  and  which  met  alternately  at  the  cities  of 
Berne,  Zurich  and  Lucerne.  There  were  religious  troubles  between 
the  Protestant  and  Catholic  cantons,  and  something  resembling  civil 
war  broke  out  in  1847,  but  it  soon  ended  and  a  new  constitution  was 
adopted.  By  this  the  government  became  a  federal  nation,  with  two 
councils  sitting  in  Berne,  one  composed  of  members  representing  the 
government  of  the  separate  cantons,  and  the  other  an  assembly  for  the 
whole  people,  elected  according  to  the  population. 

Switzerland,  the  "republic  of  the  Alps,"  is  an  admirable  country 
in  many  respects.  It  has  perfect  liberty  of  conscience,  education  and 


GREECE.  163 

manufactures  have  reached  a  high  degree  of  development,  and  it  is 
visited  annually  by  thousands  of  tourists  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 

One  of  the  strangest  facts  in  history  is  that  Greece,  after  attaining 
heights  never  since  reached  by  any  people,  then  sinking  into  collapse 
and  decay,  showed  renewed  life  and  vigor,  though  in  no  way  approach- 
ing that  of  the  days  of  Pericles  and  Thennopyla3. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  Greece  made  several 
efforts  to  throw  off  the  galling  Turkish  yoke.  She  showed  a  gallantry 
that  awoke  the  admiration  of  other  nations,  but  Turkey  crushed  every 
attempt  with  her  usual  ferocity. 

The  uprising  in  France  thrilled  Greece  to  new  daring  and  sacrifices, 
and  she  had  well  wishers  everywhere.  Lord  Byron  aided  the  cause  of 
patriotism  by  his  splendid  poetry,  and  in  April,  1821,  the  war  for  free- 
dom began  and  lasted  for  six  years.  Every  schoolboy  is  familiar  with 
the  poem  "Marco  Bozzaris,"  and  most  of  them  have  recited  it.  That 
hero  fell  at  the  head  of  a  band  of  patriots  while  bravely  fighting  in  1823. 

The  struggle  was  most  remarkable.  The  ancient  Greeks  never  dis- 
played grander  heroism  than  their  descendants,  and  small  bodies  often 
defeated  forces  double  and  triple  their  own.  It  must  be  remembered, 
too,  that  the  Turks  rank  among  the  best  soldiers  in  Europe.  But  they 
are  cruel  to  the  last  degree,  and  many  of  their  deeds  sent  a  shiver  of 
horror  throughout  other  nations. 

There  seemed,  however,  to  be  no  end  to  the  troops  that  Turkey 
could  place  in  the  field.  As  fast  as  they  were  slain  by  the  Greeks,  they 
were  followed  by  others,  some  of  whom  were  led  by  skilful  generals. 
Missolonghi  was  captured  after  one  of  the  most  desperate  defenses  ever 
recorded,  and  all  continental  Greece  fell  into  the  possession  of  the 
Turks,  who  deliberately  resolved  to  slay  the  whole  native  population 
and  replace  them  with  Egyptians  and  Arabs. 

At  last  the  pitiful  condition  of  prostrate,  bleeding  Greece  awoke 
something  more  than  sympathy  among  other  European  powers.  In 
July,  1827,  England  induced  Prance  and  Russia  to  demand  of  Turkey 
an  armistice,  but  it  was  refused,  and  the  British,  French  and  Russian 
fleets  were  sent  to  the  Peloponnesus,  where  through  an  accident  a  col- 
lision was  brought  on  in  which  the  Turkish  and  Egyptian  vessels  were 
destroyed.  Still  Turkey  would  not  consent  to  an  armistice,  and  the 
war  went  on.  The  Turks  were  defeated  by  the  Greek  and  French  forces 
in  1829,  and  continental  Greece  freed  from  the  presence  of  the  invad- 


GREECE. 

ers.  Russia  delivered  the  decisive  blow,  and  in  1830  Turkey  was  com- 
pelled to  acknowledge  the  independence  of  Greece. 

The  new  kingdom  as  established  by  treaty  in  1832  included  the  main- 
land south  of  the  Gulfs  of  Pagasse  and  Ambraka,  with  Peloponnesus, 
Euboea  and  the  Cyclades  Islands,  while  Turkey  retained  Thessaly,  Epi- 
rus,  Macedonia  and  Crete.  Otho,  son  of  the  king  of  Bavaria,  was  made 
king  and  ruled  for  thirty  years.  His  reign  was  corrupt  and  tyrannical 
and  filled  the  country  with  discontent.  He  was  compelled  to  grant  a 
constitutional  government  in  1843,  but  he  was  so  unpopular  that  he 
had  to  retire  in  October,  1862.  In  the  following  March  Prince  George, 
of  Denmark,  brother  of  the  Princess  of  Wales,  accepted  the  throne.  In 
1864  the  Ionian  Isles  were  added  to  the  country  upon  England  yield- 
ing its  protectorate  over  them. 

The  prosperity  of  Greece  was  greatly  hindered  by  her  eagerness  to 
wrest  more  land  from  Turkey.  Through  the  friendship  of  the  British 
government  the  Greek  territory  was  increased  in  1881  by  the  addition 
of  portions  of  Thessaly  and  Epirus.  The  folly  of  Greece  was  shown 
when  another  revolt  was  set  on  foot  in  Crete,  and  the  island  was  entered 
by  Greek  troops.  The  powers  sent  their  fleets  to  the  coasts  of  the 
island  in  March,  1897,  with  orders  to  the  Greeks  to  withdraw.  They 
refused  and  hurried  their  preparations  for  war  with  Turkey.  In  April 
her  forces  crossed  the  frontier.  Their  leaders  were  worthless  and  the 
troops  badly  equipped,  while  the  opposite  condition  prevailed  among 
the  Turks,  who  utterly  routed  the  Greeks.  When  the  condition  of 
Greece  was  desperate  the  Sultan  granted  an  armistice,  thus  averting 
the  overrunning  of  the  country  by  his  armies. 

Since  Greece  was  wholly  to  blame  in  this  rash  undertaking,  terms 
of  peace  were  arranged  with  the  consent  of  the  powers,  by  which  Greece 
was  compelled  to  pay  an  indemnity  of  $20,000,000  and  consent  to  a 
change  of  the  frontier  of  Thessaly  that  gave  the  most  important  points 
to  Turkey,  which  country  also  obtained  a  foothold  on  the  southern  bank 
of  the  river  Peneus.  At  this  writing  George  I.,  born  in  1845,  and  the 
son  of  Christian  IX.,  king  of  Denmark,  is  the  ruler  of  Greece.  He  is 
only  moderately  popular,  his  course  in  the  last  war  with  Turkey  having 
displeased  many  people  and  he  cannot  be  ranked  among  the  great  rul- 
ers of  the  country. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

HUNGABY — Her  Early  and  Later  History — POLAND — Its  Former  Greatness  and  Its 
Final  Extinction — TURKEY — "The  Assassin  Among  Nations" — Her  Rise  to 
Greatness  and  Her  Decline — Her  Depravity  arid  Corruption — Her  Numerous 
Wars — ABDUL  HAMID  II.,  the  "Great  Assassin"— The  Bulgarian  Atrocities — 
Independence  of  Servia,  Montenegro,  and  Roumania — The  "Eastern  Question"— 
The  Armenian  Massacres — Why  England  Did  Not  Interfere. 

THE  name  of  Hungary  has  been  frequently  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
ceding pages.     It  is  one  of  those  countries  whose  early  history 
is  made  up  of  wars,  which  it  would  be  uninteresting  to  describe. 
Its  situation  laid  it  open  to  invasions  from  all  sides  and  it  had  no  end 
of  them.     In  the  fourteenth  century  it  attained  a  high  degree  of  pros- 
perity, including  at  that  time,  beside  Hungary  proper,  Dalmatia,  Croa- 
tia, Bosnia,  Servia,  Wallachia,  Transylvania,  Moldavia  and  Bulgaria. 
In  1526  the  Turks  conquered  a  great  portion  of  the  kingdom  and  kept 
it  for  many  years.     Then  Austria  drove  them  out  and  finally,  in  1687, 


THE   PRINCIPAL   STREET   IN   WARSAW — RUSSIAN   POLAND 

165 


166  HUNGARY,  POLAND,  TURKEY. 

the  crown  of  Hungary  was  declared  hereditary  in  the  house  of  Aus- 
tria, The  country  remained  faithful  to  that  kingdom  until  the  revo- 
lution of  1848,  which  was  subdued  by  Austria,  whose  rule,  under  Jos- 
eph, as  related  elsewhere,  has  fully  met  all  the  demands  of  the  Hun- 
garians and  opened  a  career  of  great  prosperity  to  their  country. 

"Unhappy  Poland"  has  been  the  theme  of  many  a  poet,  and  its  his- 
tory is  a  sad  one.  The  Poles  were  originally  a  tribe  of  Vandals  of 
whom  nothing  is  known  previous  to  the  sixth  century.  About  the 
middle  of  the  eighth  century,  the  people  shook  off  the  tyranny  of  their 
rulers  and  elected  one  of  their  own  number  as  Duke.  The  country  grew 
in  strength  and  in  999  their  ruler  was  made  king.  From  the  thirteenth 
century  the  Poles  became  the  most  warlike  nation  in  Europe  and  by 
the  marriage  of  its  beautiful  Queen  Hedwiga,  in  1386,  to  the  Prince 
of  Lithuania,  the  last  heathen  country  on  the  continent  was  brought 
to  Christianity  and  the  two  countries  united. 

The  country  was  devastated  and  ruined  by  the  never  ending  wars, 
and  the  last  king  of  Poland  ascended  the  throne  in  1764.  Destruction 
followed  and  in  1772  came  the  shameful  "partition"  of  the  country, 
through  which  it  was  absorbed  by  Catherine  of  Russia,  Joseph  II.  of 
Germany,  and  Frederick  of  Prussia.  In  1795  another  division  took 
place  among  the  three  powers,  by  which  all  the  country  was  swallowed 
up  with  the  exception  of  the  ancient  city  of  Cracow  and  a  few  miles 
of  adjacent  country.  Of  the  three  spoilers,  Russia  got  the  largest  share. 
Numerous  insurrections  took  place,  but  they  were  subdued.  In  1832 
all  that  was  left  of  Poland  was  declared  a  part  of  the  Russian  Empire. 
In  1846  an  attempt  was  made  at  Cracow  to  recover  independence,  but 
it  ended  in  the  crushing  of  the  last  remnant,  which  was  L  ded  to  Aus- 
tria. 

Early  in  1855,  when  Alexander  II.  became  czar  and  had  brought 
by  pardon  many  exiles  back  to  Poland,  attempts  were  made  to  win 
the  regard  of  the  people  by  restoring  the  Poles  to  the  tenure  of  public 
offices  and  by  granting  municipal  government  to  Warsaw.  The  re- 
quest was  refused  and  Poland  struck  her  last  blow  for  freedom  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1863.  Her  soldiers  were  mere  guerrillas  and  could  accomplish 
nothing.  In  the  following  year  the  revolt  was  crushed.  In  1868  the 
Polish  province  was  absorbed  into  that  of  Russia,  and  thus  Poland  van- 
ished from  the  map  of  the  world  and  her  people  from  among  nations. 

Turkey  has  been  well  described  as  the  assassin  among;  nations.     She 


HUNGARY,   POLAND,    TURKEY.  167 

has  been  an  intolerable  nuisance  for  centuries,  and  ought  to  have  been 
partitioned  like  Poland  long  ago  and  blotted  from  the  earth.  It  is  a 
great  misfortune  that  the  location  and  condition  of  Turkey  make  her 
existence  seemingly  necessary  to  the  balance  of  power  among  the  na- 
tions of  Europe.  Any  move  by  one  power  that  threatens  her  injury 
is  instantly  resented  by  the  other  powers,  and  thus  the  horrible  gov- 
ernment is  kept  alive  and  its  rulers  allowed  to  massacre  and  ravage 
and  shame  civilization,  without  being  called  to  account. 

Turkey  played  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  early  history  of  Europe 
that  much  has  been  said  of  her  doings  in  the  preceding  chapters.  The 
earliest  authentic  accounts  of  the  people  show  that  about  the  year  800 
they  issued  from  various  parts  of  Turkestan  and  captured  a  part  of 
Armenia,  which  because  of  that  was  named  Turcomania.  They  were 
warlike  and  aggressive,  and  afterward  extended  their  conquests  over 
the  neighboring  parts  of  Asia,  Africa  and  Europe,  occupying  Syria, 
Egypt  and  finally  the  territory  that  remained  to  the  Greek  empire. 
Upon  the  capture  of  Constantinople  in  1453,  it  became  the  capital  of 
the  empire.  Then  the  Crimea,  parts  of  Hungary  and  the  Morea  and 
the  Islands  were  overrun. 

The  next  exploit  of  the  Turks  was  the  seizure  of  the  whole  coun- 
try now  known  as  Turkey  in  Asia,  the  Hezja  in  Egypt  and  the  regencies 
of  Tripoli,  Tunis  and  Algiers.  This  was  the  period  of  the  greatest  glory 
of  Turkey,  but  its  decline  began  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury and  was  swift.  It  was  due  to  the  depravity  and  unspeakable 
corruption  of  everybody  from  the  Sultan  down  to  the  lowest  officer  and 
menial.  Nobody  was  honest,  nobody  truthful,  nobody  decent,  but  as 
bad  as  bad  could  be.  In  the  account  of  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden,  it  was 
shown  that  he  was  given  shelter  in  1711  by  Turkey.  This  led  to  a  war 
with  Russia,  which  would  have  been  ruined,  had  not  the  grand-vizier 
been  bribed  to  allow  the  army  of  Peter  the  Great  to  escape.  The  many 
wars  in  which  Turkey  was  afterward  involved  resulted  in  the  continual 
lopping  off  of  portions  of  her  territory. 

We  have  seen  Russia  give  the  decisive  blow  to  the  Ottoman  Empire 
when  the  Powers  intervened  in  behalf  of  struggling  Greece  in  1827. 
Although  much  of  the  area  taken  from  Turkey  was  given  back  to  her, 
Russia  kept  most  of  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Black  Sea  and  assumed  a 
protectorate  over  Wallachia  and  Moldavia.  A  revolt  in  Egypt  placed 
Turkey  some  time  later  in  so  much  peril  that  she  had  to  beg  Russia 


168  HUNGARY,   POLAND,    TURKEY. 

to  come  to  her  help.  Russia  is  the  hereditary  enemy  of  Turkey  and 
longs  for  the  possession  of  Constantinople  from  which  she  received  the 
form  of  the  Christian  religion  that  is  that  of  her  empire.  It  was  a 
humiliation,  therefore,  for  the  Sultan  to  see  his  old  foes  the  only  ones 
to  stand  between  him  and  the  Pasha  of  Egypt,  but  it  proved  effective 
and  the  Egyptian  army  withdrew.  In  payment  for  this  service-  Turkey 
undertook  by  treaty,  in  1833,  to  close  the  Dardanelles  to  all  armed  ves- 
sels except  those  of  Russia. 

It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  Turks  are  Mohammedans  wTho  hate 
all  Christians  with  such  intensity  that  they  would  be  delighted  to  kill 
every  one  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  The  Sultan's  subjects  in  the  north- 
ern provinces,  Bulgaria,  Servia,  Bosnia,  and  Herzegovinia  and  in  Wal- 
lachia and  Moldavia  were  mostly  members  of  the  Greek  Church.  This 
fact  gave  Russia  a  pretext  for  continually  interfering  in  the  affairs  of 
Turkey.  It  is  the  jealousy  of  the  other  powers  that  alone  prevents 
Russia  from  giving  the  death  blow  to  the  "sick  man  of  Europe,"  as 
Turkey  has  been  called.  It  wTas  this  jealousy  which  caused  the  agree- 
ment that  the  Dardanelles  should  be  closed  against  all  armed  ships 
when  Turkey  is  at  peace.  A  history  of  the  Crimean  war,  in  which 
Russia  was  defeated,  has  been  told  in  another  place.  By  the  treaty 
of  1856  Turkey  regained  command  of  the  Danubian  mouths,  and  the 
protectorate  of  Russia  over  the  Christians  in  Turkey  and  in  Moldavia 
and  Wallachia  was  ended,  while  Russia  was  forbidden  to  maintain  any 
naval  arsenals  in  the  Black  Sea  or  any  naval  force  superior  to  that  of 
Turkey.  In  I860  Wallachia  and  Moldavia  drove  out  their  vicious  ruler 
and  declared  themselves  independent  as  "Roumania." 

The  outbreak  of  the  Franco-German  War  in  1870  led  Russia  to  de- 
clare that  she  would  no  longer  be  bound  by  the  treaty  of  1856,  which 
forbade  the  armed  vessels  of  other  nations  from  entering  the  Black  Sea. 
A  Conference  in  1871  resulted  in  the  closing  of  the  Dardanelles  to  all 
ships  of  war  except  those  of  Russia  and  Turkey. 

The  Ottoman  Empire  is  no  more  capable  of  giving  good  government 
to  her  subjects  than  Spain.  Her  brutality  led  to  a  revolt  in  Herze- 
govina in  1875,  which  was  supported  by  Servia,  Bosnia  and  Montenegro. 
A  good  many  Russian  volunteers  joined  the  rebels,  Russia  winking  at 
the  action.  In  1876  Abdul-Hamid  II.  became  Sultan  and  at  this  time 
is  still  the  reigning  monarch/  He  is' the  blood-stained  monster  whom 
Gladstone  fitly  called  "the  Great  Assassin."  He  well  deserves  the 


HUNGARY,   POLAND,    TURKEY.  169 

name,  for  the  crimes  which  he  has  committed  against  Christians  are 
almost  beyond  belief. 

The  revolt  in  Bulgaria  was  suppressed,  but  the  outrages  afterward 
committed  by  the  irregular  troops  of  Turkey  horrified  the  world.  Even 
in  Russia  the  indignation  carried  everything  before  it  and  the  Czar 
was  forced  to  invade  Turkey  in  April,  1877.  Defeated  at  first,  the  Rus- 
sians soon  gained  great  advantages  and  early  the  following  year  were 
almost  at  the  gates  of  Constantinople.  Peace  was  restored  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1878,  by  which  Servia,  Montenegro  and  Roumania  were  made 
independent;  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina  were  ceded  to  Austria;  Bulgaria 
was  made  an  independent  principality;  southern  Bulgaria  became  the 
province  of  Eastern  Roumelia  and  the  Sultan's  territory  in  Europe  was 
reduced  to  the  land  south  of  the  Balkans,  which  in  ancient  times  was 
Thrace,  Macedonia,  part  of  Epirus  and  Illyria  between  the  Adriatic 
and  the  Black  Sea.  Thus  was  the  sensitive  "balance  of  power"  pre- 
served for  the  time. 

In  reading  about  European  affairs  you  will  often  note  the  term 
"Eastern  Question."  This  is  the  problem  of  what  shall  be  done  with 
Turkey,  still  steadily  declining  and  presenting  the  most  shocking  ex- 
ample of  vice  and  misrule  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  Every 
now  and  then  there  is  a  fanatical  outburst  of  the  Mussulmans  against 
the  Christians,  in  which  not  the  slightest  mercy  is  shown  to  helpless 
men,  women,  children  and  babes.  The  Sultan,  in  the  face  of  the  pro- 
tests of  a  horrified  world,  calmly  keeps  up  his  massacres  and  outrages. 

By  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  Armenia  came  under  the  care  of  Great 
Britain,  but  the  hope  that  thereby  she  would  receive  that  protection 
for  which  the  British  flag  has  long  been  noted,  proved  without  war- 
rant. The  Armenians,  not  being  adherents  of  the  Greek  Church,  could 
not  expect  aid  from  Russia,  while  the  Sultan,  knowing  that  the  jeal- 
ousies of  the  other  powers  would  cause  them  to  keep  their  hands  off, 
proceeded,  in  1894-95,  to  murder  the  innocent  thousands,  without  mis- 
giving as  to  the  results  to  himself. 

All  England  was  stirred  by  the  awful  massacres.  Public  meetings 
were  held  and  words  of  burning  indignation  rang  out  against  the  Eng- 
lish government  because  she  permitted  the  crimes  to  go  on.  The  aged 
Gladstone  was  never  more  thrillingly  eloquent  than  in  his  outbursts, 
calling  for  the  staying  of  the  hand  of  "the  Great  Assassin,"  but  England 
shrank  from  kindling  the  flames  of  a  great  European  war,  while  Rus- 
sia remained  mute,  and  the  crime  of  the  century  went  unpunished. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

ASIA— THE  CHINESE  EMPIRE— Kung-fu-tse,  or  Confucius— The  Great  Wall— The 
Chinese — History  of  the  Country — Its  Present  Condition — JAPAN — Its  Early 
History — Its  Sudden  and  Sweeping  Acceptance  of  Modern  Ideas  and  Civiliza- 
tion— Its  Astonishing  Progress— The  Crushing  Defeat  of  China — INDIA — Its 
Early  and  Later  History— SIAM— CEYLON— An  English  Colony— ARABIA— 
Its  Rise  and  Fall. 

WE  NOW  return  to  Asia,  the  largest  of  the  grand  divisions  of  the 
earth,  the  birthplace  of  mankind,  the  cradle  of  the  human  race, 
the  mother  of  nations,  religions  and  states;  of  languages,  arts 
and  sciences  and  the  scene  of  human  progression  in  ancient  times,  with 
many  traits  remaining  which  marked  it  in  the  dim  centuries  that  have 
come  and  gone. 

The  two  most  important  nations  of  Asia  are  the  Chinese  and  Japa- 
nese. The  Chinese  Empire  has  a  population  estimated  at  400,000,000. 
In  the  remote  ages  the  people  were  known  as  the  Seres,  and  in  medi- 
eval times,  the  country  was  called  "Cathay,"  which  is  a  Tartar  word. 
The  origin  of  the  people  is  so  obscure  that  nothing  need  be  said  of  it. 
Kung-fu-tse  was  born  in  the  province  of  Shantung,  B.  C.  551.  The  title 
means  "the  Teacher  Kung,"  the  last  word  being  his  family  name.  The 
Jesuit  missionaries  Latinized  his  name  into  "Confucius,"  which  is  now 

generally  used,  lie  was 
a  very  learned  man,  who 
spent  his  life  in  journey- 
ing from  province  to 
province,  in  the  vain  ef- 
fort to  reform  the  abus- 
es of  the  times.  He  did 
not  claim  to  originate 
any  new  doctrine  or  re- 
ligion, but  to  explain 
the  teachings  of  the 
wise  men  who  had 
lived  and  died  before 
him.  His  creed  included 
the  Golden  Rule  and 

HIGH  CASTE  CHINESE   AT   DINNER 

170 


THE   CHINESE   EMPIRE.  171 

he  taught  there  was  but  one  God  and  one  emperor  and  that  the  rulers  of 
other  nations  were  his  vassals.  He  enforced  filial  affection,  the  strict 
training  of  children  and  reverence  for  the  "old  truths."  Confucianism  is 
the  religion  of  the  higher  classes  in  China,  though  other  systems,  includ- 
ing Buddhism  and  Taoism  are  prevalent  and  the  creed  of  the  lower  classes 
is  a  mixture  of  all  three,  filled  with  gross  superstition. 

The  famous  Great  Wall  of  China  was  built  in  the  third  century 
before  Christ.  It  extended  for  1,400  miles  over  hill,  hollows  and  plains, 
composed  of  gravel,  stone  and  brick,  and  was  intended  as  a  protection 
against  the  barbarous  tribes.  While  the  Chinese  are  frugal,  industri- 
ous, polite  and  devoted  to  their  parents,  they  are  among  the  greatest 
liars  and  gamblers  that  ever  lived.  They  are  treacherous,  and,  despite 
the  fact  that  many  crimes  are  punishable  with  death,  the  country  has 
been  pestered  by  numerous  outbreaks,  some  of  which  have  resulted  in 
the  killing  of  Christian  missionaries  and  their  families. 

The  Chinese  are  a  wonderfully  ingenious  people.  They  were  the 
first  to  learn  the  use  of  the  mariner's  compass,  to  invent  paper  making, 
printing  from  wooden  blocks,  the  manufacture  of  "China"  or  porcelain, 
exquisite  earthenware,  beautiful  silken  robes,  lacquered  ware  and  fine 
carving  of  ivory,  tortoise  shell,  mother-of-pearl  and  wood.  A  China- 
man will  kindle  a  fire  and  cook  his  meal,  where  an  American  could  not 
produce  a  spark  of  flame.  Thousands  of  them  entered  California,  where 
they  worked  and  saved  money  on  wages  that  would  not  keep  another 
person  from  starvation.  They  finally  became  such  a  nuisance  in  this 
country  that  rigid  laws  were  passed  to  bar  them  out.  In  the  face  of 
this  prohibition,  many  of  them  succeed  in  landing  on  our  shores  with- 
out being  detected. 

The  empire  is  wedded  to  its  old  methods  and  honeycombed  with  cor- 
ruption. The  Chinese  of  to-day  know  no  more  than  their  ancestors 
of  a  thousand  years  ago,  but  in  some  respects  that  is  much  more  than 
any  other  people  know.  But  they  do  not  advance.  They  are  very  jeal- 
ous of  the  "modernizing"  of  the  empire  by  the  introduction  of  reform 
and  civilized  methods.  At  this  writing  the  nominal  emperor  of  China 
has  been  deprived  of  his  power  and  is  really  a  prisoner  in  his  own  pal- 
ace, while  the  dowager  empress,  a  strong-minded  woman  and  a  bitter 
enemy  of  modern  ideas,  holds  the  country  in  its  motionless  position. 
The  question  of  the  partition  of  China  is  one  that  has  been  discussed, 
and  is  still  of  leading  importance  among  civilized  nations,  and  it  is 


THE   CHINESE  EMPIRE. 

probable  that  the  division  will  take  place  at  no  distant  day  in  the  future. 

There  is  little  of  interest  in  the  history  of  China  previous  to  its  com- 
ing in  contact  with  European  peoples.  As  long  ago  as  the  fifteenth 
century  Japanese  cruisers  ravaged  the  coasts  and  the  troubles  with  the 
Tartars  who  had  plagued  them  for  centuries  continued.  A  number  of 
Portuguese  merchants  settled  a  hundred  years  later  in  Macao,  and  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century  Dutch  and  Spaniards  entered  China.  The 
present  Manchoo  dynasty  was  founded  in  1644.  The  Tartars  conquered 
the  country  and  introduced  the  shaved  head  and  pigtail  which  are  a 
sign  of  Tartar  sovereignty. 

Some  time  later  the  French  and  English  appeared,  the  first  direct 
intercourse  between  the  British  and  Chinese  governments  occurring  in 
1792.  The  East  India  Company  soon  established  a  trade  in  tea,  and 
before  the  close  of  the  century  had  built  up  another  in  opium.  It  is  to 
the  great  discredit  of  the  English  government  that  it  forced  traffic  in 
this  vicious  drug.  The  exclusiveness  of  China  was  broken  down  by 
treaty  with  England  in  1842,  and  two  years  later  she  made  commercial 
treaties  with  the  United  States  and  France. 

A  formidable  rebellion  broke  out  in  1850  and  the  rebels  for  a  time 
met  with  great  success  in  their  efforts  to  overturn  the  throne  and  to 
found  a  new  dynasty,  that  of  Universal  Peace.  Finally,  with  the  help 
of  the  soldiers  of  foreign  nations,  the  rebellion  was  put  down  and  peace 
came  in  1864.  In  1857  a  small  English  vessel  was  seized  and  the  Chi- 
nese government  refused  to  make  apology  and  pay  an  indemnity.  This 
brought  about  a  war  in  which  France  and  England  united.  The  mis- 
erable Chinese  fleet  was  destroyed  and  Canton  captured.  The  treaty 
of  1858  gave  many  advantages  to  England,  France  and  the  United 
States,  but  China  would  not  carry  out  the  terms  and  fighting  was  re- 
newed in  1859,  with  a  crushing  defeat  of  the  Chinese  forces. 

The  most  important  treaty  of  all  was  agreed  to  in  October,  1860,  at 
Peking.  (This  name  is  often  wrongly  spelled  "Pekin.")  By  it  the  for- 
mer treaties  were  ratified,  Christianity  was  tolerated,  a  tariff  was  ar- 
ranged, British  subjects  were  allowed  to  enter  any  part  of  China  with- 
out passports  and  five  new  ports  were  opened  to  trade.  Thus  the  Celes- 
tial Empire's  doors  were  thrown  open  to  the  Western  nations,  and  what 
may  be  called  the  true  modern  history  of  the  country  began,  though 
the  ponderous,  backward  and  seemingly  immovable  empire  lags  wofully 
on  the  road  of  progress  and  prosperity. 


THE   JAPANESE   EMPIRE.  173 

The  present  sluggishness  of  China  and  her  resistance  to  progress 
is  the  more  strange  when  it  is  remembered  that  she  received  a  terrific 
object  lesson  only  a  short  time  since  from  her  neighbor,  the  island  em- 
pire of  Japan. 

The  Japanese,  often  called  "the  Yankees  of  the  East,"  have  a  his- 
tory dating  as  far  back  as  that  of  China.  The  two  peoples  have  some 
traits  in  common,  being  frugal  and  wonderfully  ingenious  and  similar 
in  appearance,  but  the  Japanese  are  vastly  the  superiors  in  other  re- 
spects to  their  neighbors  of  the  mainland,  for  they  are  brave,  frank  and 
very  progressive.  Their  population  is  about  one-tenth  that  of  China. 
The  most  general  religion  is  Buddhism,  but  there  are  many  adherents 
of  Shintoism,  in  which  is  included  the  worship  of  heroes,  great  men 
and  many  natural  forces. 

The  reliable  records  of  the  countrj'  begin  with  the  tenth  century, 
when  the  emperor,  or  "Mikado,"  shared  his  authority  with  a  military 
officer  called  the  "Tycoon."  The  male  population  was  divided  into  two 
classes — those  who  tilled  the  soil  and  those  who  bore  arms.  There  was 
a  great  deal  of  civil  war  and  strife  with  neighboring  nations,  and,  in 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  the  condition  of  Japan  was  very 
bad.  About  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  country  adopted 
the  policy  of  shutting  out  all  foreigners  except  the  Chinese  and  Dutch. 
Christianity  was  destroyed,  but  the  empire  advanced  in  prosperity, 
through  the  energy  and  ability  of  the  people  themselves. 

In  1854  Commodore  Perry,  of  our  own  country,  having  visited  Japan 
the  previous  year,  with  four  men-of-war,  persuaded  the  Tycoon  to  sign 
a  treaty  by  which  the  Americans  gained  certain  rights.  Similar  trea- 
ties were  made  with  Great  Britain  and  Russia  within  the  following 
year,  and  still  later,  Japan  agreed  to  open  several  of  her  ports  to  trade 
with  Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  France  and  Eussia.  This  pol- 
icy of  the  Tycoon,  however,  proved  too  "rapid"  for  the  Mikado  and  his 
court,  and  intense  resentment  was  shown  toward  the  foreigners.  The 
first  Japanese  embassy  to  this  country  arrived  in  1860,  and  the  prime 
minister  who  sent  it  was  assassinated.  In  1862  a  member  of  the  British 
embassy  was  killed,  for  which  the  Tycoon,  who  was  not  blamable,  made 
all  the  reparation  in  his  power. 

Where  such  opposing  ideas  were  seething  revolution  was  inevitable. 
There  was  constant  friction  with  the  foreigners,  who,  in  their  ardor 
in  entering  forbidden  ports,  were  fired  upon  by  Japanese  forts.  Con- 


174  THE    JAPANESE    EMPIRE. 

vinced  that  stern  measures  were  necessary  the  British,  American,  French 
and  Dutch  vessels  in  1863  and  1864  bombarded  the  batteries  at  Shimon- 
oseki  and  compelled  the  payment  of  a  large  indemnity.  In  1867  the 
struggle  between  the  opposing  elements  in  Japan  ended  in  the  abol- 
ishment of  the  dual  government  and  the  establishment  of  the  Mikado 
as  the  temporal  and  spiritual  head  of  the  empire. 

The  royal  residence  was  removed  to  Jeddo,  whose  name  was  changed 
to  Tokio,  which  is  a  splendid  city  with  a  population  of  nearly  two  mil- 
lions. All  the  previous  treaties  with  foreign  nations  were  ratified  and 
embassies  visited  the  United  States  and  European  countries.  Several 
hundred  of  the  brightest  young  men  in  the  empire  were  sent  to  Ameri- 
can and  European  institutions  of  learning,  where  the  ability  they  dis- 
played was  a  revelation  to  their  instructors  and  classmates. 

(I  may  be  permitted  to  state  at  this  point  that  it  was  my  privilege 
to  act  as  the  teacher  of  one  of  these  youths,  whose  aptitude  in  mathe- 
matics surpassed  anything  I  ever  saw.  As  I  have  recorded  in  another 
work,  one  of  these  Japanese  students  in  the  High  School  in  New  Bruns- 
wick, N.  J. — Samuri  Takaki,  by  name — one  day  placed  on  the  black- 
board fourteen  original  demonstrations  of  the  famous  problem  in  geom- 
etry that  the  square  described  on  the  hypothenuse  of  a  right-angled  tri- 
angle equals  the  sum  of  the  squares  described  on  the  other  two  sides. 
The  feat  of  this  youth,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  has  never 
been  equaled  by  any  other  mathematician  in  the  world.) 

It  may  be  said  of  Japan  that  at  one  bound  she  leaped  from  medie- 
valism into  the  full  noontide  of  nineteenth  century  civilization.  She 
reached  out  eagerly  for  everything  that  the. West  could  give  her  and 
clamored  for  more.  Railways  and  telegraphs  were  introduced;  the 
criminal  laws  were  changed;  a  government  postal  system  established; 
female  education,  modern  military  drill,  tactics  and  arms,  general  edu- 
cation, a  modern  navy  and,  indeed,  everything  that  could  hasten  the 
empire  forward  over  the  road  of  prosperity,  strength,  power  and  prog- 
ress, came  into  existence.  The  change  was  not  only  thorough  but  its 
suddenness  was  startling. 

As  an  evidence  of  the  astonishing  ingenuity  of  those  people  the  fol- 
lowing incident  will  serve: 

A  contract  was  made  with  an  American  firm  to  build  a  number  of 
locomotives  for  Japan.  When  the  first  lot  arrived  the  Japanese  work- 
men naturally  showed  great  curiosity  to  learn  all  about  them.  The 


THE   JAPANESE    EMPIRE. 


175 


American  engineer  obligingly  explained  how  the  different  parts  were 
made  and  their  uses.  Some  days  later  he  found  that  the  Japanese  me- 
chanics were  building  a  locomotive  which,  when  finished,  proved  to  be 
a  perfect  twin  of  the  American,  and  its  equal  in  every  respect.  There 
was  logic  in  the  advice  given  to  a  party  who  was  making  some  ma- 
chinery for  Japan: 

"Don't  let  those  fellows  see  it  until  your  contract  is  finished;  for,  if 
you  do,  they  will  run 
off  to  their  shops  and 
make  a  better  piece  of 
work  than  yours,  and  it 
won't  cost  more  than 
half  as  much."  The  re- 
mark was  often  made 
that  only  one  test  re- 
mained of  gain  of 
Japan  in  adopting 
modern  ideas:  that  was 
her  ability  in  modern 
warfare.  This  test 
came  in  1894  when  a 
quarrel  over  Corean  af- 
fairs caused  a  declara- 
tion of  war  against 

China.        The   first    bat-  JAPANESE  FARM  HANDS 

tie  was  fought  in  September,  at  Ping  Yang,  in  Corea,  and  on  the  same 
day  a  naval  action  took  place  in  Corea  Bay.  In  both  cases  the  Chinese 
were  defeated  with  great  loss.  In  the  following  month  the  Japanese 
crossed  the  Yalu  Kiver  and  entered  Chinese  territory.  Two  cities  were 
captured  in  November  and  Port  Arthur  occupied.  In  February,  1895, 
the  Chinese  fleet  tried  to  escape  from  Wei-hai-wei,  almost  opposite  Port 
Arthur,  when  it  was  attacked  by  the  Japanese  ships  waiting  outside  the 
harbor.  In  a,  brief  but  furious  engagement  the  Chinese  fleet  was 
destroyed.  The  battle,  if  such  it  may  be  termed,  was  similar  to  that  at 
Santiago  and  Manila,  between  the  American  and  Spanish  fleets,  some 
three  years  later. 

By  this  time  China  saw  her  helplessness  before  this  young  but  amaz- 
ingly vigorous  nation.    Western  civilization  anol  Eastern  barbarism  had 


176  THE    JAPANESE    EMPIRE. 

met  in  battle  and  the  latter  was  smitten  to  the  very  dust.  China  begged 
for  peace  and  a  treaty  was  signed  March  16,  1895,  by  which  the  island 
of  Formosa  and  the  adjoining  Pescadores  isles  were  ceded  to  Japan, 
in  addition  to  which  China  bound  herself  to  pay  a  heavy  war  indemnity. 

.  The  revised  treaties  between  Japan  and  the  other  powers  became 
operative  July  17,  1899,  when  the  empire  was  thrown  open  to  all  western 
people.  The  step  restored  to  Japan  the  right  to  exercise  the  prerogatives 
of  national  sovereignty,  which  was  temporarily  suspended  when  she  made 
her  first  treaties,  and  placed  her  on  an  equal  footing  with  all  other 
treaty  powers.  The  date  named,  therefore,  marked  a  momentous  era  in 
the  history  of  that  wonderful  nation,  since  for  the  first  time  she  stood 
forth  as  a  co-equal  with  the  chief  powers  of  the  world  in  all  that  pertains 
to  the  free  and  tmtrammeled  exercise  of  the  rights  of  national  sov- 
ereignty. It  is  the  triumphant  climax  of  everything  that  that  country 
has  achieved,  since  it  emerged  only  a  short  time  before  from  the  seclusion 
and  gloom  in  which  it  had  been  Shrouded  for  centuries. 

The  name  Indies  has  had  different  meanings  at  different  times.  It 
was  first  used  by  the  Greeks  who  borrowed  it  from  the  Persians,  it  be- 
ing unknown  to  the  natives.  As  employed  by  the  Grecian  writers  it 
meant  a  vague  extent  of  country,  beyond  the  Indus,  of  which  they  had 
scant  knowledge.  The  Indus  was  crossed  by  Darius,  B.  C.  500,  and  he 
conquered  Cashmere  and  part  of  the  region  known  as  the  Punjaub. 
Two  hundred  years  later  Alexander  pushed  his  conquests  a  little  farther. 
A  more  accurate  account  of  the  country  was  given  by  Ptolemy  in  A. 
D.  150.  He  divided  India  into  "India  Within"  and  "India  Beyond  the 
Ganges."  The  decline  of  the  Roman  Empire,  the  rise  of  tlie  Parthian 
Empire,  and  especially  the  spread  of  Mohammedanism  over  Western 
Asia  broke  off  direct  intercourse  between  India  and  Europe,  while  re- 
ligious hatred  and  commercial  jealousy  helped  to  close  the  road  to 
Europeans.  At  that  time  caravans  were  the  medium  by  which  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  East  were  brought  to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean. 
Not  until  the  Portuguese  navigators  doubled  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
in  1498,  were  the  Europeans  able  to  visit  that  region  of  measureless 
wealth.  When  we  speak  of  India  to-day  we  mean  the  country  beyond 
the  Ganges,  or,  as  it  is  also  called,  Hindustan. 

The  value  of  India  led  to  long  and  bloody  conflicts  for  its  possession. 

During  the  Seven  Years'  War  (1756-1763)  France  and  England  fought 
as  supporters  of  rival  native  princes  in  southern  India.     The  British  East 


INDIA,   SIAM,   CEYLON.  177 

India  Company  won  through  the  genius  and  daring  of  Robert  Clive, 
but  a  period  of  misrule  followed.  An  improvement  came  and  Warren 
Hastings  was  the  first  of  the  governor-generals.  He  held  office  from 
1772  to  1785,  but  his  zeal  and  high-handed  acts  led  to  his  trial  on  charges 
brought  against  him  by  Burke.  He  was  acquitted  and  firmly  estab- 
lished British  rule  in  India,  though  it  was  sometimes  threatened  by  the 
numerous  wars  that  followed. 

Lord  Cornwallis  (who  was  obliged  to  surrender  to  Washington  at 
Yorktown  in  1781)  succeeded  Hastings  as  governor-general  in  1786, 
and  held  the  office  until  1793.  He  improved  upon  the  rule  of  Hastings, 
and  extended  British  power  and  influence,  as  did  several  successors, 
until  the  power  of  England  became  supreme. 

The  most  serious  of  the  later  revolts  in  India  was  the  Sepoy  Mutiny 
of  1857-58.  This  broke  out  at  Meerut,  in  June,  1857,  and  was  due  to 
a  number  of  causes,  the  principal  being  the  fanaticism  of  the  natives, 
who  were  led  to  believe  that  the  English  were  trying  to  interfere  with 
their  religion.  The  war  was  attended  by  many  thrilling  incidents,  chief 
of  which  were  the  two  massacres  at  Cawnpore;  the  relief  of  Cawnpore 
and  Lucknow  by  General  Havelock;  the  siege  of  the  Lucknow  Resi- 
dency and  its  relief  by  Sir  Colin  Campbell;  the  siege  of  the  mutineers 
in  Delhi  and  its  capture  by  English  troops  and  the  final  taking  of  Luck- 
now  by  Lord  Clyde  in  March,  1858. 

The  rebellion  being  completely  crushed,  a  radical  change  was  made 
in  the  method  of  government.  All  political  power  was  taken  from  the 
East  India  Company  and  the  country  was  brought  under  the  direct 
rule  of  the  British  crown.  The  "Governor-General"  became  a  "Vice- 
roy," with  a  Council,  and  his  supreme  power  in  India  was  subject  to 
the  Secretary  of  State  in  England.  On  November  1,  1858,  Queen  Vic- 
toria was  proclaimed  as  empress  of  India. 

After  a  series  of  revolts  and  much  strife,  England  succeeded  in  plac- 
ing a  friendly  ruler  in  control  of  Afghanistan  and  his  friendship  so  far 
has  been  retained  by  the  payment  of  a  yearly  allowance  of  $600,000. 
In  January,  1886,  the  drunken  king  of  Bunnah,  who  had  mistreated 
English  traders,  was  deposed  and  Upper  Bunnah  was  annexed  to  India. 
Russia  is  the  great  rival  of  England  beyond  the  borders  of  India,  and 
in  1887  a  new  boundary  was  marked  out  between  Russian  territory  and 
Afghanistan,  with  a  view  of  preserving  peace,  which  more  than  once 
had  been  rudely  threatened.  In  spite  of  all  this  Russia  keeps  edging- 


178  INDIA,   SI  AM,    CEYLON. 

toward  India,  and  there  is  good  reason  to  fear  that  before  many  years 
she  and  Great  Britain  will  be  at  war  over  the  disputes  that  are  sure 
to  arise. 

Persia  has  played  a  prominent  part  in  ancient  and  mediaeval  history. 
Toward  the  close  of  the  latter  period,  the  country  became  subject  to 
Tamerlane  or  Timour  the  Tartar,  but  the  dynasty  founded  by  Ismail  in 
1501  lasted  until  1736.  The  creed  founded  by  Ismail  is  a  form  of  Moham- 
medanism and  the  religion  of  the  country.  In  the  terrible  wars  that  fol- 
lowed the  death  of  the  usurper  Nadir  Shah,  in  1747,  Persia  lost  Afghan- 
istan and  Beloochistau.  The  present  dynasty  was  founded  toward  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  1848,  Nasr-ed-din  came  to  the  throne 
and  promised  many  reforms,  but  they  were  not  granted,  and  his  misrule 
caused  many  revolts.  The  Shah  visited  Europe  in  1873  and  1889,  and 
England  expended  an  immense  sum  of  money  in  the  way  of  hospitality. 
The  Shah  was  found  to  be  a  half  savage,  somewhat  of  a  hunter  and 
sportsman,  fond  of  high  living  and  with  personal  habits  concerning 
which  the  least  said  the  better.  On  May  1, 1896,  he  was  shot  by  an  assas- 
sin at  Teheran  and  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son,  Muzaffer-ed-din. 

Siam's  early  history  is  unknown.  Menam,  the  capital,  was  founded 
A.  D.  1532,  and  plundered  and  burned  by  the  Burmese  in  1768.  They 
were  driven  out  and  Bangkok  became  the  capital.  At  first  the  curious 
system  of  having  a  first  and  second  king  prevailed,  but  this  was  abol- 
ished in  1868,  wrhen  Chulalongkorn  I.  came  to  the  throne.  During  his 
reign,  which  still  continues,  he  has  abolished  slavery,  introduced  modern 
educational  methods  and  greatly  helped  his  country  in  many  ways. 

Ceylon,  the  "Cinnamon  Isle,"  has  records  reaching  back  five  hundred 
years  before  the  Christian  era.  In  that  dim,  misty  civilization  great 
cities,  shrines  and  temples  were  built  and  their  remains  are  found  to-day, 
half-smothered  in  the  rank  vegetation  of  the  country.  There  were 
numerous  invasions  from  the  mainland  of  India,  and  toward  the  close 
of  the  eleventh  century,  a  strong  monarchy  of  native  rulers  was  founded, 
but  it  was  soon  extinguished  by  their  enemies  from  Malabar. 

The  first  European  foothold  was  gained  in  1517,  when  the  Portuguese 
built  a  factory  at  Colombo,  and  added  other  settlements.  The  Dutch  ap- 
peared in  1602,  and,  by  forming  an  alliance  with  the  natives,  drove  out 
the  Portuguese  in  1638.  The  natives  found  they  had  gained  nothing  by 
the  change  of  masters  and  after  a  vain  resistance  fled  to  the  hills  and 
forests.  The  Dutch  dug  canals,  improved  roads  and  built  up  a  trade  in 


INDIA,   SI  AM,   CEYLON.  179 

cinnamon,  cocoanut-oil  and  pearls.  The  pearl  fisheries  of  Ceylon  have 
been  famous  throughout  the  world  for  many  years. 

The  British  swooped  down  on  Ceylon  during  the  European  wars  at 
the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  an  expedition  from  Madras 
seized  the  most  important  towns  on  the  coast.  The  treaty  of  peace  in 
1802  acknowledged  the  right  of  England  to  the  island  and  it  became  one 
of  her  many  colonies. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  England  had  to  suppress  a  number  of 
rebellions  by  the  natives,  but  order  was  fairly  established  in  1820,  and 
much  was  done  for  the  benefit  of  the  natives  and  the  development  of 
their  country.  Several  thousand  miles  of  excellent  roads  were  laid  out, 
extensive  irrigation  works  built,  and  a  fine  quality  of  tea  has  lately 
been  cultivated,  the  coffee  plants  being  unable  to  resist  a  peculiar  disease 
that  attacked  them. 

Ceylon  has  many  of  the  characteristics  of  the  mainland  of  India, 
which  is  the  home  of  the  fiercest  wild  animals  and  the  deadliest  serpents. 
Thirty  thousand  people  are  killed  every  year  by  them  in  Hindustan. 
The  most  terrible  of  the  animals  is  the  tiger.  You  have  heard  the  lion 
spoken  of  as  the  king  of  beasts,  but  it  has  been  proven  that  the  royal 
Bengal  tiger  is  one-fifth  stronger  than  the  finest  specimen  of  the  African 
lion.  Another  fact  must  be  remembered :  there  are  no  tigers  in  Africa. 
Asia  is  their  home. 

The  most  noted  animals  in  Ceylon  are  the  elephants.  They  are 
famous  for  their  strength  and  the  ease  with  which  they  are  tamed.  Be- 
sides the  elephants,  the  vast  forests  abound  with  leopards,  bears,  che- 
tahs  and  seemingly  no  end  of  monkeys,  while  alligators  and  serpents 
are  plentiful. 

The  last  country  in  Asia  to  which  we  give  attention  is  Arabia.  Ac- 
cording to  the  ancients  it  was  divided  into  Felix  or  "Happy"  Arabia, 
which  bordered  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Indian  Ocean  and  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  Red  Sea;  Arabia  "Petraea"  or  "Stony"  Arabia,  lying 
along  the  Red  Sea  to  the  north  of  Arabia  Felix;  and  Arabia  "Deserta," 
or  the  "Desert,"  forming  the  interior  portion  north  of  the  Tropic  of  Can- 
cer and  extending  to  the  borders  of  Syria. 

Arabia  is  the  dryest  and  one  of  the  hottest  countries  in  the  world. 
The  frightful  heat  is  made  worse  at  times  by  the  poisonous  hot  winds, 
called  "simoons,"  but  it  is  more  tolerable  among  and  near  the  mountains. 

The  Arabs  belong  to  the  Caucasian  race  and  claim  descent  from  Jok- 


180  INDIA,   S1AM,   CEYLON. 

tan,  fifth  from  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  and  also  from  Adrian,  in  a  direct 
line  from  Ishmael  the  son  of  Abraham. 

In  time  the  Arabians  became  a  distinct  people  and  established  gov- 
ernments in  Arabia,  Chaldea  and  Syria,  but  did  not  attain  marked  power 
until  the  time  of  Mohammed,  who  welded  them  into  one  great  nation. 
We  have  learned  of  their  magnificent  career  of  conquest  which  began  a 
century  later  and  carried  their  arms  from  the  Indies  to  the  Atlantic, 
touched  the  African  deserts,  passed  into  Spain  and  Southern  France, 
absorbed  Asia  Minor  and  the  countries  bordering  on  the  Caspian  Sea, 
subdued  India,  Persia  and  Egypt,  and  established  the  great  caliphate 
of  the  Moslems  at  Damascus.  Then  the  power  began  to  decline,  and,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  Turks  conquered  and  abol- 
ished the  Eastern  caliphate,  which  was  merged  into  the  great  Ottoman 
Empire. 

In  the  eighteenth  century  the  Arabians  extended  their  rule  from 
Mecca  and  Medina  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  numerous  tribes  of  Bedouins 
were  conquered  and  converted.  Mehemet  Ali  of  Egypt  made  many  con- 
quests in  Arabia  during  the  nineteenth  century.  Oman  became  inde- 
pendent under  the  Sultan  of  Muscat,  and  Great  Britain,  having  occupied 
Aden  in  1839,  has  exercised  much  influence  since  that  date  in  southern 
Arabia. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


&  PRIG  A — Its  Early  History — The  Most  Famous  Explorers — The  BARB  AH  Y  STATES 
—Morocco,  Algeria,  Tunis  and  Tripoli— NUBIA— ABYSSINIA— KING  THEO- 
DORE— His  Defeat  by  English  Troops — The  War  With  the  Dervishes — Italy's 
Disastrous  Campaign  in  Abyssinia — Independence  of  the  Country  Recognized — 
The  "Partition  of  Africa"— MADAGASCAR—  MAURITIUS— AUSTRALASIA— 
Settlement  of  Australia— POLYNESIA— The  Remaining  Islands. 

IT  IS  only  within  comparatively  recent  years  that  the  Dark  Continent 
has  become  known  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  With  few  rivers  of 
large  size  and  bays  opening  the  way  into  the  interior,  it  has  been 
the  hardest  continent  of  all  to  penetrate  and  explore.  The  name  Africa 
is  probably  of  native 
origin,  but  to  the  Greek 
and  Roman  writers  the 
country  was  known  as 
Libya,  Egypt  and 
Ethiopia  figure  in  ear- 
liest history,  and  upon 
the  occupation  of  the 
former  by  the  Arabs, 
in  the  seventh  century, 
the  spread  of  the  con- 
quering people  through 
the  region  south  of 
Sahara  made  that  coun- 
try known  to  them,  but 
at  the  opening  of  the 
fifteenth  century  the 
only  part  of  the  west 
coast  familiar  to  Euro- 
pean navigators  lay  be- 
tween the  Straits  of 
Gibraltar  and  Cape 
Nan,  Num  or  Non, 
whose  extent  was  more 
than  600  miles.  The 

career   of   discovery   by  THE  CATHEDRAL,  ALGIERS— ALGERIA 

181 


182  THE    CONTINENT    OF    AFRICA. 

the  Portuguese  begins  at  this  point,  and  the  entire  coast  of  Africa  has 
become  known  to  the  modern  world.  No  more  fascinating  books  have 
even  been  written  than  those  recording  the  work  of  the  explorers,  such 
as  Mungo  Park,  Captain  Tuckey,  Bowditch,  Clapperton,  Lander,  Cap- 
tain Hop,  Sparrman,  Smith,  Dr.  Barth,  Burton  and  Speke,  Livingstone 
and  Stanley.  All  these  added  greatly  to  our  knowledge  of  the  mysterious 
continent  and  opened  the  way  for  the  development  and  building  up  of 
the  vast  region. 

Beginning  at  the  north,  we  have  the  Barbary  States,  which  include 
Morocco,  Algeria,  Tunis  and  Tripoli,  all  of  which  border  on  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea.  This  region  was  the  seat  of  Carthage,  which  waged  such  a 
long  war  with  Rome  for  the  empire  of  the  world.  Its  fertility  caused 
Barbary  long  to  be  regarded  as  the  granary  of  Rome.  After  being  over- 
run by  the  northern  barbarians,  it  was  conquered  by  the  Saracens,  under 
whose  sway  it  became  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and  imposing  powers 
of  ancient  times. 

Like  the  Romans,  however,  the  Saracens  in  time  lost  their  vigor 
and  sank  to  the  lowest  depths  of  savagery,  so  that  a  small  force  of  Turks 
and  renegades  gained  control  of  the  finest  provinces,  which  they  ruled 
with  frightful  brutality.  Their  piracy  continued  until  Algeria  was  con- 
quered by  the  French. 

Morocco,  the  first  of  the  states  on  the  west,  is  one  of  the  most  fanati- 
cal, and  though  formed  into  one  empire  in  1692,  it  has  been  the  theater 
of  wars  without  number.  Slavery  was  declared  abolished  in  1822,  but  it 
goes  on  to-day  almost  as  openly  as  ever.  In  1859,  the  mountain  Moors 
attacked  the  Spanish  posts  on  the  Mediterranean,  because  of  wrhich 
Spain  declared  war  against  Morocco.  The  fighting  was  of  a  desperate 
nature,  but  in  the  end  the  barbarians  were  decisively  defeated  and  peace 
was  made  by  Morocco  giving  up  a  part  of  its  territory  and  agreeing  to 
pay  a  war  indemnity  of  f  20,000,000. 

Algeria,  the  second  state,  has  a  history  quite  similar  to  Morocco.  The 
people  were  pirates,  and,  having  dismissed  the  French  envoy  in  1829  and 
fired  upon  his  vessel,  while  it  was  sailing  away  under  a  flag  of  truce, 
France  sent  a  large  fleet  and  army  and  captured  the  city  of  Algiers  after 
bombardment.  The  Bey,  or  ruler,  with  his  family  was  taken  to  Naples 
in  a  French  frigate  and  that  was  the  end  of  Mohammedan  rule  in 
Algeria.  Under  the  French,  the  fighting  was  so  continuous  that  France 
long  looked  upon  Algeria  as  a  training  school  for  her  soldiers  and  offi- 


THE    CONTINENT   OF   AFRICA.  183 

cers.  Since  1870,  however,  when  the  military  form  of  government  was 
abolished,  the  country  has  enjoyed  peace  and  a  moderate  degree  of 
prosperity. 

Tunis,  after  being  in  Christian  hands  for  a  time,  was  overrun  by  Otto- 
man Turks  in  1575  and  then  that  country,  too,  went  into  the  business 
of  piracy.  What  will  strike  you  as  almost  beyond  belief  was  that  the 
most  powerful  nations  in  Europe,  and  even  the  United  States,  meekly 
submitted  to  the  demands  of  these  insolent  barbarians  and  paid  them 
round  sums  of  money  on  their  promise  not  to  capture  their  vessels.  This 
was  done  because  it  was  cheaper  to  pay  tribute  than  to  send  a  fleet  into 
the  distant  waters  strong  enough  to  wipe  out  the  pirates.  The  nations 
who  thus  submitted  to  this  outrage  were  Great  Britain,  France,  Austria, 
Spain,  Holland,  Sweden,  Denmark  and  the  United  States.  I  shall  have 
something  more  to  say  about  this  matter  in  the  history  of  our  own 
country. 

England  compelled  the  Bey  to  sign  a  treaty  in  1816  for  the  abolition 
of  slavery  in  his  dominions,  and  piracy  speedily  ceased  after  the  bom- 
bardment of  Algiers.  France  found  pretext  for  invading  the  country  in 
1881,  which  was  followed  by  its  annexation  to  the  French  republic. 

Tripoli  was  also  overrun  by  the  Arabs  in  the  eighth  century,  annexed 
to  Spain  in  1510,  and  a  half  century  later  conquered  by  Turkey.  In 
1715,  it  secured  a  partial  independence  from  Turkey  and  for  a  hundred 
years  the  Tripolitans  were  among  the  worst  pirates  anywhere.  We  shall 
learn  in  the  proper  place  how  it  came  about  that  the  United  States 
taught  them  a  lesson  which  they  never  forgot. 

Nubia  was  formerly  a  part  of  Ethiopia,  but  in  1820  it  was  annexed 
to  Egypt.  You  will  notice  that  it  lies  between  Egypt  and  Abyssinia,  and 
the  Red  Sea  and  the  Desert  of  Sahara.  In  late  years  it  has  often  been 
referred  to  as  forming  a  part  of  "Egyptian  Soudan." 

Abyssinia  drew  the  eyes  of  the  civilized  world  toward  her  during 
the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century.  It  is  the  country  which  in 
ancient  times  was  known  as  Ethiopia,  and  more  than  once  it  conquered 
the  Egypt  of  the  Pharaohs  and  held  extensive  sway  in  the  southwestern 
part  of  the  Arabian  peninsula.  To-day  it  includes  the  territories  of 
Tigre  in  the  northeast,  Amhara  in  the  west  and  center,  and  Shoa  in  the 
south,  all  of  which  were  once  separate  kingdoms. 

Christianity  was  introduced  in  the  fourth  century,  and  the  Abys- 
sinians  are  in  communion  with  the  Alexandrian  Church.  The  empire  of 


184  THE    CONTINENT    OF   AFRICA. 

Axum,  whose  ruined  capital  is  still  to  be  seen  in  the  province  of  Nigre, 
grew  to  great  power  in  the  sixth  century,  ruling  not  only  all  Abyssinia, 
but  Yamen  and  Saba  in  Arabia  and  controlling  the  waters  of  the  Red 
Sea.  This  empire  shows  the  further  point  reached  by  Greek  culti- 
vation and  the  uttermost  post  of  Christianity  in  that  age.  The  conquests 
of  Islam  afterward  shut  in  the  Abyssinians  from  intercourse  with  the 
rest  of  the  world.  The  capital  was  removed  to  Gondar  and  the  rulers 
assumed  the  title  of  "Negus."  The  fierce  raids  of  natives  from  the  in- 
terior of  Africa,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  broke  up  the  country  into  a 
number  of  independent  states. 

About  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  a  young  man  in  the 
western  province  drew  attention  to  himself  by  his  energy  and  ability. 
He  overcame  rival  rulers  and  had  himself  crowned  as  Negus  of  Abys- 
sinia under  the  name  of  Theodore.  He  made  himself  master  of  the  whole 
country  and  for  a  time  ruled  wisely  and  with  moderation,  but  soon  be- 
came a  tyrant.  Rebellions  were  put  down  with  cruelty,  and  then  he 
strove  to  introduce  European  civilization,  but  became  angered  against 
Great  Britain  and  France  because  they  refused  to  help  him  in  his  wrars 
against  the  Moslems  in  Eastern  Soudan.  A  more  acute  cause  was  the 
act  of  a  missionary  in  writing  severe  criticisms  of  him  in  a  book  which 
were  translated  to  Theodore.  The  missionary  being  in  Abyssinia  and 
in  the  power  of  the  ruler,  was  made  a  prisoner. 

There  was  still  another  cause.  In  1862,  Theodore  sent  a  letter  to 
Queen  Victoria  which  is  said  to  have  contained  an  offer  of  marriage.  It 
ought  to  have  received  a  courteous  reply,  but  it  was  not  even  delivered. 
Other  requests  were  denied,  and  Theodore  became  the  bitter  enemy  of 
England. 

When  Captain  Cameron  entered  the  country,  he  was  seized  and  made 
prisoner.  Thus  the  angry  ruler  had  quite  a  party  shut  up  in  the  fortress 
of  Magdala,  and  refused  to  accept  the  presents  that  were  offered  for 
release.  One  of  the  proudest  boasts  of  an  Englishman  is  that  his  coun- 
try will  stop  at  no  expense  or  sacrifice  to  protect  him  in  any  part  of 
the  world,  and  England  now  set  out  to  compel  Theodore  to  do  that  which 
no  persuasion  could  induce  him  to  do. 

An  army  of  more  than  20,000  soldiers,  including  their  attendants, 
landed  in  Abyssinia  in  1867,  and,  with  the  greatest  labor  and  difficulty, 
forced  their  way  to  Magdala,  defeated  the  Negus  in  a  hard  fought  battle 
and  released  the  captives,  but  before  doing  so,  Theodore  killed  more  than 


THE    CONTINENT   OF   AFRICA.  185 

300  other  prisoners  with  his  own  hand.  Driven  to  the  last  extremity,  he 
committed  suicide  by  shooting  himself  with  a  pistol  in  the  mouth.  The 
rescue  of  the  captives  cost  England  $45,000,000,  but  she  did  not  be- 
grudge it. 

Civil  war  followed  the  death  of  Theodore,  ending  in  the  crowning  of 
John  Kassai  in  1872.  Hostilities  broke  out  with  Egypt  three  years  later 
and  lasted  until  the  evacuation  of  Soudan  in  1884.  There  was  the  most 
desperate  fighting  with  the  Dervishes  of  Eastern  Soudan,  and  at  the 
head  of  an  immense  and  well  trained  army  they  utterly  defeated  the 
Abyssinians.  The  second  son  of  Theodore  offered  his  aid  to  the  Der- 
vishes, and,  going  to  Omdurman,  he  was  welcomed  by  the  Khalifa,  who 
promised  to  place  him  on  the  Abyssinian  throne.  In  another  furious 
battle,  King  John  was  killed  and  his  troops  thrown  into  a  panic.  The 
triumph  of  the  Khalifa  was  complete. 

A  powerful  English  expedition  was  sent  to  the  country  in  1884,  under 
Lord  Wolseley,  but  three  days  before  it  reached  Khartoum,  where  Gen- 
eral Gordon  and  a  number  of  prisoners  were  imprisoned,  they  were 
massacred.  The  natives,  however,  were  defeated  after  furious  fighting. 
The  Mahdi  dying  in  1885,  his  successor,  Osman  Digna,  reigned  for  years 
in  the  Soudan,  where  every  species  of  outrage  and  bloodshed  went  on 
unhindered  for  years. 

In  1896,  Sir  Herbert  Kitchener,  "Sirdar"  of  the  Egyptian  army,  led  a 
force  against  the  Dervishes,  who  suffered  a  disastrous  defeat,  June  7, 
and  the  campaign  was  brought  to  a  brilliant  conclusion  in  April,  1898. 
The  object  was  to  impress  upon  the  fanatical  natives  the  resistless 
strength  of  Egypt  under  British  rule,  and  it  was  accomplished. 

The  connection  of  Italy  with  Abyssinia  was  unfortunate.  Greedy  for 
territory,  she  occupied  Massowah  in  1885.  Fighting  lasted  four  years, 
when  a  treaty  was  made  which  the  Italians  insisted  made  Abyssinia  a 
"protectorate."  Menelek  II.  came  to  the  throne  about  this  time.  He 
gave  up  certain  territories  in  1891  to  the  Italians,  but  denied  that  the 
treaty  justified  any  claim  to  a  protectorate.  The  Italians  then  at- 
tempted to  bring  him  over  to  their  view  of  the  question  by  force  of  arms. 
Their  campaign  was  badly  managed,  and,  on  March  1,  1896,  in  a  battle 
near  Adowa,  the  native  forces  under  Italian  officers  were  nearly  exter- 
minated. The  disgust  in  Italy  was  so  deep  that  the  government  could 
not  continue  the  war  of  conquest,  and  in  the  treaty  soon  afterward 
signed,  the  complete  independence  of  Abyssinia  was  recognized. 


186  THE    CONTINENT   OF   AFRICA. 

With  the  successful  exploration  of  Africa  came  the  scramble  of  the 
European  nations  for  territory.  Each  one  showed  that  greediness  for 
new  lands  wnich  has  been  well  named  "earth  hunger."  Within  the  last 
few  years,  the  United  States  has  caught  the  disease. 

Without  giving  the  particulars  of  the  parceling  out  of  Africa,  it  will 
be  enough  to  note  in  a  general  way  the  results.  The  total  area  of  the 
continent  is  estimated  at  11,500,000  square  miles.  Of  this  France  claims 
about  3,000,000  and  Great  Britain  2,600,000.  Thus  nearly  half  the  con- 
tinent is  accounted  for,  while  4,350,000  is  claimed  by  Germany,  Portugal, 
Belgium,  Spain,  Italy,  the  Boer  republics,  Liberia,  Turkey  (in  Egypt  and 
Tripoli),  Morocco  and  Abyssinia.  Of  the  1,700,000  square  miles  remain- 
ing, the  lakes  represent  some  100,000;  the  remainder  must  be  given  to 
the  Libyan  Desert,  west  of  Egypt,  to  a  region  not  yet  claimed  between 
the  Portuguese  colony  of  Angola  and  the  British  Central  Africa  pro- 
tectorate, but  mainly  to  the  States  of  the  Central  Soudan,  which  are 
Darfur  and  Kordofan,  Bornu,  Bagirmi,  Kanem  and  Wadai. 

This  "partition  of  Africa"  was  arranged  among  the  leading  European 
nations  between  1876  and  1893,  though  within  the  past  few  months  the 
English  and  French  commissioners  have  been  engaged  in  Paris  in  set- 
tling disputes  over  boundaries  of  territory  in  the  Niger  region,  with  the 
moral  certainty  that  Great  Britain  will  establish  her  title  to  all  she 
claims. 

In  conclusion,  some  reference  must  be  made  to  the  African  islands. 
Madagascar,  the  third  largest  island  in  the  world,  was  visited  by  Arab 
merchants  and  Indian  traders  as  early  as  the  ninth  century,  and  was 
probably  first  seen  among  Europeans  by  Portuguese  navigators  at  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Down  to  the  middle  of  the  succeed- 
ing century,  the  country  was  ruled  by  several  independent  chiefs,  when 
it  fell  into  the  power  of  a  warlike  race,  who  with  the  help  of  the  British 
acquired  mastery  of  the  island.  The  population  was  estimated  at  about 
4,000,000,  and  in  1820,  the  Christian  missionaries  began  work  among 
them,  but  in  1836  were  driven  out  of  the  country  and  the  native  Chris- 
tians cruelly  persecuted. 

Matters  changed  in  1861,  when  the  new  queen  and  her  husband,  the 
prime  minister,  embraced  Christianity,  as  did  many  nobles,  and  the 
country  was  thrown  open  to  outside  nations.  A  career  of  progress  of 
the  best  type  seemed  before  the  whole  island,  and  it  surprised  no  one 


THE    CONTINENT   OF   AFRICA.  187 

when,  in  1879,  all  the  African  slaves  were  set  free  and  many  judicial 
reforms  established. 

All  this,  however,  was  sadly  changed  when  Queen  Ranavalona  III. 
came  to  the  throne  in  1883.  France  had  secured  a  foothold  in  the  coun- 
try, and,  by  treaty  in  December,  1885,  a  representative  was  installed  at 
the  capital  with  control  of  the  country's  foreign  policy.  The  usual  "pro- 
tectorate" was  established  over  the  country  in  1890  and  was  recognized 
by  Great  Britain.  But  the  Queen  and  her  government  wrould  not  agree 
to  it,  and  in  May,  1895,  France  sent  a  powerful  armed  force  into  the 
island,  which  conquered  the  government  and  captured  the  capital.  In 
1896  Madagascar  and  its  dependencies  were  declared  a  French  colony. 

When  the  island  of  Mauritius  was  discovered  by  Portuguese  navigat- 
ors in  1507,  there  were  no  people  on  it  and  no  signs  that  there  ever 
had  been.  A  Dutch  admiral  gave  it  its  name  in  1598,  in  honor  of  Maurice 
of  Nassau,  Prince  of  Orange.  The  Dutch  settlements  made  in  1644  were 
abandoned  in  1712,  and  soon  afterward  occupied  by  the  French.  It 
being  used  as  a  base  of  operations  against  Great  Britain,  a  strong  force 
captured  the  island  in  1810,  and  British  possession  was  confirmed  by  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  in  1814. 

No  country  in  the  world  has  suffered  so  many  disasters  as  Mauritius. 
It  has  been  devastated  by  hurricanes,  smallpox,  cholera,  fever,  pesti- 
lence, cyclone  and  fire,  until  it  was  grimly  remarked  by  a  survivor  that 
the  next  thing  in  natural  order  would  be  to  have  the  island  sink  from 
sight  in  the  ocean. 

Scores  of  the  vast  number  of  islands  included  under  the  general  name 
of  Australasia,  were  seen  by  the  early  Dutch,  Spanish,  Portuguese  and 
English  navigators,  but  England  was  the  great  colonizing  power.  Her 
famous  navigator,  Captain  James  Cook,  landed  on  the  southeastern 
coast  of  Australia  in  April,  1770,  and  took  possession  of  the  country  as 
"New  South  Wales"  for  his  King,  George  III.  The  first  settlement  was 
made  in  1788,  when  more  than  a  thousand  convicts,  officials  and  free 
settlers  were  landed.  The  introduction  of  merino  sheep  in  1797  brought 
prosperity,  but  the  amazing  increase  of  rabbits  became  a  pest  against 
which  the  settlers  have  long  striven  in  vain. 

The  colony  of  Victoria  sprang  from  New  South  Wales  and  became 
a  separate  state  in  1851.  There  was  a  vast  rush  of  emigrants,  due  to  the 
discovery  of  gold,  of  which  the  value  taken  from  the  earth  in  less  than 
forty  years  was  more  than  a  billion  of  dollars.  Queensland  was  made  a 


188  THE    CONTINENT    OF    AFRICA. 

separate  colony  in  1859,  followed  later  by  South  Australia  and  Western 
Australia,  The  progress  of  the  country  has  been  rapid  and  its  prosperity 
great.  Australia  is  one  of  the  most  loyal  of  English  colonies,  for  Great 
Britain  learned  long  since  how  to  govern  her  dependencies  so  as  to  re- 
tain their  good  will  and  devotion.  The  federation  of  all  these  colonies, 
including  New  Zealand,  is  one  of  the  certainties  of  the  near  future. 

If  any  of  my  readers  should  ever  visit  Australia,  it  will  be  well  for 
them  to  bear  in  mind  the  sensitiveness  of  the  people  about  their  immedi- 
ate ancestors.  It  has  been  shown  that  among  the  first  settlers  were  a 
large  number  of  convicts.  From  some  of  these  have  descended  many  of 
the  best  citizens  of  the  country.  One  day,  during  a  political  contest,  a 
candidate  referred  to  his  opponent's  grandfather  as  an  "involuntary  em- 
igrant" to  Australia,  For  that  remark  he  was  convicted  on  trial  and 
compelled  to  pay  $50,000  for  libelling  the  man  who  ran  against  him. 

Polynesia  with  its  innumerable  islands  has  been  explored  and  divided 
among  the  nations.  New  Zealand  was  colonized  by  England  in  1840, 
and  is  one  of  her  most  loyal  and  flourishing  possessions.  New  Guinea 
has  been  divided  among  Holland,  Great  Britain  and  the  German  Em- 
pire, and  the  appropriation  of  the  other  islands  has  been  too  extensive 
for  us  to  dwell  upon  further.  In  most  of  these  islands  the  original  native 
population  is  rapidly  disappearing  before  the  white  settlers. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 

The  Story  of  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS  and  His  Discovery  of  the  New  World— 
His  Subsequent  Voyages — History  of  the  First  Spanish  Settlement  in  America — 
AMERICUS  VESPUCCIUS— The  Voyages  of  the  CABOTS— The  Northmen— 
The  Mound  Builders. 

ONE  cool  autumn  afternoon,  toward  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, the  heavy  knocker  of  a  grim  old  monastery  ne,ar  Palos,  in 
Spain,  was  sounded  and  the  porter,  who  was  used  to  such  calls, 
went  forward  and  opened  the  door.    He  saw  standing  before  him  a  man 
in  plain  garb,  a  staff  in  one  hand  and  a  bundle  of  clothing,  containing, 
perhaps,  also  several  trifles,  in  the  other.    His  hair  was  sandy,  scant  and 
showed  gray  hairs.    His  eyes  were  blue,  his  nose  slightly  aquiline,  and 
the  worn,  weary  expression  of  his  face  did  not  hide  the  sign  of  mental 
strength.    It  was  plain  that  he  was  superior  to  most  of  the  dusty  wan- 
derers who  stopped  to  ask  for  food  and  lodging. 

"My  boy  is  tired  and  starving,"  he  said,  after  greeting  the  sturdy  ser- 
vant; "I  pray  that  he  may  be  given  bread  and  water." 

The  porter  saw  that  the  companion  of  the  man  was  a  small  boy,  who 
had  sunk  down 
on  the  massive 
steps,  a  little  to 
one  side,  where 
at  first  he  was 
not  noticed.  He, 
too,  was  dressed 
neatly  but  plain- 
ly. He  still  held, 
loosely  in  his 
hands,  a  heavy 
stick  that  he  had 
used  as  a  staff, 
and  it  lay  idly 
across  his  knees, 
while  he  leaned 


THE  CONVENT  OF  LA   RABIDA,   WHERE  COLUMBUS  FOUND  SHELTER 


190  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

back,  so  as  to  rest  his  head  and  shoulders  against  the  upper  steps.  His 
fair  face  was  pinched  and  wan,  and  his  looks  and  appearance  were  those 
of  a  lad  who  was  so  worn  out  that  he  could  go  no  further.  It  was  quite 
clear,  too,  that  his  weakness  was  mainly  due  to  hunger. 

Even  in  the  few  moments  used  in  knocking  and  awaiting  the  reply, 
the  little  fellow  had  closed  his  eyes  and  was  sinking  into  slumber,  when 
the  words  of  his  father  and  the  porter  caused  him  to  open  them  slowly, 
and  raising  his  head,  to  look  around  with  a  faint  wildness  that  showed 
his  frail  frame  had  been  taxed  all  it  could  bear. 

"All  who  are  in  need  are  welcome  here,"  replied  the  porter;  "if  thou 
and  thy  boy  will  enter  ye  shall  partake  of  our  plain  fare." 

"Come,  Diego,"  said  the  parent,  stepping  toward  him  and  reaching 
out  his  hand;  "rest  and  food  await  thee." 

Rousing  his  slight  strength,  and  helped  by  his  parent,  whose  hand 
he  clasped,  the  little  fellow  struggled  to  his  feet,  climbed  the  few  re- 
maining steps  and  passed  through  the  open  door,  into  the  broad  hall  of 
the  convent.  The  face  of  the  porter  showed  his  pity  for  the  youth,  and, 
as  he  came  up  beside  him,  he  spoke  softly  and  also  reached  out  his  hand 
to  give  him  aid.  Diego  smiled  faintly,  murmured  his  thanks,  but  kept 
hold  of  his  staff  with  that  hand.  The  door  was  closed  behind  them,  and, 
directing  the  two  to  one  of  the  small  rooms  a  little  way  in  advance  and 
to  the  right  of  the  hall,  the  porter  hurried  off  to  bring  food  and  drink. 

The  only  furniture  in  the  apartment  entered  by  the  father  was  a 
plain  table,  two  short  benches,  with  a  painting  on  the  bare  wall  that 
would  bring  many  hundred  dollars  in  these  days.  The  emblem  of  the 
cross  was  displayed  over  the  door,  and  where  else  it  was  fitting,  and 
when  father  and  son  spoke  it  was  in  hushed  voices,  as  if  they  felt  they 
were  breathing  a  more  sacred  air  than  in  the  bright  sunshine  outside. 

The  porter's  soft  step  was  heard  hurrying  along  the  hall,  and  as  he 
entered,  his  homely  face  lit  up,  and  he  set  a  jug  of  cool  goat's  milk  on 
the  table  and  placed  a  loaf  of  bread  beside  it.  There  were  no  plates, 
knives  or  forks,  and  the  bread  was  hard  and  almost  black,  but  the  food 
was  most  welcome.  Repeating  his  thanks  to  the  servant,  the  visitor 
bowed  his  head  and  murmured  his  gratitude  to  heaven  for  ifs  mercy, 
the  lad  remaining  reverently  quiet  \vith  closed  eyes  until  grace  was  fin- 
ished. 

"Drink,  Diego,"  he  said,  motioning  toward  the  jug;  "thou  art  in  sorer 
need  than  I." 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA  191 

The  lad  applied  his  lips  to  the  mouth  of  the  jug,  and,  leaning  back, 
allowed  the  cool,  life-giving  liquid  to  pass  slowly  down  his  parched 
throat.  The  father,  while  tardily  breaking  the  loaf  apart,  kept  his  eye 
on  his  son,  and  his  face  lighted  up  with  pleasure,  as  he  noted  the  refresh- 
ment which  the  little  fellow  gained.  With  a  sigh  of  happiness,  Diego  set 
the  jug  back  on  the  table  and  with  his  sweet  smile  said: 

"I  think,  father,  a  little  is  left  for  thee." 

"I  should  much  rather  see  thee  drink  it,  my  son;  but  now  that  the 
dust  has  been  washed  from  thy  throat,  there  is  food  for  thee." 

The  boy  took  the  bread  and  ate  greedily,  for  his  thirst  being 
quenched,  it  seemed  to  him  that  in  all  his  life  he  was  never  so  hungry. 
The  milk  and  bread  gave  much  content  to  the  father,  and  the  sight  of 
his  boy,  so  changed  and  hopeful,  added  to  his  own  spirits. 

The  humble  meal  was  almost  finished,  when  the  guest  turned  to 
speak  to  the  porter,  who  a  few  minutes  before  was  standing  at  the  door 
of  the  room  looking  upon  the  two  with  calm  pleasure.  But  the  servant 
was  gone,  and  in  his  place  wras  one  whose  garb  showed  he  was  a  friar. 
The  man  and  his  boy  instantly  rose  to  their  feet,  and,  bowing  their  heads, 
craved  his  blessing.  It  was  graciously  given  and  the  monk,  keeping  on 
his  feet,  made  known  that  he  was  Friar  Juan  Perez  de  Marchena  of  that 
Franciscan  monastery,  which  is  standing  to-day  and  is  known  as  Santa 
Maria  de  Rabida. 

"God  is  kind,"  he  added,  "for  giving  us  the  happiness  of  helping  way- 
faring ones  like  thyself  and  boy.  Thy  dress  and  appearance  show  thou 
hast  traveled  far." 

"Yes,  Father,"  reverently  replied  the  visitor;  "I  have  been  tramping 
for  weeks,  months  and  years,  and  still  am  not  at  the  end  of  my  journey." 

"Life  is  but  a  journey  and  we  must  need  walk  with  care  to  keep  from 
going  astray.  It  would  please  me  to  learn  thy  name,  for  I  am  frank  to 
say  I  like  thy  looks  and  am  sure  thou  art  above  most  of  those  who  knock 
at  our  doors." 

"I  am  Christopher  Columbus;  'twas  fifty  years  ago  I  was  born  in 
Genoa ;  I  have  been  to  the  courts  of  France  and  Portugal,  but  they  scarce 
listened  to  me." 

"Thou  must  have  important  business  with  the  courts  to  travel  thus 
far  to  speak  with  the  rulers?" 

The  face  of  Columbus  glowed. 

"Important  business!  True,  but  they  are  blind  and  see  it  not:  if  Spain 


192  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA, 

will  listen,  greater  glory  shall  come  to  her  than  the  driving  out  of  the 
Moors,  who  have  profaned  her  soil  for  hundreds  of  years;  it  was  a  happy 
day  when  Ferdinand  of  Aragon  and  good  Queen  Isabella  of  Castile  were 
joined  in  marriage  and  the  two  great  states  united.  If  they  will  hear 
the  humble  Italian  sailor  Christopher  Columbus,  and  do  as  he  asks,  their 
reign  will  prove  the  grandest  that  can  ever  come  to  Spain." 

"I  fain  would  hear  thy  plan,  for  mayhap  I  may  be  of  help  to  thee, 
but " 

The  good  father  paused  abruptly,  smiled  and  pointed  at  the  boy  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  table,  for  while  the  men  were  speaking,  the  face 
of  the  parent  was  turned  away  from  his  child.  The  tired  Diego  had 
folded  his  arms  on  the  table,  and,  laying  his  head  upon  them,  was  asleep 
The  cap  which  he  had  worn  into  the  house  lay  on  the  floor  beside  him. 

"He  is  awreary;  we  will  let  him  be  taken  to  bed,  while  it  will  please 
me  to  have  further  converse  with  thee." 

The  porter  was  summoned  and  would  have  lifted  the  lad  in  his  arms 
and  carried  him  to  his  couch,  but  the  father  would  not  permit.  The 
boy  was  roused,  and  placing  his  hand  in  that  of  the  servant  was  led 
away,  writh  freedom  to  sleep  to  his  heart's  content.  It  was  growing  dusk 
when  the  friar  and  Columbus,  sitting  apart  by  themselves,  held  a  long 
conversation  and  came  fully  to  understand  each  other. 

Encouraged  by  the  good  man  the  visitor  told  the  story  of  his  life. 
His  father  was  a  poor  wool-comber  of  Genoa,  and  when  the  son  was 
still  a  boy  he  went  to  sea.  As  far  back  as  he  could  remember,  he  had 
a  longing  for  a  sailor's  life,  and  nothing  delighted  him  so  much  as  the 
stories  of  the  old  navigators.  Several  beliefs  had  become  imbedded  in 
the  mind  of  Columbus.  You  no  doubt  have  heard  that  in  early  times 
people  believed  the  world,  instead  of  being  round,  was  flat.  Conse- 
quently if  one  sailed  too  far  out  on  the  great  ocean,  he  would  drop  off 
and  go  down  somewhere.  It  wras  a  silly  belief,  and  I  have  often  won- 
dered how  those  folks  explained  that  when  a  vessel  came  across  the  sea 
from  a  long  distance  they  first  saw  the  tops  of  the  masts,  and  that  when 
it  sailed  away,  the  first  part  to  sink  from  sight  was  the  hull. 

There  were  some  men  in  the  time  of  Columbus  who  still  clung  to 

o 

the  belief  that  the  earth  is  flat,  but  while  he  was  still  a  boy  he  became 
certain  it  is  round.  Now,  that  being  so,  it  followed  that  if  a  ship 
sailed  long  enough,  either  to  the  west  or  the  east,  it  would  pass  round 
the  world  and  come  back  to  the  spot  from  which  it  started.  When  the 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA.  193 

people  in  Europe  traded  with  India  and  Asia,  their  vessels  always  went 
to  the  eastward,  generally  passing  through  the  Mediterranean  to  ports 
near  the  further  end,  from  which  caravans  made  the  rest  of  the  jour- 
ney overland.  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal  was  sending  his  ships  south- 
ward along  the  African  coast,  and  one  of  them  was  soon  to  pass  around 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  into  the  Indian  Ocean. 

The  main  idea  with  Columbus  was  that,  admitting  the  earth  to  be 
round,  the  plainest  and  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  do  was  to  pass 
out  on  the  Atlantic  and  by  sailing  westward,  reach  India  on  the  other 
side  of  the  world,  first  sighting,  of  course,  the  eastern  coast  of  Asia, 

Now,  you  will  notice  that  while  Columbus  was  right  in  a  general 
way,  yet  he  made  a  big  mistake,  for  he  never  dreamed  there  was  any 
land  at  all  between  Europe  and  Eastern  Asia.  No  one  had  ever  heard 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  the  immense  space  taken  up  by  that  body  of 
water  Columbus  supposed  was  covered  by  the  Atlantic.  He  believed 
further  that  the  earth  was  much  smaller  than  it  is.  To  him  the  dis- 
tance from  where  he  sat  talking  with  the  friar  to  the  eastern  shore  of 
Asia  was  only  three  or  four  thousand  miles,  or  about  one-third  of  the 
actual  distance.  Such  being  his  views,  it  is  easy  to  see  why  he  never 
suspected  that  a  continent  lay  between  Europe  and  Asia. 

As  Columbus  grew  to  manhood  he  came  to  believe  that  it  was  his 
mission  to  make  that  great  voyage  westward  and  discover  the  new  route 
to  the  Indies.  But  he  was  poor  and  it  would  take  a  good  deal  of  money 
to  hire  the  ships  and  crews  for  the  voyage.  He  tried  to  interest  rich  men 
in  his  plan.  Some  of  them  listened,  but  when  he  looked  wistfully  in 
their  faces  for  their  answer,  they  shook  their  heads.  They  did  not  think 
as  he  did  and  it  wras  time  thrown  away  to  try  to  make  them  agree  with 
him. 

A  few  still  clung  doggedly  to  the  belief  that  the  earth  is  flat,  and 
they  quoted  the  Bible  in  support  of  their  views.  Some  were  so  shocked 
that  they  accused  Columbus  of  impiety  and  warned  him  that  if  he  kept 
on  he  would  be  punished  by  the  Inquisition,  or  torture.  Others,  when 
they  spoke  about  him  to  one  another,  touched  their  foreheads,  nodded 
and  winked,  meaning  that  the  fellow  was  not  quite  right  in  his  head. 
Had  our  mode  of  expression  been  in  use  in  those  days,  they  would  have 
set  down  Columbus  as  a  "crank,"  for  he  certainly  was  one. 

Finding  that  no  one  at  home  would  help  him,  Columbus  went  to 
Lisbon,  where  he  married  the  daughter  of  an  old  sea  captain,  from  whom 


194  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

he  got  the  papers  that  gave  an  account  of  his  many  voyages.  These  were 
studied  with  the  deepest  interest,  and,  if  anything  was  needed  to 
strengthen  the  faith  of  Columbus,  it  was  found  in  those  documents. 

While  full  of  these  stirring  dreams  he  made  a  voyage  to  Iceland. 
In  that  country  he  heard  of  the  exploits  of  the  Norsemen,  who  had  sailed 
still  further  west,  and  visited  a  country  of  which  no  one  else  knew  any- 
thing. That  it  was  Asia,  Columbus  had  no  more  doubt  than  he  had 
of  his  own  name.  He  again  went  to  Portugal,  but  the  king  had  a 
war  on  his  hands  and  would  give  him  no  heed.  Columbus  waited  until 
John  II.  came  to  the  throne,  when  he  found  an  attentive  listener  in  him. 
The  sovereign  seemed  much  impressed  and  called  in  several  of  his 
learned  men,  who  shook  their  heads  and  declared  the  whole  scheme  an 
idle  fancy. 

When  Columbus  spoke  of  King  John  his  face  flushed  with  anger.  •• 
.-  "He  did  a  base  act,"  he  said;  "he  borrowed  from  me  all  my  maps 
and  papers,  saying  he  wished  to  study  them.  I  gladly  loaned  them,  for 
his  manner  gave  me  much  hope;  but,  without  my  knowledge,  he  sent 
one  of  his  ships  to  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  with  orders  to  sail  to  the 
westward.  He  meant  to  take  all  the  glory  to  himself  without  benefit 
to  me." 

"Be  careful,  my  son,"  said  the  friar  soothingly,  "that  thou  dost  not 
do  injustice  to  a  faithful  son  of  the  Church." 

"Nevertheless,  good  Father,  his  act  was  without  excuse.  Fortu- 
nately his  captain  was  scared  by  the  big  waves  and  made  haste  home 
again.  My  soul  was  so  filled  with  scorn  at  the  trick,  that  I  would  not 
listen  further  to  the  king,  and,  hastily  gathering  my  maps,  I  left  him. 
My  wife  died,  and,  taking  my  little  Diego  by  the  hand,  I  set  out  to 
find  some  one  to  help  me.  I  have  had  many  wanderings,  and  years 
have  passed  since  I  left  Genoa,  but  I  am  sure  that  God  has  guided  my 
footsteps  to  thee,  Father." 

"He  guides  our  footsteps  at  all  times,  if  we  will  but  permit  him;  I 
am  much  impressed  with  what  thou  hast  said,  though  the  time  in  Spain 
is  not  favorable,  because  of  our  war  with  the  Moors.  I  may  be  of  help 
to  thee,  however,  and  shall  gladly  use  every  effort  that  can  be  mine." 

Father  Marchena  kept  his  word.  He  was  widely  known  and  loved, 
and  he  brought  a  number  of  learned  men  and  old  sailors,  some  of  them 
wealthy,  like  the  Pinzon  brothers,  that  they  might  talk  over  the  inter- 
esting subject  with  his  visitor.  It  is  a  proof  of  the  ability  of  Columbus 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF   AMERICA.  195 

that  he  won  them  all  to  his  way  of  thinking,  the  friar  Himself  being 
among  the  most  enthusiastic.  But  they  agreed  that  it  was  useless  to 
apply  to  the  court  while  the  issue  of  the  war  was  doubtful,  and  Colum- 
bus, who  had  become  used  to  disappointment  and  waiting,  stayed  at 
the  monastery  until  the  spring  of  1486.  His  boy  remained  with  him, 
and  the  good  friar  promised  to  take  care  of  and  educate  him.  This  was 
one  of  the  kindest  of  acts,  for  it  was  not  only  the  best  thing  possible 
for  the  youth,  but  it  left  the  father  free  to  give  his  energies  to  pushing 
the  great  scheme  of  his  life. 

Furnished  with  a  letter  of  introduction  from  Father  Marchena  to 
the  confessor  of  the  Queen,  Columbus  went  to  Cordova,  where  the  court, 
that  moved  from  place  to  place,  happened  to  be;  but  the  good  man, 
after  courteously  listening  to  what  the  visitor  had  to  say,  told  him  he 
did  not  agree  with  his  views  and  bade  him  good  day.  Columbus  lin- 
gered for  some  weeks  and  drew  a  number  of  leading  men  to  his  views; 
but  the  sovereigns  refused  to  give  the  project  any  attention  until  the 
war  was  over,  and  after  a  long  time,  Columbus  abandoned  hope  of  get- 
ting any  aid  from  Spain. 

Among  all  that  had  refused  him  he  recalled  that  King  John  of  Port- 
ugal, who  had  played  the  scurvy  trick  on  him,  was  the  only  one  who 
seemed  really  interested.  So  he  swallowed  his  pride  and  wrote  to  him. 
In  reply  the  king  invited  the  navigator  to  come  to  Lisbon,  but,  before 
starting,  a  letter  arrived  from  the  king  of  France,  asking  Columbus  to 
go  thither.  He  made  up  his  mind  to  do  so,  and  went  to  the  convent 
for  his  boy.  Father  Marchena  was  so  touched  by  the  sight  of  the- sor- 
rowful and  bowed  man  that  he  made  him  stay  awhile  longer.  The  old 
friends  were  called  together  and  an  earnest  council  was  held.  It  must 
be  remembered  that  all  agreed  with  Columbus,  and  Father  Marchena 
was  oppressed  by  the  belief  that  if  their  guest  was  allowed  to  leave 
Spain  the  loss  to  the  kingdom  would  be  beyond  measure. 

Among  the  most  ardent  of  the  group  was  Captain  Martin  Alonzo 
Pinzon,  an  old  sailor  who  was  wealthy.  He  said  with  great  emphasis: 

"Thou  art  right;  did  I  doubt  thy  words,  my  own  experience  would 
convince  me  of  their  truth.  I  will  prove  my  faith  by  engaging  to  go 
with  thee  on  the  voyage,  and  I  will  pay  thy  expenses  for  another  appli- 
cation to  court." 

Columbus  was  moved  by  this  offer,  and  replied  that  he  would  wait 
awhile  before  going  to  France,  but  he  had  been  rebuffed  so  many  times 


196 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 


he  would  make  no  more  application  to  the  Spanish  court.  Then  Father 
Marchena  hit  upon  a  happy  solution.  He  had  once  been  the  confessor 
of  Queen  Isabella  and  he  promised  to  see  her  himself.  He  did  so,  and 
Isabella  delighted  all  by  asking  that  Columbus  be  sent  once  more  to 
her.  It  need  not  be  said  that  he  lost  no  time  in  making  his  way  to  the 
court,  which  happened  to  be  at  Santa  Fe".  From  that  point,  he  went 
to  the  camp  of  the  army  before  Granada,  where  he  witnessed  the  his- 
torical scene  of  the  surrender  of  the  last  force  of  Moors  to  the  armies 


COLUMBUS   BEFORE  ISABELLA 


of  Spain.  The  Saracens,  after  occupying  the  country  for  centuries,  were 
at  last  expelled. 

No  doubt  King  Ferdinand  was  in  high  spirits  over  the  success  of 
the  long  war,  but  he  did  not  seem  to  be  in  a  very  gracious  mood  when 
Columbus  presented  himself  to  him  and  the  Queen. 

"Suppose  thou  art  successful,"  he  said  bluntly,  "which  is  not  likely 
to  be  the  case,  what  payment  wilt  thou  demand?" 

The  reply  was  prompt: 

"To  me  must  be  given  the  title  and  the  privileges  of  an  admiral  and 


THE    UNITED   STATES    OF   AMERICA.  197 

viceroy  over  all  the  countries  I  discover,  together  with  one-tenth  of 
the  gains  by  trade  or  conquest." 

The  King  shook  his  head. 

"The  demand  is  beyond  granting." 

"I  will  agree  to  provide  one-eighth  of  the  expense  if  one-eighth  of 
the  profits  be  allowed  me." 

The  king  would  not  consent.  It  would  be  thought  that  Columbus, 
now  that  everything  looked  as  if  he  wras  on  the  verge  of  success,  wrould 
have  agreed  almost  to  anything,  but  he  was  as  resolute  as  the  sover- 
eigns and  refused  to  yield  a  point.  No  agreement  was  possible,  and, 
when  the  visitor  withdrew  it  was  with  the  resolve  to  go  to  France  with- 
out an  hour's  unnecessary  delay. 

Columbus,  however,  had  stronger  friends  at  court  than  he  suspected. 
They  appealed  to  the  sovereigns,  and,  although  the  King  was  stubborn, 
the  Queen  was  won  over.  She  said  that  it  was  true  the  country  had  been 
drained  by  the  long  and  costly  war,  but  she  would  pledge  her  jewels 
to  raise  the  money  for  fitting  out  the  expedition. 

Meanwhile  Columbus  was  riding  wearily  homeward  on  his  mule. 
All  hope  of  help  from  Spain  was  given  up,  and  he  reproved  himself  for 
having  wasted  so  much  time  in  the  country.  He  would  hasten  to  Paris, 
and  if  the  King  could  not  be  persuaded,  he  would  try  John  of  Portugal, 
though  he  disliked  beyond  expression  to  go  to  that  mean  monarch  again. 

The  hoofs  of  his  mule  were  thumping  the  bridge  of  a  small  stream, 
when  Columbus  heard  some  one  riding  rapidly  behind  him.  Turning 
his  head  he  saw  a  man  with  his  animal  on  a  gallop,  who,  seeing  Colum- 
bus looking  back,  waved  his  hand  for  him  to  stop.  He  did  so,  and  the 
dusty  messenger,  reining  in  his  mule  as  he  came  up,  said  he  was  sent 
by  the  sovereigns  with  orders  for  him  to  return  without  delay. 

Columbus  was  in  no  pleasant  mood  and  hesitated.  He  had  received 
so  many  rebuffs  that  he  was  in  no  mind  to  take  another,  but  the  mes- 
senger assured  him  the  Queen  was  in  earnest  and  he  must  lose  no  time 
in  returning.  Still  doubting,  he  pulled  the  head  of  his  animal  around, 
and  plodded  after  the  messenger,  who  galloped  off  in  the  dust  to  let  the 
sovereigns  know  he  was  coming. 

Joyful  news  indeed  awaited  Columbus.  The  Queen  must  have  done 
some  plain  talking  to  her  husband,  for  he  did  not  object  when  she  told 
Columbus  his  terms  had  been  accepted,  and  she  wished  him  to  lose  no 
time  in  fitting  out  his  ships  and  starting  on  his  westward  voyage.  The 


198  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

soul  of  the  great  navigator  was  filled  with  profound  gratitude,  and  the 
contract  agreeing  to  his  terms  was  signed  April  17,  1492.  The  friends 
to  whom  he  carried  the  tidings  were  as  full  of  joy  as  he. 

Columbus  did  not  let  the  grass  grow  under  his  feet.  Going  to  Palos, 
he  made  it  known  that  the  sovereigns  had  ordered  three  caravels  to  be 
made  ready  and  furnished  with  crews  for  the  great  voyage  of  discovery. 
Perhaps  some  of  my  readers  saw  the  caravels  at  the  Columbian  Expo- 
sition in  Chicago  in  the  summer  of  1893.  They  were  exact  models  of 
the  vessels  of  Columbus,  and  on  the  largest  were  a  few  of  the  articles 
that  had  once  belonged  to  the  famous  navigator.  The  vessels  were  so 
small  that  it  would  be  a  dangerous  undertaking  for  any  crew  to  try 
to  cross  the  Atlantic  in  them  to-day.  The  largest  was  the  Santa  Maria, 
which  was  the  only  one  that  was  decked.  The  others  were  pierced 
for  oars,  to  be  used  when  the  wind  did  not  blow,  and  there  was  a  cabin 
in  the  high  stern  for  the  crew  and  also  a  forecastle  forward. 

The  Santa  Maria  was  the  flagship  of  Columbus,  the  Pinta  was  com- 
manded by  Martin  Alonzo  Pinzon  and  the  Nina  by  his  brother,  Vincent 
Yanez,  while  another  brother  acted  as  pilot  of  the  Pinta.  Counting 
everybody  who  went  on  the  three  little  vessels,  they  numbered  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  prsons. 

It  was  a  woful  day  for  Palos  when,  on  the  morning  of  August  3, 1492, 
the  caravels  started  on  the  voyage,  which,  in  some  respects,  was  the 
most  notable  in  the  history  of  the  world.  The  sailors  and  their  fami- 
lies were  so  terrified  that  it  looked  for  a  time  as  if,  despite  the  com- 
mands of  the  sovereigns,  crews  could  not  be  got  for  the  ships.  A  good 
many  sailors  ran  away,  and  if  the  Pinzons,  who  were  known  to  be  skil- 
ful seamen,  had  not  gone  along,  it  is  not  likely  that  a  single  man  could 
have  been  hired  to  join  Columbus.  Martin  Pinzon  also  kept  his  promise 
and  advanced  one-eighth  of  the  cost  of  the  expedition. 

When  the  sails  were  hoisted  there  were  weeping,  lamentation  and 
dismal  cries  on  shore.  The  relatives  of  the  crews  did  not  believe  they 
would  ever  see  them  again,  while  the  sailors,  as  they  waved  them 
adieus,  shed  tears  and  faced  their  duty  with  heavy  hearts.  Columbus 
and  the  Pinzons  were  almost  the  only  ones  who  were  hopeful. 

But  the  great  voyage  had  begun  and  the  tiny  ships  soon  sank  out 
of  sight  beyond  the  horizon,  their  prows  turned  toward  the  unknown 
land,  thousands  of  miles  away,  somewhere  among  the  mysteries  of  the 
Atlantic. 


THE    UNITED   STATES    OF   AMERICA.  199 

Nothing  was  clearer  than  that  with  the  crews  feeling  that  way  Co- 
lumbus was  sure  to  have  trouble.  While  heading  for  the  Canary  Isl- 
ands, which  were  reached  in  six  days,  the  rudder  of  the  Pinta  was 
broken,  and  no  doubt  it  was  injured  on  purpose  to  compel  the  expedi- 
tion to  put  back;  but  Columbus  had  the  rudder  repaired,  and,  taking 
on  water  and  provisions,  he  made  more  haste  than  usual,  for  several 
Portuguese  vessels  were  waiting  outside  to  capture  him.  They  might 
have  done  so,  had  they  not  been  afraid  to  follow  him  westward. 

The  caravels  were  very  lucky  in  not  meeting  any  of  the  furious  storms 
that  sometimes  sweep  the  Atlantic  and  send  much  stancher  craft  to 
the  bottom.  It  was  no  wonder  that  the  superstitious  sailors  were  filled 
with  awe  and  foreboding  when  the  darkness  of  the  night  was  lit  up 
by  the  vast,  crimson  glare  of  the  volcano  of  Teneriffe.  It  seemed  to  be 
a  warning  of  the  awful  fate  that  awaited  them  if  they  dared  to  go 
further,  and  they  longed  for  something  to  happen  that  would  force  their 
crazy  commander  to  return  to  Spain.  They  were  sour  and  resentful. 

Columbus  was  alert.  He  slept  only  when  worn  out,  and,  mounting 
the  high  deck,  peered  into  the  billowy  expanse  which  closed  in  on  every 
side.  Sometimes  the  Pinta  and  Nina  were  seen  bobbing  up  and  down 
like  ocean  fowl  on  the  surface,  and  then  they  were  mere  specks  in  the 
distance,  but  the  three  kept  company,  and,  though  the  admiral  had  some 
misgiving  as  to  how  long  the  other  two  would  stand  by  him,  the  Pin- 
zons  did  their  duty.  Many  a  time  the  navigator  stood  gazing  to  the 
westward,  sometimes  fancying  that  a  low  bank  of  cloud  was  land, 
though  he  knew  he  would  not  see  it  for  many  days  yet  to  come.  It  was 
before  the  discovery  of  the  telescope  and  the  seamen  had  to  depend 
upon  thir  unaided  eyesight. 

He  could  not  fail  to  note  the  growing  discontent  of  the  crew,  but 
he  hoped  by  cheering  words,  by  promises  and  by  threats  to  hold  them 
to  their  work  until  the  wonderful  voyage  should  be  crowned  with  suc- 
cess. Some  of  the  sailors  talked  together  in  undertones  and  their  sul- 
len glances  at  Columbus,  who  pretended  not  to  see  them,  showed  they 
bore  him  ill  will.  Had  there  been  'a  daring  leader  they  would  have 
thrown  him  overboard  and  returned  to  Spain,  but  they  did  no  more 
than  to  growl  and  threaten,  and  vow  that  they  would  not  sail  many 
more  days  toward  the  frightful  doom  that  awaited  them. 

Nothing  escaped  the  keen  eye  of  Columbus  and  one  day  he  was 
startled.  He  noticed  that  the  needle  of  the  ship's  compass  was  acting 


200  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

in  a  way  that  he  never  knew  it  to  act  before.  Instead  of  pointing 
toward  the  north  star  it  pointed  to  one  side  of  it,  and  this  variation  be- 
came greater  each  day.  He  could  not  understand  it,  and  it  may  be 
said  that  even  at  this  time  the  variation  of  the  needle  is  not  fully  un- 
derstood. 

No  doubt  Columbus  was  a  little  frightened,  but,  if  so,  it  was  not  to 
that  extent  that  it  affected  his  resolve  to  go  on.  Nevertheless,  he  knew 
that  others  would  soon  notice  the  variation  and  would  hurry  to  him 
for  an  explanation.  So  he  prepared  one,  which  was  to  the  effect  that 
the  needle  did  not  really  point  toward  the  North  Star,  but  at  a  fixed 
point  near  it,  and  the  change  was  caused  by  the  revolution  of  the  star 
itself.  No  one  on  the  ships  had  as  much  learning  as  he,  and,  when  he 
gave  his  explanation  as  airily  as  if  it  was  one  of  the  simplest  matters 
in  the  world,  they  were  satisfied. 

Day  after  day  the  blue  sky  shut  down  on  every  side,  and  only  that 
and  the  heaving  waters  met  the  straining  vision.  The  oppressive 
thought  was  ever  present  with  the  sailors  that  every  da}^  and  night  and 
hour  were  taking  them  further  from  their  loved  homes,  and  rendering 
more  hopeless  the  chance  of  ever  seeing  them  again.  They  looked  at 
the  stern  countenance  of  the  navigator,  and  wondered  how  long  he  would 
be  content  to  sail  straight  toward  destruction;  but  there  was  no  sign 
of  yielding  on  that  smooth  face  and  their  resentment  deepened.  They 
grimly  determined  soon  to  take  matters  in  their  own  hands. 

On  some  of  your  maps  you  will  see  marked  the  "Saragossa  Sea."  It 
covers  hundreds  of  miles  in  the  North  Atlantic,  and  is  composed  of 
floating  seaweed  and  vegetation,  some  of  which  shows  vigorous  growth. 
When  the  ships  swept  into  this  and  the  prows  pushed  it  in  front  or, 
parting  the  mass,  opened  a  path  through  which  the  vessels  swept,  the 
seamen  were  filled  with  astonishment.  After  a  time  the  caravels 
crossed  the  Saragossa  Sea  and  glided  out  into  the  clear  water  again. 

One  day  several  birds  circled  about  the  ships,  as  if  curious  to  find 
out  what  they  were.  Looking  aloft  at  their  bright  black  eyes  as  they 
flitted  past  it  seemed  as  if  they  were  asking: 

"Who  are  you?  Where  do  you  come  from?  Why  have  you  ven- 
tured into  this  part  of  the  world,  where  we  never  saw  the  like  of  you 
before?" 

After  some  circlings  the  birds  sped  away  to  the  westward  and  soon 
vanished  in  the  sky. 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF   AMERICA.  201 

Now  it  would  seem  that  this  sight  ought  to  have  quieted  all  fear  on 
board  the  vessels.  It  was  certain  that  the  birds  had  not  come  from  any 
part  of  Europe,  for  that  was  hundreds  of  miles  to  the  eastward.  Their 
homes  must  be  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  and  since  they  flew  to 
the  west  were  in  that  direction. 

Columbus  did  a  cunning  thing.  He  kept  two  reckonings.  One  was 
a  true  one  which  he  took  care  no  one  should  know  but  himself;  the  other 
was  false  and  made  it  appear  that  the  ships  had  not  sailed  nearly  as 
far  as  was  the  fact.  This  latter  reckoning,  you  need  hardly  be  told, 
was  for  the  benefit  of  the  crews. 

The  sovereigns  made  it  known  before  the  ships  left  Palos  that  a  pen- 
sion would  be  given  to  the  first  man  who  saw  land;  but  despite  the 
signs  named,  the  sailors  grew  more  mutinous.  Threats,  promises  and 
pleadings  only  led  them  to  agree  that  they  would  obey  the  admiral  for 
a  few  days  longer,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  he  promised  them  that  if 
no  land  appeared  he  would  turn  back.  It  must  have  cost  him  a  keen 
pang  to  give  this  promise,  but  there  was  no  help  for  it. 

One  afternoon,  just  as  it  was  growing  dusk,  Martin  Pinzon,  standing 
on  the  Pinta,  and  pointing  ahead,  startled  everybody  by  shouting: 

"Land!  land!  the  reward  is  mine!" 

Every  eye  was  turned  and  saw  what  seemed  to  be  a  low  flat  island 
in  the  horizon.  Columbus  was  so  overcome  that  he  sank  on  his  knees 
and  gave  thanks  to  God  for  his  great  mercy.  All  were  so  thrilled  that 
hardly  an  eye  was  closed  in  slumber  that  night.  A  moderate  wind  was 
blowing  and  the  three  ships,  now  quite  near  one  another,  kept  steadily 
gliding  toward  the  island  and  all  were  sure  that  the  grandest  of  sights 
would  meet  their  vision  at  daybreak. 

But,  alas!  when  the  sun  rose  behind  them  and  threw  its  rays  on 
the  broad  heaving  ocean,  not  the  first  glimpse  of  land  was  to  be  seen. 
Captain  Pinzon  had  mistaken  a  bank  of  clouds  for  earth,  and  even  that 
had  vanished.  It  was  a  sore  disappointment  and  the  sailors  became 
more  discontented  than  ever.  They  talked  angrily  together  and  warned 
the  Admiral  they  would  go  no  further.  If  he  tried  to  keep  on  they 
would  throw  him  into  the  sea  and  take  charge  of  the  ships  themselves. 
He  threatened  and  promised,  but  there  is  little  doubt  that  they  would 
have  done  as  they  said  had  not  other  signs  of  the  nearness  of  land 
checked  them. 

Columbus  strengthened  their  hope  by  talking  and  acting  as  if  all 


202  THE    UNITED    STATES    OP   AMERICA. 

doubt  was  ended.  He  said  that  land  would  certainly  be  seen  within 
a  short  time,  and  reminded  them  that  the  one  who  first  discovered  it 
would  be  given  a  pension  for  life  by  his  sovereigns.  The  Admiral  prom- 
ised to  add  a  fine  velvet  waistcoat,  so  that  you  may  be  sure  every  one 
was  on  the  alert. 

Objects  floating  in  the  water,  such  as  grass  that  grew  only  close  to 
land  and  pieces  of  carved  wood,  together  with  the  sight  of  birds  cir- 
cling about  the  ships  and  then  skimming  away  to  the  westward  proved 
that  the  vessels  were  nearing  land  every  hour.  There  were  no  more 
threats  from  the  sailors  and  the  danger  that  had  hung  over  the  head 
of  Columbus  for  weeks  was  gone. 

The  night  of  October  11  was  mild,  clear  and  cool.  The  wind  still 
blew  just  strongly  enough  to  keep  the  caravels  gliding  smoothly  through 
the  sea,  and  the  sky  overhead  was  brilliant  with  stars.  The  sailors 
moved  quietly  about,  attending  to  their  duties,  which  were  slight,  and 
talked  together  in  low  tones.  Not  a  minute  passed  that  they  did  not 
peer  ahead  for  the  hundredth  or  more  time  into  the  gloom  that  kept 
parting  before  the  prows  of  their  vessels,  half  expecting  to  see  at  any 
moment  some  vast  island  loom  out  of  the  darkness  in  their  path. 

It  was  quite  early  in  the  evening  when  the  sailors  saw  a  man  climb 
silently  to  the  upper  deck  and  take  his  position  at  the  stern  where  his 
view  was  the  best  on  the  ship.  There  was  no  need  of  guessing  who 
he  was.  It  was  the  favorite  custom  of  Columbus,  who  spent  hours  in 
looking  into  the  gloom.  He  spoke  to  no  one,  for  the  great  navigator 
wished  to  be  alone  at  such  times. 

There  is  no  way  of  telling  what  his  thoughts  were  that  night,  but 
we  can  make  a  fair  guess.  They  must  have  run  back  over  the  nearly 
score  of  years  he  had  spent  in  wandering  from  one  court  of  Europe  to 
another,  begging  in  vain  for  help  from  the  kings  and  nobles.  He  had 
gone  hungry  and  been  in  rags;  he  had  been  weak  with  thirst,  and  he 
knew  that  most  of  those  to  whom  he  applied  looked  upon  him  as  a 
dreamer,  whose  brain  had  got  askew  from  his  long  dwelling  on  one 
theme,  and  yet  how  strange  it  all  was  that  while  the  truth  was  as  clear 
to  him  as  the  sun  at  midday,  no  one  else  could  see  it.  And  yet  some  did 
see  it,  for  had  it  not  been  so  this  expedition  never  would  have  been 
creeping  over  the  mysterious  Atlantic. 

And  he  must  have  recalled  the  events  of  the  last  few  weeks,  when 
the  seamen,  growing  more  and  more  rebellious,  finally  passed  beyond 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA.  203 

control  and  would  have  thrown  him  into  the  sea,  but  for  the  providen- 
tial signs  that  appeared  at  the  right  moment.  The  sailors  on  the  three 
caravels  were  of  the  same  mind  and  the  Admiral  was  not  quite  certain 
that  the  Pinzon  brothers  did  not  share  their  feelings,  for  they  had  not 
always  been  as  obedient  as  at  the  beginning. 

But  he  was  filled  with  gratitude  by  the  knowledge  that  the  end  was 
near.  The  faith  that  had  sustained  him  from  the  beginning  could  not 
be  shaken.  A  deep,  profound  thankfulness  suffused  his  whole  being, 
for  he  knew  the  dreams  of  long  toilsome  years  were  about  to  become 
real. 

The  stars  gleamed  in  the  clear  sky  overhead;  the  soft  ripple  of  the 
water  as  it  plashed  away  from  the  prow,  the  occasional  flapping  of  a 
sail,  the  gentle  whistling  of  the  breeze  through  the  cordage  and  now  and 
then  the  murmur  of  voices  from  the  shadowy  figures  below  and  for- 
ward were  in  his  ears.  When  he  looked  back  the  foamy  wake  of  the 
Santa  Maria  opened  out  like  a  fan,  and  sparkled  with  phosphorescence, 
but  in  every  direction  was  the  same  wall  of  darkness  that  had  closed 
around  the  ship  every  night  since  sailing  from  Palos,  away  off  toward 
the  other  side  of  the  world. 

But  not  often  did  Columbus  look  into  the  world  of  darkness  behind 
him.  It  was  to  the  westward  that  his  eyes  continually  turned  with  a 
longing  that  was  almost  impatience.  How  many  more  hours  must  pass 
before  his  vision  would  be  greeted  with  the  sight  that  was  to  mark  the 
discovery  of  the  ages,  and  hand  down  his  name  to  all  coming  genera- 
tions as  one  of  the  greatest  benefactors  of  men? 

Suddenly  a  shock  went  through  him,  as  if  his  hand  had  touched  a 
"live  wire."  At  the  very  point  upon  which  his  eyes  were  fixed  a  star 
of  exceeding  brightness  burst  into  sight.  It  had  not  been  there  a 
moment  before  and  he  wondered  where  it  could  have  come  from.  It 
was  so  low  that  it  seemed  to  be  resting  on  the  water,  but  with  another 
start  of  amazement  he  perceived  that  the  star  was  moving! 

It  was  gliding  to  the  right,  and,  instead  of  doing  so  in  a  level  line, 
kept  rising  and  falling  as  it  went  forward,  as  if  it  were  making  slow, 
regular  leaps  along  the  horizon.  Now,  no  star  ever  acted  that  way,  and 
Columbus  knew  at  once  what  it  meant.  It  was  not  a  star,  but  a  light 
held  by  a  man  who  was  running  along  the  beach. 

The  sight  was  so  strange  that  the  Admiral  rubbed  his  eyes  and  looked 
again.  There  it  was,  still  bobbing  forward.  He  called  to  a  friend  and 


£04  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

asked  him  whether  he  had  noticed  it.  He  answered  that  he  did,  and 
still  uncertain  the  Admiral  called  to  a  third  person.  To  the  dismay 
of  Columbus  he  answered  that  he  saw  nothing,  and  it  was  then  noticed 
that  the  light  had  disappeared,  but  it  soon  gleamed  forth  again  and 
then  went  out  altogether. 

It  had  been  agreed  that  when  it  was  certain  that  land  was  discov- 
ered one  of  the  little  cannon  was  to  be  fired  as  notice  to  the  other  ships. 
Columbus  would  have  ordered  the  signal  to  be  given,  but  there  had 
been  so  many  disappointments  that  he  thought  it  best  to  wait  till  morn- 
ing. 

Hardly  had  the  first  glow  of  the  coming  day  shown  itself  in  the  hori- 
zon than  one  of  the  small  cannon  on  the  Pinta  flashed  out  and  its  re- 
sounding boom  rolled  over  the  waters.  With  the  sound  still  in  the  air 
Roderigo  de  Triana  called  that  he  saw  land  a  few  miles  to  the  west- 
ward. He  had  fairly  earned  the  reward,  and  we  cannot  think  it  was 
very  creditable  to  Columbus  that  he  set  up  a  claim  for  it,  because  of 
what  he  observed  the  night  before,  but  his  claim  was  allowed,  and  he 
not  only  received  the  reward  promised  by  his  sovereigns,  but  saved  him- 
self the  expense  of  giving  away  the  velvet  doublet. 

What  a  glorious  vision  burst  upon  the  sight  of  the  officers  and  crews! 
There  lay  a  beautiful  island,  green  with  grass  and  vegetation  and  gleam- 
ing with  exquisite  flowers,  whose  fragrance  stole  across  the  calm  wa- 
ters to  the  ships.  The  winds  were  soft  and  cool  and  the  caroling  of  birds 
from  the  branches  of  the  trees,  as  they  flitted  back  and  forth,  seemed 
to  welcome  the  strangers  from  the  other  side  of  the  world.  Some  of  the 
birds  gleamed  with  color  and  looked  like  balls  of  fire  as  they  flitted  in 
and  out  among  the  leaves  and  flowers. 

But  interesting  as  all  this  was,  the  sight  of  the  people  who  lived  on 
the  island  was  much  more  so.  They  were  of  a  coppery  color,  wore 
scarcely  anything  resembling  clothing,  had  no  bows  and  arrows,  but 
only  simple  lances,  and  were  more  amazed  at  sight  of  the  white  men 
than  the  latter  were  at  sight  of  them.  They  peeped  from  among  the 
trees,  ran  back  and  forth,  chattered  to  one  another,  pointed  at  what 
they  believed  to  be  three  huge  birds  that  had  come  down  from  the  clouds, 
and,  when  they  saw  smaller  boats  putting  out  from  the  sides  of  the 
larger  ones,  the  natives  ran  down  to  the  beach  to  welcome  theni. 

There  was  no  fear,  for  why  should  they  be  afraid  of  the  strangers, 
even  though  their  faces  were  of  a  different  color  and  some  of  them  were 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 


205 


covered  with  hair?  It  was  a  proud  moment  for  Columbus  when  he 
stepped  ashore,  and  he  and  his  sailors  knelt  on  the  green  earth  and 
gave  thanks  to  God.  In  their  fervor  they  pressed  their  lips  against  the 
grassy  ground  as  if  saluting  a  sweetheart.  While  still  on  their  knees 
they  chanted  the  Te  Deum  Laudamus,  and  then  as  they  rose  Columbus 
circled  his  sword  above  his  head,  and,  unfurling  the  royal  standard,  took 
possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  his  sovereigns,  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella. 


THE   LANDING  OF  COLUMBUS 


He  and  all  his  men  believed  they  had  reached  -the  Indies.  Because 
of  this  he  called  the  natives  Indians,  a  name  that  will  always  cling  to 
them.  The  sailors  humbly  begged  the  Admiral  to  forgive  them  for  their 
rebellious  actions  and  he  was  happy  to  do  so. 

The  pleasure  of  wandering  about  the  island,  plucking  and  eating 
the  luscious  fruit,  and  lolling  in  the  cool  shade  wooed  the  men  from  all 
labor  for  several  days.  The  natives  strove  to  please  them,  and,  what 
was  strange  on  the  part  of  the  Spaniards,  they  in  turn  used  them  kindly. 
The  white  men,  however,  noticed  that  many  wore  golden  rings  in  their 


206  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

ears  and  noses,  and  they  were  eager  to  trade  trinkets  for  them,  which 
the  simple  hearted  natives  gladly  did. 

It  is  not  known  of  a  certainty  where  Columbus  landed,  but  it  is  be- 
lieved to  have  been  on  Cat  Island  or  San  Salvador,  one  of  the  Bahamas. 
He  named  it  Guanahani,  and  spent  several  weeks  in  visiting  parts  of 
the  island,  as  well  as  others  in  the  neighborhood.  He  saw  the  natives 
twist  the  tobacco  leaf  in  small  rolls  and  smoke  it,  that  being  the  first 
time  the  habit  became  known  to  Europeans.  Among  the  islands  vis- 
ited was  Hayti,  whose  beauties  so  reminded  Columbus  of  Spain  that  he 
named  it  Hispaniola.  On  Christmas  eve,  while  cruising  along  shore, 
the  Santa  Maria  was  steered  so  badly  that  she  ran  aground  and  was 
wrecked.  The  cargo  was  removed  to  the  Nina,  the  natives  giving  will- 
ing help  in  the  work.  Captain  Pinzon  of  the  Pinta  had  refused  to  fol- 
low Columbus  and  was  not  seen  again  for  a  long  time. 

From  the  timbers  of  the  Santa  Maria  a  fort  was  built  and  forty  of 
the  Spaniards  were  left  behind  at  their  own  request.  The  settlement 
was  named  La  Navidad,  and,  bidding  their  former  friends  good  bye, 
Columbus  set  sail  for  Spain  January  16,  1493.  The  homeward  voyage 
was  tempestuous  at  times,  and  once  the  storm  was  so  frightful  that  Co- 
lumbus did  not  believe  either  of  the  vessels  would  live  through  it.  He 
wrote  an  account  of  his  discoveries  and  placing  it  in  a  sealed  cask  threw 
it  overboard.  This  interesting  prize  was  never  found  and  the  Pinta  and 
Nina  safely  wreathered  the  gale  and  reached  home. 

We  must  give  a  paragraph  to  the  settlement  made  by  the  Spaniards 
on  Hayti.  As  soon  as  they  were  left  to  themselves  they  began  acting 
out  their  true  nature.  They  treated  the  natives  as  if  they  were  wild 
animals.  They  robbed  them  of  their  golden  ornaments  and  if  one  of 
the  poor  people  resisted  they  shot  or  beat  him  to  death.  They  made 
the  men  and  women  work  like  beasts  of  the  field,  while  the  Spaniards 
spent  their  time  roaming  through  the  country  in  their  eager  hunt  for 
gold.  Their  brutality  became  so  dreadful  that  the  Indians  rallied,  and 
overwhelming  them,  slew  every  one.  That  was  the  first  attempt  of  the 
Spaniards  to  plant  a  settlement  in  the  New  World,  and  it  may  be  taken 
as  the  policy  that  has  guided  them  ever  since. 

At  noon  on  Friday,  March  15,  1493,  the  Nina  dropped  anchor  in  the 
harbor  at  Palos.  What  an  excitement!  The  men  who  had  sailed  away 
more  than  six  months  before  and  whom  none  expected  ever  to  see  again, 
were  back  safe  and  well,  with  the  exception  of  those  who  stayed  behind 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA.  207 

in  Hayti.  It  seemed  as  if  everyone  would  go  wild  with  joy.  The  bells 
were  rung,  hymns  of  thanksgiving  sung,  and  Columbus  and  his  com- 
panions were  almost  smothered  with  embraces.  The  welcome  at  court, 
if  more  formal,  was  none  the  less  sincere,  and  there  were  no  honors  too 
great  to  be  showered  upon  the  man  that  had  discovered  a  New  World 
for  Spain.  As  the  news  spread  throughout  Europe  it  made  a  profound 
impression,  the  like  of  which  was  never  before  known. 

When  Columbus  said  he  wished  to  make  another  voyage  there  was 
no  lack  of  volunteers.  He  sailed  from  Cadiz  on  a  second  expedition 
September  25,  1493,  in  command  of  seventeen  vessels  and  1,200  persons. 
The  results  were  disappointing,  and  it  was  a  great  shock  to  find  that 
not  a  man  was  alive  of  the  colony  left  in  Hayti.  Columbus  made  a  third 
voyage  on  which  he  saw  the  mainland  of  South  America,  though  he  did 
not  suspect  the  fact.  He  attempted  to  plant  colonies,  but  everything 
went  wrong.  The  Admiral,  although  the  greatest  of  discoverers,  did 
not  know  how  to  control  and  manage  men,  and  there  were  so  many  com- 
plaints about  his  mismanagement  that  an  officer  who  came  over  to  in- 
vestigate sent  him  to  Spain  in  irons.  The  sovereigns  were  shocked  and 
indignant  and  had  the  irons  instantly  taken  off.  On  a  fourth  voyage 
Columbus  discovered  and  named  a  number  of  islands,  coasting  as  far 
as  the  Isthmus  of  Darien.  When  he  returned  to  Spain  in  1504,  he  was 
broken  in  health  and  spirits.  Queen  Isabella  was  dead  and  the  King 
would  not  give  him  his  rights.  He  died,  broken  hearted  and  in  poverty, 
May  20,  1506,  under  the  belief  that,  instead  of  discovering  a  continent, 
he  had  found  only  the  eastern  part  of  Asia. 

One  of  the  friends  of  Columbus  was  an  Italian  like  himself,  named 
Americus  Vespuccius.  He  was  a  fine  sailor  and  made  several  voyages 
westward.  In  an  account  of  them  he  said  he  sailed  on  the  first  one 
in  May,  1497.  If  this  is  true  he  saw  the  mainland  before  Columbus. 
Late  investigations  give  ground  for  the  belief  that  Americus  Vespuccius 
really  did  what  he  claimed,  though  it  is  by  no  means  certain.  At  any 
rate,  the  result  was  the  naming  of  the  continent  in  his  honor  instead 
of  that  of  Columbus. 

•  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  greatest  discoverers  at  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century  were  Italians.  Another  of  them,  John  Cabot,  sailed 
from  Bristol,  England,  under  the  flag  of  that  country  in  the  spring  of 
1497,  in  search  of  a  northern  route  to  China,  and  visited  the  American 
coast  near  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  In  the  following  year  Sebas- 


208  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

tian  the  son  of  John,  explored  the  coast  from  Nova  Scotia  to  Cape 
Hatteras.  These  voyages  gave  England  a  fair  claim  to  the  continent  of 
North  America  through  right  of  discovery. 

More  than  once  I  have  spoken  of  the  visits  of  the  Northmen  to  Amer- 
ica. There  is  no  doubt  that  a  number  of  those  hardy  sailors  made  set- 
tlements in  Greenland  and  on  the  New  England  coasts  nearly  a  thous- 
and years  ago;  but  the  settlements  did  not  last  and  after  a  time  not  a 
white  man  remained  in  the  country.  Hundreds  of  years  passed  and  the 
New  World  was  forgotten  until  Columbus  in  his  little  caravels  came 
across  the  Atlantic  and  found  it  again.  He  deserved  as  much  credit 
as  if  the  Northmen  had  never  seen  the  bleak  shores  of  New  England. 

We  know  that  at  the  time  of  the  visits  of  the  Northmen  and  of  Co- 
lumbus, there  were  thousands  of  natives  scattered  throughout  the  coun- 
try. No  one  knows  where  they  came  from,  but  the  most  reasonable  be- 
lief is  that  thousands  of  years  ago  they  crossed  Behring  Strait  from 
northeastern  Asia  and  gradually  overspread  the  continent.  You 
learned  in  the  earlier  pages  of  this  work  that  they  belong  to  the  Mon- 
golian race. 

You  often  hear  mention  made  of  the  Mound  Builders.  A  great  many 
relics  exist  of  their  labors,  some  of  them  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  cov- 
ering an  area  of  several  acres  each.  It  was  long  believed  that  the 
Mound  Builders  were  a  race  who  peopled  this  continent  long  before  the 
Indians,  but  there  is  good  reason  to  think  they  were  the  early  Indians 
themselves,  for  when  the  first  visitors  came  to  the  New  World  mound 
building  was  going  on  in  some  portions  of  the  country. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

SPANISH  EXPLORATION— BALBOA— The  Discovery  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  or  South 
Sea — PONCE  DE  LEON — Brutal  Treatment  of  the  Indians  by  the  Spaniards — 
DE  NARVAEZ— DE  SOTO— His  Discovery  of  the  Pacific— FRENCH  EXPLORA- 
TION—VERRAZANI— JACQUES  CARTIER— CAPTAIN  RIBAUT— DE  LAU- 
DONNIERE— PEDRO  MELENDEZ— A  Merited  Punishment— Founding  of  St. 
Augustine— ENGLISH  EXPLORATIONS— MARTIN  FROBISHER— SIR  HUM- 
PHREY GILBERT— SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH— The  "Lost  Colony"— A  Span- 
ish Settlement  on  the  Site  of  Jamestown,  Va. 

OUR  study  of  the  history  of  Europe  makes  it  easier  to  understand 
that  of  our  own  country.     The  people  who  were  to  settle  Amer- 
ica had  to  come  across  the  Atlantic  and  it  is  necessary  that  we 
should  know  about  them.     We  have  learned  that  Spain  was  the  leading 
power  in  Europe  when  Columbus  sailed  from  Palos  on  his  great  voyage 
of  discovery.     Having  accomplished  so  much,  she  was  not  the  nation  to 
remain  idle  while  others  hastened  to  pluck  the  fruit. 

Vasco   Nunez  de  Balboa   was  a  Spanish   rogue  whose   bad  habits 


DE  SOTO'S   DISCOVERY  OF  THE   MISSISSIPPI 
209 


210  SPANISH  EXPLORATION. 

caused  him  to  fall  into  debt.  To  escape  being  locked  up  in  prison  by 
his  creditors  he  hid  himself  on  board  of  a  vessel  about  sailing  for  Amer- 
ica and  took  care  to  keep  concealed  until  so  far  out  to  sea  that  the  cap- 
tain would  not  bother  to  return  with  him.  He  was  very  angry  when 
the  fellow  crawled  out  of  the  barrel  in  which  he  had  been  nailed  up 
and  stood  shamefacedly  before  him,  but  there  was  no  help  for  it.  More- 
over there  was  prospect  that  Balboa  might  be  of  use,  since  he  had  visited 
the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  whither  the  ship  was  sailing. 

The  vessel  was  fretted  and  delayed  by  storms  and  more  than  once 
threatened  with  shipwreck,  but  finally  the  officers  and  crew  were  landed 
near  a  native  village  called  Darien.  The  Spaniards  quarreled  among 
themselves  and  the  shrewd  Balboa  managed  to  have  himself  made 
leader.  He  knew  enough  of  the  Indian  tongue  to  talk  with  the  natives, 
and  he  was  deeply  interested  in  two  things  said  by  them.  One  was  that 
several  days'  journey  to  the  westward  was  a  vast  body  of  water,  and 
the  other  that  gold  was  as  plentiful  there  as  the  pebbles  on  the  beach. 
It  was  the  last  statement  that  stirred  the  greed  of  Balboa  and  his  com- 
panions, and  made  them  resolve  that  they  would  gather  all -they  could 
of  the  precious  metal. 

But  Balboa  was  warned  that  the  journey  was  a  dangerous  one.  The 
natives  would  fight  him  and  his  companions  all  the  way  across,  and, 
unless  he  took  a  strong  force  with  him  he  would  never  see  the  gold  or 
immense  sea.  This  wras  in  the  year  1513  and  the  brother  of  Christopher 
Columbus  was  at  the  head  of  the  Spanish  colony  in  Hayti.  To  him  Bal- 
boa applied  for  men  and  supplies.  His  request  was  granted,  and  it  thus 
came  about  that  when  Balboa  started  lie  was  at  the  head  of  two  hundred 
men.  Since  all  carried  firearms,  they  enjoyed  the  sport  of  shooting 
down  the  natives  who  attacked  them  with  bowrs  and  arrowrs. 

Balboa  took  several  Indian  guides  and  a  number  of  bloodhounds 
with  him.  The  journey  was  laborious,  for  the  heat  was  smothering,  the 
mosquitoes  drove  them  almost  frantic  and  their  armor  was  heavy.  The 
only  amusement  they  had  was  in  shooting  the  natives  whenever  they 
came  within  reach  of  their  guns. 

On  the  26th  of  September  the  party  reached  the  base  of  a  rocky  ele- 
vation, from  the  top  of  which  the  guides  said  the  body  of  water  was  in 
sight.  Ordering  his  men  to  remain  where  they  were,  Balboa  began 
climbing  the  hill,  while  his  companions  watched  him.  He  toiled  up- 
ward until  at  the  summit,  when  they  saw  him  stand  still  and  gaze  stead- 


SPANISH  EXPLORATION.  211 

ily  to  the  westward.  For  several  minutes  he  was  so  rapt  in  the  vision 
spread  before  him  that  he  did  not  move  or  speak.  Then  he  dropped  on 
his  knees  and  gave  thanks  to  God.  No  matter  how  wicked  those  men 
were  they  never  forgot  to  thank  God  when  things  went  to  suit  them; 
and,  whatever  the  crimes  and  murders  they  committed,  they  were  regu- 
lar in  their  devotions  and  begged  heaven  to  help  them  in  the  commis- 
sion of  more  crimes. 

But  Balboa  had  cause  for  his  emotion  for  he  was  looking  upon  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  the  mightiest  body  of  water  on  the  globe.  He  had  made 
a  grand  discovery,  and  could  not  fail  to  feel  grateful  for  the  opportu- 
nity that  had  come  to  him.  He  beckoned  to  his  friends  to  join  him, 
and  they  scrambled  up  the  hill  to  his  side  and  feasted  their  eyes  on  the 
glorious  picture. 

Balboa  named  the  body  of  water  the  South  Sea,  by  which  it  is  still 
often  referred  to.  The  name  Pacific  Ocean  was  given  to  it  by  Ferdi- 
nand Magellan,  who  in  1519  sailed  along  the  eastern  coast  of  South 
America  and  passed  through  the  straits  bearing  his  name.  He  was.  a 
Spaniard  on  his  way  to  circumnavigate  or  sail  around  the  world.  He 
died  upon  reaching  the  Philippine  Islands,  but  one  of  his  ships  com- 
pleted the  voyage,  which  was  the  first  of  its  kind  ever  made. 

The  nations  of  Europe  which  had  to  do  mainly  with  the  settlement 
of  our  country  were  Spain,  France,  England  and  Holland.  Spain  nat- 
urally liked  the  warmer  portions.  Most  of  her  work  was  done  in  South 
America,  though  unhappily  she  took  a  hand  in  the  development  of  a 
part  of  the  territory  that  afterward  became  the  United  States.  Wher- 
ever she  did  so  it  proved  a  blight  and  a  curse. 

The  year  before  the  discovery  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  by  Balboa  (1513) 
an  old  Spanish  soldier  who  belonged  to  a  noble  family,  and  had  been  a 
companion  of  Columbus  on  his  second  voyage,  heard  of  a  marvelous 
fountain  in  the  southern  part  of  our  country,  whose  waters  would  bring 
back  youth  to  old  age.  His  name  was  Ponce  de  Leon  and  he  resolved 
to  find  the  wonderful  spring.  He  sailed  from  Porto  Kico  at  the  head 
of  a  large  expedition,  and  was  wealthy  enough  to  pay  all  the  expenses 
himself.  He  gladly  did  this  and  he  would  have  given  his  all  for  the 
restoration  of  his  youth  and  vigor,  as  who  would  not?  Landing  on  the 
coast  of  Florida  in  the  spring  of  1513,  he  and  his  men  spent  days  and 
weeks  looking  for  the  fountain.  It  is  easy  to  picture  them  running 
hither  and  thither,  peering  among  the  bushes,  and  drinking  wherever 


212  SPANISH  EXPLORATION. 

they  came  upon  a  spring  or  rivulet  until  they  must  have  been  gorged 
almost  to  bursting.  No  doubt  they  gazed  anxiously  in  one  another's 
faces,  or  at  their  own  as  reflected  in  the  clear  waters,  and  watched  for  the 
wrinkles  to  vanish,  for  the  gray  hair  to  turn  black  or  brown,  and  to 
feel  the  warm  blood  bounding  through  their  veins. 

But  it  need  not  be  said  that  nothing  of  the  kind  took  place.  When 
youth  goes  from  us  it  never  comes  back,  though  by  right  living  we  can 
make  its  departing  slow,  and  the  poor  fellows  at  last  gave  up  the  vain 
hunt.  It  was  on  Easter  morning  that  the  party  had  landed  near  the 
present  city  of  St.  Augustine.  They  took  possession  of  the  country  in 
the  name  of  Spain,  and  De  Leon  called  it  "Florida,"  some  say  because 
it  was  first  seen  on  Palm  Sunday,  though  others  think  it  was  on  account 
of  the  florid  and  blooming  vegetation. 

The  visit  of  the  Spaniards  taught  the  Indians  their  cruelty,  and  so 
when,  in  1521  Ponce  de  Leon  came  back  with  the  intention  of  forming 
a  settlement,  the  natives  resisted  their  landing.  Among  the  wounded 
was  De  Leon,  whose  breast  was  deeply  pierced  by  an  arrow.  The  ex- 
pedition was  given  up  and  the  leader  carried  back  to  Porto  Rico,  where 
he  died. 

You  would  think  that  the  Spaniards  would  show  fair  treatment  to 
the  Indians  for  no  other  reason  than  that  it  was  to  their  interest  to 
do  so.  By  following  such  a  course  they  were  sure  of  not  being  attacked, 
and  the  natives  would  gladly  bring  them  the  food  they  were  certain 
to  need  before  going  far  into  the  interior.  But  it  must  be  said  of  the 
Spaniards  that  they  were  not  only  cruel  and  treacherous,  but  showed 
no  more  sense  at  times  than  so  many  fools.  The  decay  and  humiliation 
of  Spain  has  been  her  own  fault,  because  she  has  always  shut  her  eyes 
to  her  own  welfare. 

Thus  in  1528  Pamphilo  de  Narvaez  landed  400  men  and  100  horses 
near  Tampa  Bay  in  Florida,  with  the  intention  of  pushing  inland.  The 
first  thing  he  and  his  men  did  after  prayers  was  to  begin  shooting  and 
killing  all  the  Indians  that  came  within  reach.  There  was  not  a  sha- 
dow of  excuse  for  this,  and  every  reason,  as  I  have  shown,  why  their 
own  interests  demanded  that  they  should  win  the  good  will  of  the  na- 
tives, but  it  seemed  as  if  they  could  not  help  acting  out  their  true  nature. 
The  firearms  of  the  white  men  gave  them  great  advantage,  and  for  a 
time  it  was  fine  fun  to  shoot  down  the  men,  women  and  children.  Once 
some  of  the  troops  brought  in  an  Indian  chief,  whose  nose  they  cut  off. 


SPANISH  EXPLORATION.  213 

The  Spaniards  had  a  number  of  Cuban  bloodhounds,  which  added  to 
the  amusement  by  rending  the  poor  natives  when  trying  to  get  away 
from  them. 

Laying  aside  the  question  of  the  brutality  and  wickedness  of  all  this, 
its  utter  folly  soon  appeared.  The  natives  combined  and  kept  up  such 
an  incessant  attack  on  the  wretches  that  De  Narvaez  saw  his  only  hope 
was  to  return  to  his  ships  on  the  coast.  The  survivors  did  so  with  ex- 
treme difficulty,  but  the  vessels  had  departed.  The  sufferings  that  fol- 
lowed were  so  dreadful  that  the  time  came  when  only  a  single  white 
man  was  left  alive.  He  was  kept  a  prisoner  for  eight  years  among  the 
Indians,  but  gradually  worked  his  way  across  the  continent  to  a  port 
on  the  Gulf  of  California,  where  he  found  some  of  his  own  countrymen. 
With  their  help  he  finally  reached  Spain  and  published  a  history  of  his 
adventures. 

Among  the  Spaniards  who  helped  to  make  conquests  in  South  Amer- 
ica was  Hernando  de  Soto.  He  became  so  wealthy  from  his  wicked 
business  that  he  proposed  to  his  king  to  bear  the  whole  expense  of  con- 
quering Florida.  The  monarch  was  pleased  with  the  offer  and  made 
him  governor  of  Cuba  and  captain-general  of  all  the  countries  which  he 
might  bring  under  his  rule. 

No  expedition  promised  better,  for  it  was  composed  of  nine  vessels 
and  nearly  a  thousand  men.  Everything  that  could  be  needed  was 
taken,  including  several  hundred  horses,  hogs  and  a  number  of  trained 
bloodhounds.  I  suppose  the  last  were  to  furnish  amusement  in  tear- 
ing the  innocent  natives. 

The  history  of  the  enterprise  is  so  much  like  those  already  told  that 
it  isn't  worth  while  to  dwell  upon  it.  It  was  shoot  and  kill  from  the 
first,  with  the  Spaniards  steadily  falling  before  the  arrows  of  the  in- 
censed Indians,  who  were  too  numerous  to  be  wiped  out  by  the  fiendish- 
ness  of  the  white  men.  It  is  not  known  what  route  De  Soto  followed, 
but  he  probably  reached  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Little  Rock,  Ar- 
kansas. He  crossed  Mississippi  in  the  spring  and  summer  of  1541,  and 
discovered  the  great  river  of  that  name.  For  three  years  the  expedi- 
tion, continually  diminishing  in  numbers,  wandered  through  the  South- 
west, until  the  iron-hearted  De  Soto  at  last  yielded  to  the  entreaties 
of  his  men  and  started  to  make  his  way  back  to  the  coast.  By  that 
time  he  was  so  worn  out  that  he  was  attacked  by  fever  and  lay  down 
to  die.  Calling  his  men  around  him  he  asked  them  to  forgive  him  for 


214  FRENCH  EXPLORATION. 

any  wrong  he  had  done  them,  and,  May  21,  1542,  he  closed  his  eyes  in 
the  long  last  sleep  that  awaits  us  all. 

Fearful  that  if  the  Indians  learned  of  the  death  of  the  leader  they 
would  fall  upon  the  others,  his  friends  late  that  night  silently  rowed 
out  into  the  river  and,  weighting  the  blanket  wrapped  about  the  body 
with  stones,  gently  lowered  it  over  the  side  and  it  sank  out  of  sight. 
The  discoverer  of  the  Mississippi  had  found  his  grave  in  it.  The  rem- 
nant of  the  company  floated  down  stream  for  several  weeks,  contin- 
ually fighting  the  Indians,  and  in  July,  1543,  reached  the  mouth.  Thence 
they  found  their  way  to  some  settlements  in  Texas,  where  they  received 
the  care  of  which  they  were  in  sore  need. 

We  have  one  more  Spanish  expedition  of  which  something  must  be 
said,  but  it  is  mixed  with  French  explorations  to  which  we  now  turn  our 
attention. 

You  will  remember  that  France  was  a  great  rival  of  Spain,  and  that 
many  of  the  ventures  westward  for  a  number  of  years  after  the  death  of 
Columbus,  were  in  search  of  a  short  route  to  India.  Even  after  the  real 
settlement  of  the  country  began  it  was  thought  that  no  one  needed  to 
go  far  into  the  interior  to  find  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

In  January,  1524,  four  French  ships  left  the  Madeiras  under  the  com- 
mand of  Verrazani,  who,  curiously  enough,  was  an  Italian.  When  he 
sighted  the  mainland  of  America  two  months  later,  he  had  only  a  single 
ship  left.  It  is  thought  by  some  that  the  land  he  first  saw  was  in  North 
Carolina,  and  that  he  coasted  to  New  England,  but  on  the  other  hand 
Verrazani's  account  is  so  vague  that  many  doubt  whether  he  ever  saw 
this  country  at  all.  He  was  the  first  navigator,  however,  to  form  a  cor- 
rect idea  of  the  size  of  the  globe. 

One  of  the  most  famous  explorers  of  France  was  Jacques  Cartier,  who 
with  two  ships  and  crews  of  sixty-one  men,  sailed  from  his  country  in 
the  spring  of  1534  and,  entering  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  took 
possession  of  the  country  and  soon  after  returned  to  France.  He  sailed 
again  the  following  year  with  three  ships  and  anchored  in  the  mouth 
of  the  St.  Lawrence,  in  August,  1535.  He  ascended  the  river  a  long 
way,  treating  the  Indians  kindly,  and  receiving  the  same  treatment  in 
return,  just  as  might  have  been  the  case  with  the  Spaniards.  He  passed 
the  winter  on  the  site  of  the  city  of  Montreal,  and  made  several  attempts 
to  plant  colonies  in  the  country.  Although  he  failed,  he  gave  France 


FRENCH  EXPLORATION.  215 

a  just  claim  to  the  immense  territory  which  she  held  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years. 

Having  failed  of  success  in  the  north  France  now  gave  her  attention 
to  the  southern  part  of  the  country.  It  was  a  time  when  the  Hugue- 
nots suffered  such  cruel  persecution  that  many  fled  to  other  lands.  Lord 
Admiral  Coligny  (who  was  killed  in  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
August  24,  1572)  sent  Captain  John  Ribaut,  in  1562,  with  two  ships  to 
explore  the  coast  to  the  southward.  He  sailed  up  the  St.  Johns  in 
Florida,  being  welcomed  by  the  Indians,  whom  the  Frenchmen  used 
right.  The  different  rivers  received  French  names,  and,  cruising  north- 
ward, he  anchored  in  the  harbor  of  Port  Royal.  Ribaut  was  so  pleased 
with  the  country  that  he  decided  to  make  a  settlement  on  an  island  in 
what  is  now  known  as  Archer's  Creek,  six  miles  from  where  Beaufort, 
South  Carolina,  afterward  stood.  He  left  a  party  of  men  with  all  the 
supplies  and  ammunition  that  could  be  spared,  and  then  bade  them  good 
bye  and  sailed  for  home. 

No  better  chance  could  have  been  given  the  colonists,  but  a  lazier 
set  of  men  never  lived.  They  quit  working  and  depended  upon  the  In- 
dians to  keep  them  in  food  until  Ribaut  came  back.  The  only  exertion 
put  forth  was  to  hunt  now  and  then  for  gold  which  they  never  found. 
Then,  naturally,  they  became  homesick,  and,  rigging  up  a  flimsy  boat,  put 
to  sea.  When  several  had  starved  to  death  and  the  survivors  were  ready 
to  draw  lots  to  decide  who  of  their  number  should  serve  as  food  for  the 
remainder,  an  English  vessel  picked  them  up  and  took  them  to  England 
as  prisoners. 

A  second  expedition,  numbering  three  ships,  arrived  in  June,  1564, 
under  the  command  of  Captain  Rene  de  Laudonniere,  and  set  to  work 
building  a  fort.  But  they,  like  so  many  before  them,  were  crazy  for  gold 
and  matters  were  soon  in  a  bad  way;  for  failing  to  plant  crops  or  to  find 
the  yellow  metal,  they  grew  desperate.  Several  plots  were  formed  to 
kill  Laudonniere,  but  he  discovered  them  and  shot  the  criminals.  The 
next  thing  they  did  was  to  steal  a  couple  of  the  ships  and  start  for  the 
West  Indies  as  pirates.  Laudonniere  worked  hard  and  built  two  other 
vessels  with  which  to  pursue  them,  but  they  were  taken  from  him  and 
their  crews  also  went  into  the  business  of  piracy. 

Surely  Laudonniere  could  not  have  been  in  a  worse  plight,  but  when 
in  despair,  Captain  Ribaut  arrived  with  supplies.  The  meeting  was  a 
joyous  one  and  all  promised  well ;  but  a  few  nights  later  another  fleet 


216  FRENCH   EXPLORATION. 

silently  stole  up  the  river.  It  was  under  the  command  of  Pedro  Menendez 
(sometimes  spelled  Melendez),  one  of  the  most  savage  wretches  that  ever 
cruised  under  the  flag  of  Spain.  Nothing  so  delighted  him  as  a  chance 
of  massacring  those  whose  views  of  religion  did  not  agree  with  his.  The 
foui  ships  of  Ribaut  were  no  match  for  the  Spaniards  and  put  to  sea,  but 
three  others  were  up  the  river.  Seeing  their  danger,  Ribaut  turned 
about  with  the  intention  of  helping  them,  but  a  tempest  scattered  his 
vessels  and  he  could  do  nothing. 

The  French  did  not  dream  of  their  peril.  The  Spaniards  marched 
through  swamps  in  the  midst  of  a  drenching  rain  storm,  and,  falling 
upon  the  fort  at  night,  surprised  and  overwhelmed  the  defenders,  who 
received  no  mercy.  The  terrified  Huguenots  fled  to  the  woods,  but  were 
pursued  and  nearly  all  slain.  The  number  who  met  their  death  was  one 
hundred  and  fifty.  Laudonniere  and  a  companion  stood  in  a  morass  with 
the  water  to  their  necks  until  morning,  and  managed  to  reach  the  two 
ships  that  Ribaut  had  left  behind  and  sailed  for  France. 

It  came  to  the  ears  of  Menendez  some  time  later  that  the  Frenchmen 
wrho  had  started  to  aid  their  companions  were  wrecked  on  Anastatia 
Island.  He  led  his  soldiers  thither,  and,  under  his  pledge  to  treat  the 
prisoners  well,  received  their  surrender.  With  the  exception  of  two  or 
three  who  abjured  their  faith  and  were  likely  to  be  useful  as  mechanics, 
he  put  all  to  death.  Ribaut  and  the  rest  of  his  men  reached  the  spot  the 
next  day.  Menendez  managed  to  make  his  force  seem  larger  than  it  was, 
and  demanded  their  surrender,  promising  to  treat  them  as  prisoners  of 
war.  Two  hundred  took  to  the  woods,  declaring  that  they  would  sooner 
trust  themselves  in  the  hands  of  savages  than  rely  upon  the  honor  of  a 
Spaniard.  Most  of  them  were  afterward  captured  and  sent  to  Spain  to 
the  galleys.  Those  who  surrendered  were  killed,  Ribaut  being  among 
the  victims. 

When  the  miserable  victims  were  hanged  to  the  trees,  Menendez 
caused  placards  to  be  placed  over  their  heads  with  the  words:  "I  do  this, 
not  as  to  Frenchmen,  but  as  to  Lutherans."  Such  a  dreadful  crime,  it 
would  seem,  ought  to  have  set  France  aflame,  but  she  was  so  fretted  with 
troubles  at  home  that  she  gave  it  no  attention.  One  of  the  nobility, 
however,  a  devout  Catholic,  determined  to  take  the  punishment  of  the 
wretches  in  his  own  hands.  He  and  some  of  his  friends  secretly  sent 
an  expedition  to  the  country,  secured  the  aid  of  the  Indians,  who  detested 
the  Spaniards,  and, furiously  assailing  them,  hanged  a  largenumber  upon 


ENGLISH  EXPLORATION.  217 

* 

the  same  trees  that  had  served  as  gibbets  for  the  poor  Huguenots.  Over 
their  heads  were  placed  the  inscription :  "I  do  not  this  as  unto  Spaniards, 
nor  unto  Moors,  but  as  unto  traitors,  robbers  and  murderers." 

The  most  important  event,  historically  connected  with  this  affair, 
remains  to  be  told.  Unfortunately  Menendez  himself  was  not  within 
reach  of  the  indignant  Catholics,  but  had  gone  back  to  the  mouth  of  the 
River  of  Dolphins,  as  it  was  called,  where  in  1565  he  began  the  settle- 
ment of  St.  Augustine.  It  had  a  weak  existence  for  many  years,  but  it 
lived  and  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  oldest  city  in  the  present  ter- 
ritory of  the  United  States,  not  regarding  our  colonial  possessions. 

The  frugal  Hollanders  cared  more  for  trade  than  territory,  and, 
therefore,  had  little  to  do  with  the  exploration  of  our  country.  England, 
however,  after  a  number  of  years  became  active.  While  Henry  VIII. 
was  king,  two  expeditions  were  sent  across  the  ocean,  but  accomplished 
nothing.  Three  ships  sailed  in  the  spring  of  1553,  but  two  of  them 
drifted  into  the  Arctic  regions  and  the  crews  were  frozen  to  death.  The 
third  reached  Archangel  in  Russia  and  was  the  cause  of  the  opening  of 
a  new  channel  of  trade.  Martin  Frobisher  embarked  on  his  first  voyage 
westward  in  June,  1576,  and  made  two  subsequent  ventures.  Frobi- 
sher's  Strait,  far  to  the  north,  was  named  for  him,  but  his  work  was  un- 
important. The  same  may  be  said  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  who  sailed 
from  England  in  June,  1583,  and  was  drowned  by  the  foundering  of  his 
vessel  at  sea. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh  was  deeply  interested  in  the  scheme  of  coloniza- 
tion. He  had  aided  his  half-brother,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  and  he  sent 
two  other  ships  to  America  in  the  spring  of  1584.  They  visited  the  coast  of 
North  Carolina  and  came  back  with  so  pleasant  a  report  that  a  still 
larger  expedition  sailed  the  following  year.  They  began  a  settlement 
south  of  Cape  Fear  River,  but  made  the  mistake  of  treating  the  Indians 
harshly  and  would  have  starved  to  death  had  not  Sir  Francis  Drake 
arrived  and  taken  them  to  England.  They  carried  with  them  some  to- 
bacco, which  was  thus  introduced  into  Europe. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh  was  not  discouraged  by  these  failures,  but 
dispatched  another  expedition  in  1587,  which  included  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men  and  women.  They  did  little  but  wrangle,  and  for  a  long  time 
led  a  most  unhappy  existence.  At  Roanoke  Island,  the  wife  of  Ananias 
Dare  became  the  mother  of  a  daughter  which  was  named  Virginia.  To 


218  ENGLISH  EXPLORATION. 

her  belongs  the  honor  of  being  the  first  child  of  English  parentage  born 
within  the  present  limits  of  the  United  States. 

Matters  went  so  ill  that  Governor  White,  the  head  of  the  colony, 
sailed  for  England  for  help.  Threatened  wars  kept  him  there  for  three 
years,  and  when  he  came  back,  to  his  dismay  he  was  unable  to  find  a 
single  member  of  the  colony.  He  was  greatly  afflicted,  for  his  own 
daughter  was  among  the  missing,  and  he  made  many  searches,  but, 
though  he  discovered  a  good  deal  of  property  which  he  recognized  as 
belonging  to  the  missing  ones,  he  never  saw  any  of  the  owners. 

The  fate  of  the  "Lost  Colony"  is  a  pathetic  mystery.  Some  think  the 
members  were  all  slain  by  Indians,  which  might  well  have  been  the 
case,  but  others  cling  to  the  belief  that  they  made  their  homes  among  the 
red  men,  intermarried  and  were  thus  absorbed  after  many  years. 

Captain  Bartholomew  Gosnold  sailed  from  Falmouth  in  March,  1602, 
taking  with  him  twenty  persons,  with  which  to  found  a  colony.  He 
gave  the  names  to  Martha's  Vineyard,  Cape  Cod  and  the  Elizabeth 
Islands.  He  made  a  brave  effort  to  establish  a  settlement  on  New  Eng- 
land soil,  but  the  provisions  gave  out,  the  climate  was  severe  and  the 
men  lost  heart  and  returned  to  England.  The  reports  taken  with  them 
convinced  the  people  at  home  that  colonization  could  be  made  successful 
and  a  very  few  years  later  it  was  done. 

There  was  one  settlement  of  which  few  histories  make  mention,  for 
the  reason  that  the  facts  concerning  it  came  to  light  only  a  few  years 
ago.  Lucas  Vasquez  de  Allyon  was  a  Spanish  officer  of  the  island  of 
San  Domingo  and  very  rich  and  ambitious.  He  had  made  several  ex- 
ploring expeditions  along  portions  of  the  American  coast.  In  the  early 
summer  of  1520,  he  sailed  from  Puerto  de  la  Plata  with  three  vessels, 
containing  600  men  and  women  and  100  horses.  After  inspecting  several 
places,  he  passed  up  the  James  River  for  nearly  fifty  miles  and  began  a 
settlement  which  he  named  San  Miguel  de  Guadalupe.  The  strange  fact 
about  this  was  that  the  site  was  exactly  the  same  as  that  selected  for 
the  founding  of  Jamestown,  more  than  eighty  years  afterward. 

Before  the  houses  could  be  finished  an  unusually  severe  winter  set 
in,  and  a  number  of  the  men  were  frozen  to  death.  Others  fell  ill  and 
De  Allyon  himself  had  died  of  a  fever,  October  18,  1526.  A  mutiny 
broke  out  among  the  survivors,  sickness  increased,  there  were  many 
deaths,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1527,  the  survivors,  only  one  hundred  and 
fifty  in  number,  abandoned  the  place  and  returned  to  San  Domingo. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


JOHN  SMITH — Settlement  of  Jamestown,  Virginia — Its  Early  Trials — The  Wise  and 
Vigorous  Bule  of  Captain  John  Smith — Smith  and  Pocahontas — Smith's  Return 
to  England — The  "Starvation  Time" — Marriage  of  Rolfe  and  Pocahontas — In- 
troduction of  African  Slavery — Indian  Massacres — SIB  WILLIAM  BERKELEY 
Bacon's  Rebellion — Subsequent  Colonial  History  of  Virginia. 

YOU  and  I  do  not  like  to  listen  to  a  boaster.    The  boy  who  brags  of 
what  he  has  done  or  will  do  is  pretty  certain  to  prove  a  coward 
.  \when  the  test  comes.    His  playmates  laugh  at  him  as  he  deserves 
to  be  laughed  at,  and,  after  awhile,  if  he  has  good  sense,  he  ceases  his 
boasting  and  is  content  to  talk  and  act  like  the  rest  of  his  friends. 

But  it  happens  now  and  then  that  a  man  who  is  a  great  braggart  is 
almost  what  he  claims  to  be. 
It  does  not  often  happen  that 
way,  but  there  have  been 
really  brave  persons  who 
were  fond  of  telling  of  their 
exploits.  Perhaps  they  mag- 
nified them,  but  it  was  true, 
all  the  same,  that  they.  wrere 
worthy  of  praise.  I  am  now 
going  to  tell  you  something 
about  such  a  person.  His 
name  was  John  Smith,  which 
is  the  commonest  name  in 
the  world.  I  remember  not 
long  ago,  looking  through 
a  New  York  directory  and 
counting  exactly  one  hun- 
dred plain  "John  Smiths," 
while  those  who  had  a  mid- 
dle letter  were  still  more  nu- 
merous. It  is  strange  that 
parents  of  the  name  of  Smith 
should  give  to  any  of  their 

Children    the    Simple    title    Of  POCAHONTAS  PLEADING  FOR  CAPTAIN  SMITH'S  LIFE 

219 


220  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH. 

"John,"  for  it  is  certain  to  make  confusion  and  bother.  However, 
that  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  man  whom  I  have  in  mind,  and  who  was 
born  in  England  about  1579.  He  was  fond  of  adventure  from  a  boy, 
and  enlisted  as  a  soldier  in  the  Netherlands.  He  fought  bravely,  and, 
after  the  war,  wandered  through  France,  Egypt  and  Italy.  In  1602,  he 
entered  the  service  of  Hungary  against  the  Turks,  and  displayed  such 
gallantry  that  his  commander  was  delighted  wTith  him.  Smith  often  told 
how  a  giant  Turk  once  rode  out  in  front  of  the  Hungarian  army  and 
challenged  any  horseman  to  meet  him  in  single  combat.  The  only  one 
who  dared  do  so  was  Smith,  who  overthrew  his  foe  and  cut  off  his  head. 
Perhaps  this  was  true,  but  a  good  many  people  doubt  it. 

In  one  of  the  battles,  Smith  was  wounded,  taken  prisoner  and  sold  as 
a  slave.  He  was  treated  with  great  cruelty  and  compelled  to  wear  a 
yoke  about  his  neck.  One  day  while  threshing  grain,  with  his  master 
standing  by  and  abusing  him,  Smith  hit  him  such  a  violent  blow  with 
the  flail  that  the  tyrant  was  killed.  Then  Smith  leaped  upon  the  Turk's 
horse,  and  by  riding  hard  got  safely  out  of  the  country.  This  story,  too, 
you  must  remember,  was  Smith's,  as  was  the  one  that  he  was  once 
thrown  overboard  because  he  was  a  heretic,  but  swam  safely  through 
the  mountainous  waves  to  land. 

But  we  will  let  all  these  stories  go  and  come  down  to  later  events. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  Smith  met  with  many  strange  adventures,  and 
that  he  came  back  to  England  in  1606,  just  as  arrangements  were  com- 
pleted for  making  a  settlement  in  America. 

It  came  about  this  way:  James  I.  was  king  of  England,  and  in  that 
country  two  important  companies  were  formed  for  planting  colonies  on 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  England  claiming  the  whole  country,  because 
of  the  discovery  of  John  Cabot  in  1697,  about  which  you  have  already 
learned. 

One  of  these  companies  was  formed  in  London  and  the  other  in  Ply- 
mouth. To  the  former  King  James  granted  all  the  North  American 
coast  from  latitude  34  degrees  to  latitude  38  degrees,  and  to  the  Ply- 
mouth Company  the  coast  from  latitude  41  degrees  to  45  degrees.  Look 
on  your  maps  and  fix  this  territory  in  your  mind.  You  will  notice  that 
the  king  was  wise  enough  to  leave  a  gap  between  the  two  grants,  but 
he  gave  permission  to  both  to  settle  in  it,  provided  none  of  the  settle- 
ments was  within  a  hundred  miles  of  the  other's.  He  knew  the  danger  of 
their  becoming  too  close  neighbors.  Under  the  belief  that  the  Pacific 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH.  221 

Ocean  lay  only  a  little  way  from  the  eastern  shore,  the  western  bound- 
ary of  each  colony  was  made  that  body  of  water.  It  was  a  long  time 
before  Europe  learned  that  when  one  of  their  vessels  touched  our  Atlan- 
tic coast  it  was  only  half  way  to  the  other  side  of  the  continent. 

King  James  did  not  mean  to  let  his  American  colonies  slip  away 
from  him.  You  remember  that  he  was  an  ardent  believer  in  the  "divine 
right"  of  rulers.  He  kept  within  himself  the  authority  to  name  a  resi- 
dent council  or  governing  body,  who  were  kindly  allowed  to  select  their 
presiding  officer,  providing  he  was  not  a  clergyman.  This  may  sound 
harsh  on  the  clergy,  but  it  was  probably  wise,  for  their  calling  does  not 
make  them  the  best  directors  of  secular  matters.  The  king  had  the 
right  to  change  such  laws  as  were  made  in  America  if  they  did  not  suit 
him,  and  it  was  agreed  that  after  five  years  all  should  hold  the  land  in 
common. 

The  Plymouth  Company  sent  out  two  ships  in  1606,  but  the  Spaniards 
captured  one.  The  other  visited  the  coast  of  Maine  and  went  home  with 
such  a  pleasing  report,  that  a  colony  went  thither  the  following  year. 
After  narrowly  escaping  death  from  freezing  and  starvation  the  settlers 
gave  up  and  went  home. 

The  London  Company  had  better  fortune  with  their  three  vessels, 
which  sailed  December  19,  1606,  though  the  one  hundred  and  five  emi- 
grants were  not  of  the  right  mould,  for  there  were  no  women  among 
them,  and  nearly  all  were  "gentlemen,"  who  expected  to  pick  up  what 
gold  they  wished  and  then  go  back  to  England  and  enjoy  it.  John  Smith 
learned  of  the  expedition,  and,  since  it  promised  him  plenty  of  the  ex- 
citing adventure  of  which  he  was  so  fond,  he  went  with  it. 

The  ships  had  not  sailed  far  when  his  boastful  manner  and  brusque 
treatment  of  his  fellow  passengers  made  him  strongly  disliked.  Some 
of  them  declared  he  was  plotting  to  get  control  of  the  expedition.  He 
was  arrested  and  put  in  irons,  which  did  not  seem  to  trouble  him  much. 

The  names  of  the  three  ships  were  the  Sarah  Constant,  of  one  hun- 
dred tons  burden;  the  Godspeed,  of  forty,  and  the  -Discovery,  a  pinnace 
of  twenty  tons.  Captain  Christopher  Newport  was  the  commander. 

The  intention  was  to  settle  on  Roanoke  Island,  where  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh's  Lost  Colony  had  disappeared,  but  driven  by  storms  along  the 
coast,  they  entered  Chesapeake  Bay,  naming  one  cape  Henry  and  the 
other  Charles,  after  sons  of  the  king.  Captain  Newport  had  been  given 
sealed  letters  of  instruction  which  he  was  ordered  not  to  open  until 


222  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH. 

\ 

America  was  reached.  When  this  was  done,  it  was  found  that  among 
the  list  of  directors  was  the  name  of  John  Smith. 

The  others  were  so  indignant  that  at  first  they  determined  not  to 
permit  the  boaster  to  accept  the  office;  but  cooler  counsels  prevailed  add 
he  was  permitted  to  become  one  of  the  members  of  the  governing  body. 

It  was  May,  the  most  charming  season  of  the  year.  Turning  into  the 
mouth  of  a  broad  river  which  they  named  the  James,  in  honor  of  their 
king,  they  sailed  slowly  up  the  stream  until  they  saw  the  peninsula 
where  De  Allyon  had  begun  his  settlement  eighty-one  years  before. 
They  were  so  pleased  with  the  spot  that  they  agreed  that  no  better  could 
be  found.  Accordingly,  they  went  ashore  and  began  the  settlement  of 
Jamestown,  May  13,  1607. 

Things  did  not  look  promising.  The  first  thing  to  do  was  to  build 
houses,  but  there  were  only  four  carpenters  in  the  company,  and  the 
whole  number  of  laborers  was  but  twelve.  The  best  that  could  be  done 
was  to  compel  the  "gentlemen"  to  give  what  help  they  could,  though 
they  preferred  to  hunt  for  gold.  Captain  Newport  stayed  a  month  and 
then  sailed  for  England. 

The  ships  being  gone,  the  settlers  saw  they  must  do  something  to 
save  themselves  from  starvation.  Hardly  any  corn  had  been  planted, 
and  the  Indians,  instead  of  being  friendly,  kept  firing  their  arrows  from 
the  woods,  now  and  then  with  fatal  effect.  The  heat  became  smothering 
as  the  summer  advanced  and  a  great  deal  of  sickness  was  caused  by 
drinking  large  quantities  of  unwholesome  Avater.  The  hot  air  from  the 
swamps  was  laden  with  malaria.  Before  the  ships  of  Captain  Newport 
reached  England,  there  were  not  twenty  men  in  Jamestown  strong 
enough  to  stand  on  their  feet.  The  whole  place  was  a  sick  camp,  and  all 
must  have  perished  but  for  the  Indians,  wrho  took  pity  on  the  gaunt, 
hollow-eyed  sufferers  and  brought  them  food. 

President  Wingfield  proved  so  mean  and  selfish  that  he  was  turned 
out  of  office  and  John  Ratcliffe  chosen  in  his  place.  He  was  good  for 
nothing  and  had  sense  enough  to  resign.  It  was  plain  that  a  wise,  stern, 
iron-hearted  ruler  was  all  that  could  save  the  colony  from  ruin,  and 
the  only  man  who  possessed  those  qualifications  was  John  Smith.  He 
was  selected  president. 

He  did  his  duty  nobly.  Amid  all  the  sickness  around  him,  he  re- 
tained rugged  health.  He  was  sturdy,  powerful  and  with  a  courage  that 
feared  nothing. 


CAPTAIN  JOHN   SMITH.  223 

"No  person  shall  eat  who  is  too  lazy  to  work,"  was  his  first  rule,  and 
he  enforced  it,  setting  the  example  by  toiling  as  hard  as  any  one.  If  he 
caught  a  well  man  shirking  work  and  perhaps  asleep,  Smith  would  dash 
a  pailful  of  water  in  his  face  or  administer  a  kick  that  would  make  the 
fellow  howl  with  pain.  If  he  blustered  and  talked  of  punishment  for  the 
treatment,  Smith  replied  that  he  was  ready  to  fight  at  that  moment. 
Finding  the  captain  could  not  be  browbeaten,  all  went  to  work,  and, 
under  the  instruction  of  Smith,  learned  how  to  chop  down  trees  and  to 
cut  them  of  proper  length  for  burning.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  as 
tender  as  a  woman  to  any  who  were  really  ill. 

The  London  Company  had  ordered  the  colonists  to  make  all  the  ex- 
plorations of  the  coast  that  were  possible,  and  Captain  Smith  spent  a 
good  deal  of  his  time  in  doing  so.  He  was  fond  of  going  up  the  river  and 
its  tributaries  in  a  small  boat  with  several  companions.  He  generally 
met  a  number  of  Indians  at  different  points  and  won  their  good  will  by 
making  them  presents  of  gewgaws  and  trinkets.  At  the  same  time, 
he  got  from  them  much  corn  and  game,  which  he  took  to  the  colonists, 


BUILDING  JAMESTOWN 


224  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH. 

who  were  in  great  need  of  food.  One  of  the  best  qualities  of  Smith  was 
his  unselfishness.  He  was  always  ready  to  do  what  he  could  for  others 
and  never  sought  his  own  advantage  to  the  injury  of  any  one  else.  Such 
a  man  can  be  pardoned  for  boasting  of  his  exploits. 

Smith  well  earned  the  title  of  the  "Saviour  of  Virginia,"  which  has 
been  bestowed  upon  him.  Under  his  administration,  everything  im- 
proved. The  "gentlemen"  who  had  been  too  proud  to  work  seemed 
rather  to  like  it  when  they  not  only  saw  its  good  results  but  felt  their 
own  health  benefited.  The  weather  became  cooler,  and  since  the  Indians 
caused  little  trouble,  the  outlook  was  promising. 

The  opportunity  was  so  favorable  that  Smith  engaged  in  other  hunts 
for  the  South  Sea,  though  it  is  quite  likely  that  his  love  of  adventure 
was  the  chief  motive  that  led  him,  one  winter  day,  to  start  up  the  Chick- 
ahominy  with  several  boats.  When  the  stream  became  so  shallow  that 
the  larger  craft  had  to  stop,  Smith  and  two  companions  entered  a  canoe 
which  would  barely  hold  them,  and  paddled  on  until  they,  too,  were 
checked. 

Meanwhile,  the  larger  party  further  down  stream,  whom  he  had 
ordered  to  keep  in  their  boats  and  well  out  from  shore  until  he  returned, 
disobeyed  him  and  were  attacked  by  a  large  party  of  Indians,  who  killed 
two  of  them  and  then  hurried  up  stream  after  the  canoe  and  its  occu- 
pants. They  quickly  found  the  footprints  of  the  three,  who  had  landed, 
and  the  red  men's  training  made  it  easy  to  follow  the  white  men  through 
the  forest. 

It  happened  that  Smith  had  separated  from  his  friends  to  hunt  by 
himself.  While  he  knew  there  was  danger  of  being  attacked,  he  hoped 
to  escape  and  kept  his  eyes  and  ears  open.  He  had  not  gone  far,  when 
he  caught  sight  of  several  dusky  figures  flitting  among  the  trees  at  the 
rear.  He  saw  they  intended  to  attack  him  and  faced  about  with  his 
loaded  weapon  ready. 

The  situation  was  enough  to  scare  the  bravest  man,  for  Smith  was 
alone,  and  there  were  fully  fifty  Indians,  who  left  no  doubt  of  their 
intention,  when  they  sent  several  arrows  whizzing  past  his  head.  He 
dodged  them  as  best  he  could  and  brought  his  gun  to  his  shoulder. 

The  Indians  knew  the  powrer  of  that  terrible  weapon,  which,  when 
pointed  at  one  of  them  flashed  and  made  a  big  noise,  and  then  the  man 
dropped  dead  without  any  one  being  able  to  see  how  it  wTas  done.  They 
sprang  behind  the  trees  and  peeped  out,  waiting  for  the  thunderous  re- 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH.  225 

port  that  did  not  come.  Smith  lowered  his  gun  and  began  walking  back- 
ward, closely  watching  his  enemies.  Afraid  that  he  was  about  to  get 
away,  they  swarmed  from  behind  the  tree  trunks  and  ran  forward. 
Smith  saw  he  must  do  something  besides  level  his  weapon.  So  care- 
fully sighting  at  one  of  the  foremost  warriors,  he  fired  his  matchlock. 

All  saw  the  flash  and  heard  the  dreadful  report,  but  mingled  with 
it  was  the  cry  of  the  leading  Indian,  who  threw  up  his  arms,  sprang  into 
the  air  and  sprawled  forward  on  his  face.  This  checked  the  others  for 
a  time,  and  the  captain  improved  the  interval  by  reloading  his  awkward 
firearm.  Could  he  have  had  one  of  our  modern  repeating  Winchesters, 
no  doubt  he  would  have  sent  all  the  terrified  savages  scurrying  into  the 
forest. 

He  did  not  build  any  false  hopes  on  the  action  of  his  assailants.  He 
knew  they  would  speedily  be  after  him  again,  and  the  only  possible  way 
of  standing  them  off  was  by  shooting  among  them  as  fast  as  he  could 
load  and  fire  his  gun.  Their  arrows  were  flying  all  about  him,  and  the 
wonder  was  that  he  was  not  struck  and  badly  injured  or  killed. 

He  kept  slowly  retreating,  his  face  toward  the  foe,  and  on  the  lookout 
for  a  chance  to  shoot,  when  one  of  his  feet  suddenly  sank  into  the  ground. 
He  staggered  and  struggled  to  draw  it  out,  when  the  other  went  down. 
Not  knowing  how  deeply  he  would  sink,  he  strove  desperately  to  release 
himself,  and  seeing  his  plight,  the  Indians  ran  forward  and  surrounded 
him. 

The  brave  captain  saw  he  was  caught,  and,  instead  of  resisting  fur- 
ther, took  out  a  small  pocket  compass  and  exhibited  it  to  his  captors. 
They  were  as  curious  as  so  many  children,  and,  forgetting  that  the  white 
man  had  just  slain  two  of  their  warriors,  they  became  absorbed  at  once 
in  the  instrument.  Smith's  manner  made  them  think  it  was  something 
supernatural.  Unable  to  talk  with  them  in  his  own  language,  he  did  so 
by  signs.  They  were  amazed  at  the  tiny  needle  that  flitted  back  and 
forth  under  the  glass  cover.  Some  of  the  bravest  reached  their  fingers 
forward,  to  touch  it,  but  drew  hastily  back,  as  if  afraid  of  being  hurt. 
The  prisoner  made  such  an  impression  on  his  captors  that  when  several 
wished  to  shoot  him  to  death  with  arrows  others  would  not  permit  it. 

However,  they  did  not  set  him  free,  but  took  him  to  their  village, 
where  they  kept  him  for  several  days,  feeding  him  so  well  that  he  began 
to  suspect  they  were  fattening  him  for  a  feast.  Finally  he  was  taken 
before  their  great  war  chief  Powhatan,  whose  home  was  fifteen  or  twenty 


226  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH. 

miles  from  Jamestown.  The  stern  old  Indian  surveyed  the  prisoner  with 
interest,  and  then  talked  with  several  under  chiefs.  The  decision 
reached  by  the  council  was  that  the  white  man  must  die. 

Smith  knew  how  to  meet  his  fate  bravely,  and  he  made  no  resistance 
when  they  tied  his  hands  behind  him,  and,  leading  him  into  the  open 
space  in  front  of  the  chiefs  and  warriors,  laid  him  on  his  back,  with  his 
head  resting  upon  two  large  stones,  placed  side  by  side. 

Amid  the  solemn  hush,  a  couple  of  Indians  stepped  forward,  each 
grasping  a  huge  club  with  which  he  intended  to  dash  out  the  brains  of 
the  white  man,  lying  on  his  back  and  looking  calmly  up  at  them.  Among 
the  group  of  spectators  was  Pocahontas,  the  young  daughter  of  Pow- 
hatan,  who,  giving  way  to  her  grief  at  the  dreadful  sight,  turned  to  her 
father  and  begged  him  to  spare  the  life  of  the  captive.  The  chieftain 
shook  his  head,  and  indicated  to  the  executioners,  who  had  paused,  that 
they  should  complete  their  work.  Before  they  could  bring  down  the 
frightful  clubs,  Pocahontas  ran  forward,  and  dropping  on  her  knees, 
threw  her  arms  about  the  neck  of  Smith  and  leaned  over  so  that  if  the 
blows  fell,  they  would  crush  her  own  head  instead  of  that  of  the  white 
man.  Her  action  did  that  which  her  words  had  failed  to  do.  Powhatan 
told  the  waiting  Indians  not  to  harm  the  captive,  who  he  said  should  be 
spared. 

So  he  was  allowed  to  climb  to  his  feet  and  his  arms  were  unbound. 
The  Indians  wrished  to  adopt  him  into  their  tribe,  and  kept  him  with 
them,  until  the  gentle  Pocahontas  saw  he  was  pining  to  go  back  to  his 
friends,  and  persuaded  her  father  to  let  him  do  so. 

The  foregoing  is  the  story  that  Captain  Smith  told  after  the  death 
of  Pocahontas  a  number  of  years  later.  We  cannot  be  certain,  therefore, 
that  it  is  strictly  true,  though  it  is  known  that  Smith  was  held  a  prisoner 
by  the  Indians  for  several  weeks.  The  legend,  therefore,  has  at  least  a 
good  foundation. 

When  Smith  reached  Jamestown,  he  found  it  in  a  sorry  condition. 
Sickness  was  raging  and  starvation  again  threatened.  He  took  charge 
once  more  and  matters  soon  mended.  When  only  forty  men  were  left 
alive,  Captain  Newport  arrived  from  England  with  a  hundred  persons 
and  plenty  of  provisions,  farming  implements  and  seeds.  This  was  a 
godsend  to  the  colony,  and,  upon  Smith's  return  from  another  of  his 
exploring  expeditions  into  the  interior,  he  was  formally  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  company  and  ruled  as  vigorously  and  wisely  as  before.  Sad 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH.  227 

to  say,  however,  he  was  so  badly  hurt  by  the  explosion  of  some  gunpow- 
der that  he  had  to  sail  for  England  for  medical  treatment.  He  never 
returned  to  Virginia,  though  he  made  several  voyages  along  the  northern 
coast  and  gave  New  England  its  name.  He  died  in  1631,  after  having 
won  a  most  creditable  record  for  his  aid  in  the  early  settlement  of 
Virginia. 

As  proof  of  his  value  to  the  colony,  it  needs  only  to  recall  what  hap- 
pened after  he  left.  Six  months  later,  there  were  but  sixty  people  alive 
out  of  the  five  hundred  that  had  come  at  different  times.  While  a 
number  had  been  killed  by  Indians,  most  of  them  died  from  disease  and 
starvation.  That  awful  period  was  the  winter  of  1609-10  and  is  known 
in  history  as  the  "Starving  Time." 

The  few  miserable  beings  who  were  able  to  drag  themselves  around 
were  sure  they  would  die  unless  they  managed  to  reach  England.  So, 
gathering  up  the  few  effects  they  were  strong  enough  to  carry  they  went 
on  board  one  of  the  little  ships,  hoisted  sail  and  started  down  the  James 
on  their  voyage  across  the  tempestuous  Atlantic.  To  their  astonishment, 
however,  they  met  a  vessel  loaded  with  supplies,  under  charge  of  their 
new  governor,  Lord  De  la  War.  They  gladly  returned  to  Jamestown 
with  him,  and,  other  settlers  arriving  soon  after,  the  colony  fairly  en- 
tered upon  its  career  of  prosperity. 

A  second  charter  which  had  been  given  to  the  London  Company  in 
1609  did  not  work  well,  and  in  1612  a  third  was  granted,  which  allowed 
the  stockholders  to  manage  matters  as  they  thought  best. 

The  settlers  could  not  help  being  fond  of  Pocahontas,  for  she  often 
came  to  the  settlement,  sometimes  bringing  food  and  always  showing 
a  liking  for  the  white  people.  She  was  very  pretty,  with  her  dusky  skin, 
her  luxuriant  black  hair,  her  white,  even  teeth  and  her  supple  limbs.  She 
gradually  learned  to  speak  English  in  her  attractive,  broken  way,  and, 
though  Captain  Argall  once  tried  to  hold  her  a  prisoner  in  the  hope  of 
making  King  Powhatan  give  a  large  amount  of  corn  as  a  ransom,  he 
quickly  released  her  when  he  found  the  wrathful  chieftain  was  making 
ready  to  attack  the  settlement. 

Among  the  admirers  of  Pocahontas  was  an  Englishman  of  genteel 
family  by  the  name  of  John  Rolfe,  who  fell  deeply  in  love  with  her.  The 
maiden  returned  his  affection,  and  when  Powhatan  was  asked  to  give 
his  consent  to  their  marriage  he  did  so.  In  the  quaint  little  church  at 
Jamestown,  built  from  the  logs  of  the  forest,  whose  font  where  she  had 


228  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH. 

been  baptized,  was  hollowed  from  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  she  spoke  in  low 
and  broken  English  the  responses  as  required  by  the  Church  of  England. 
Her  baptismal  name  was  Rebecca,  and  the  marriage  took  place  in  April, 
1613.  The  union  made  Powhatan,  the  powerful  war  chief,  the  friend  of 
the  white  people  as  long  as  he  lived. 

Rolfe  and  Pocahontas  visited  England  some  time  later,  and  were  re- 
ceived at  court,  where  the  dusky  princess,  the  daughter  of  an  American 
king,  was  treated  kindly.  There  she  met  her  old  friend  Captain  John 
Smith.  She  won  all  hearts  by  her  modest  sweetness.  A  year  later,  when 
about  to  sail  for  America,  she  fell  ill  and  died.  She  left  an  infant  son 
from  whom  some  of  the  proudest  families  in  Virginia  claim  descent. 

One  day,  in  1619,  a  Dutch  vessel  came  up  the  James  and  made  fast 
to  the  wharf  at  Jamestown.  She  had  twenty  negroes  on  board,  who  had 
been  kidnapped  on  the  Guinea  coast  in  Africa.  The  settlers  were  very 
busy  just  then  in  raising  tobacco,  which  was  largely  sold  in  England, 
and  were  glad  to  buy  the  negroes.  Thus  the  baleful  system  of  African 
slavery  was  introduced  into  this  country,  bringing  in  its  train  evils  and 
wars  that  were  to  deluge  portions  of  our  fair  land  in  blood. 

Virginia  was  fairly  started  on  its  career  of  prosperity.  In  the  year 
mentioned  (1619),  one  hundred  execellent  young  women  arrived  and 
proved  the  best  of  wives.  Agreeably  to  the  new  charter,  a  local  council 
was  ordered,  whose  members  were  elected  by  the  colonists.  Eleven 
"plantations,"  as  they  were  called,  chose  members  of  the  body,  which 
met  at  Jamestown,  July  30, 1619.  Including  the  governor  and  council,  it 
was  composed  of  twTenty-two  representatives  and  was  the  first  legislative 
body  that  assembled  in  America.  It  was  called  and  is  still  referred  to 
as  the  House  of  Burgesses.  It  was  agreed  that  neither  the  laws  made  by 
the  colonial  assembly  nor  those  by  the  company  in  London  should  be 
binding  upon  the  other  body  until  accepted  by  it.  The  provisions  were 
put  in  the  form  of  a  written  constitution  which  in  time  was  copied  by 
the  other  colonies. 

You  have  been  told  that  Powhatan  was  a  friend  of  the  settlers  until 
his  death,  which  took  place  in  1618.  His  son,  Opecancanough,  however, 
was  a  bitter  enemy  of  the  whites,  and,  as  soon  as  he  became  chief,  he 
set  about  plotting  to  destroy  them.  He  kept  his  purpose  a  secret,  and, 
on  March  22, 1622,  he  and  his  warriors  made  a  furious  attack  on  the  set- 
tlements. Within  a  short  time,  four  hundred  colonists,  including  their 
families,  were  killed  and  the  eighty  plantations  reduced  to  eight.  The 


SIR    WILLIAM   BERKELEY.  229 

warning  of  a  converted  Indian  was  all  that  saved  Jamestown  and  the 
nearest  settlements.  The  enraged  settlers  turned  upon  the  savages  and 
spent  a  long  time  in  hunting  them  down,  until  they  were  glad  to  make 
peace. 

On  April  18, 1644,  a  second  massacre  took  place  under  the  same  Ope- 
cancanough,  who  was  nearly  a  hundred  years  old.  Nearly  as  many 
white  people  were  killed  as  before.  Then  the  red  men  were  punished 
with  such  severity  that  there  was  no  more  trouble  for  a  long  time.  The 
Indians  gave  up  a  large  tract  of  land  and  moved  further  back  into  the 
wilderness. 

King  James  thought  the  Virginians  were  becoming  too  bold  in  their 
views  and  too  free  in  their  sentiments.  So  he  recalled  his  last  charter 
and  in  October,  1623,  gave  another  which  was  not  nearly  so  liberal.  He 
agreeably  disappointed  the  colonists,  however,  by  not  oppressing  them. 
King  Charles  was  equally  liberal,  as  was  Cromwell,  and,  by  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  Virginia  had  a  thriving  trade  with  London, 
Bristol,  Holland  and  New  England,  and  its  population  had  grown  to 
30,000. 

You  learned  long  ago  about  the  civil  war  in  England,  when  King 
Charles  was  beheaded  and  Cromwell  gained  supreme  power.  A  great 
many  of  the  Cavaliers  fled  to  Virginia  and  Sir  William  Berkeley,  the  gov- 
ernor, refused  to  accept  his  commission  except  from  Charles  II.,  who  was 
then  an  exile  and  fugitive  in  the  Netherlands.  The  King  sent  an  ex- 
pression of  his  gratitude  to  Virginia  for  her  loyalty,  and  made  the 
claim  that  the  colony  added  a  fifth  country  to  his  kingdom  (England, 
Scotland,  France,  Ireland  and  Virginia).  He  formed  the  motto:  "En 
dat  Virginia  quintam,"  meaning  "Lo!  Virginia  gives  the  fifth."  The 
Cavaliers  were  warmly  welcomed,  and  thus  originated  the  name  "Old 
Dominion,"  which  you  often  hear  applied  to  Virginia. 

Sir  William  Berkeley  was  a  brutal  bigot,  who  thanked  God  that  there 
were  no  free  schools  or  printing  in  the  province.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
intolerable  tyrants  that  can  be  imagined.  The  members  of  the  assembly 
were  of  the  same  mind  as  he,  and  they  kept  piling  the  taxes  on  the  people 
until  they  were  beyond  bearing.  With  his  aid  they  prevented  the  elec- 
tion of  any  new  members  from  1660  for  sixteen  years,  and  thus  had  every- 
thing their  own  way.  All  the  trade  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  few  people, 
and  they  and  the  governor  became  very  rich  by  making  the  people  poor. 

Another  grave  charge  against  Governor  Berkeley  was  that  he  was 


230  SIR    WILLIAM   BERKELEY. 

favorable  to  the  Indians,  with  whom  he  carried  on  a  profitable  trade. 
They  committed  so  many  outrages  that  the  forts  were  put  in  a  condi- 
tion of  defence,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1675,  a  force  of  settlers  made  ready 
to  march  against  them.  Before  they  could  do  so,  the  governor  disbanded 
them.  Thus  encouraged,  the  Indians  killed  more  white  people. 

A  young  and  popular  planter  named  Nathaniel  Bacon,  declared  that 
he  would  lead  a  body  of  volunteers  against  the  savages,  with  or  without 
the  consent  of  the  governor,  if  the  outrages  did  not  cease.  A  few  days 
later,  Bacon's  own  plantation  was  attacked  by  the  red  men  and  two  of 
his  employes  killed.  True  to  his  word,  he  called  upon  his  neighbors  to 
join  him,  and,  when  all  was  ready,  he  sent  to  the  governor  for  a  com- 
mission. Berkeley  angrily  refused  it  and  Bacon  marched  away.  While 
on  the  road,  a  messenger  overtook  him  from  the  governor  with  positive 
orders  for  him  and  his  men  to  return  to  their  homes.  Bacon  told  his  com- 
panions to  do  as  they  chose,  and  some  of  them  were  so  scared,  knowing 
the  ugly  temper  of  Berkeley,  that  they  obeyed  his  order,  leaving  Bacon 
with  only  about  fifty  men. 

Learning  of  this,  the  governor  hurried  forward  with  an  armed  force 
to  arrest  the  rebels.  While  on  the  road,  word  reached  him  that  a  rebel- 
lion had  broken  out  in  Jamestown,  and,  more  savage  than  ever,  he 
wheeled  around  and  made  all  haste  thither.  Meanwhile,  Bacon  and  his 
volunteers  pressed  on,  gave  the  hostile  Indians  a  good  beating  and  then 
the  volunteers  dispersed  to  their  homes. 

When  the  governor  reached  Jamestown,  he  found  everything  in  a 
turmoil.  The  angry  citizens  demanded  a  new  election  and  relief  from 
their  burdensome  taxes.  Much  against  his  will,  the  irate  Berkeley  was 
obliged  to  grant  both  demands.  Bacon,  who  had  become  still  more 
popular  by  his  brave  course,  was  elected  a  member  of  the  new  assembly. 
Rising  in  his  seat,  he  said  he  wished  to  confess  that  he  had  done  very 
wrong  in  taking  up  arms  without  the  permission  of  the  governor,  but 
he  hoped  he  wrould  be  forgiven.  The  assembly  showed  their  sentiments 
by  electing  him  commander-in-chief  of  the  militia.  Berkeley  fumed  and 
berated  Bacon  and  refused  to  give  him  a  commission. 

Bacon  had  a  temper  as  well  as  the  governor,  though  he  knew  better 
how  to  control  it.  But  the  Indians  were  making  trouble  again,  and,  at 
the  head  of  a  body  of  militia,  Bacon  marched  to  Jamestown  and  de- 
manded of  the  governor  authority  to  march  against  the  hostiles.  Ber- 
keley was  in  a  fury,  and,  pounding  his  breast,  told  the  soldiers  to  shoot 


SIR    WILLIAM   BERKELEY.  231 

but  they  would  never  get  the  permission  from  him.  Nobody  wished  to 
hurt  him,  despite  his  unfitness  as  a  ruler,  and  the  men  laughed  at  his 
outburst.  The  governor  crossed  the  Chesapeake  and  gathered  a  lot  of 
men,  most  of  whom  were  slaves,  to  whom  he  promised  their  freedom  and 
lots  of  plunder  if  they  would  aid  in  overthrowing  the  rebels. 

Now  that  the  people  were  aroused,  they  were  bolder  than  ever.  They 
agreed  that  the  flight  of  the  governor  was  an  abandonment  of  his  office, 
and  orders  were  issued  for  the  election  of  a  new  assembly,  who  would 
select  another  governor.  About  this  time,  several  ships  arrived  from 
England,  with  a  number  of  armed  men.  Sir  William  placed  himself  at 
their  head  and  marched  against  Jamestown.  Bacon  had  just  come  back 
from  a  campaign  against  the  Indians,  and,  to  prevent  the  town  being 
used  by  the  governor,  it  was  set  on  fire  and  burned  to  the  ground.  That 
is  how  it  came  about  that  the  oldest  English  settlement  in  America  is 
marked  to-day  by  only  a  few  ruins,  for  the  place  was  never  rebuilt. 

When  everything  pointed  to  the  complete  success  of  Bacon's  rebel- 
lion, he  became  ill  and  died,  October  1,  1676.  No  competent  man  was 
left  to  take  his  place  and  the  revolt  crumbled  to  pieces.  The  revengeful 
Berkeley  hunted  down  the  rebels  as  if  they  were  so  many  wild  beasts. 
Had  not  the  body  of  Bacon  been  secretly  buried,  Sir  William  would  have 
had  it  hanged  in  chains.  As  it  was,  he  hanged  twenty-two,  three  died  in 
prison,  while  five,  awaiting  execution,  managed  to  escape  with  the  help 
of  friends.  The  dissolute  King  Charles  became  disgusted  with  his  sav- 
agery and  ordered  him  to  stop.  He  was  recalled  and  felt  so  disgraced 
that  soon  after  reaching  England  he  died. 

Virginia  had  other  bad  mlers  and  a  number  of  good  ones,  but  con- 
tinued to  prosper.  A  colony  from  Pennsylvania  settled  near  the  pres- 
ent site  of  Winchester  in  1732,  and  was  followed  by  others,  some  of  whom 
passed  the  Alleghanies  and  made  their  homes  in  the  valley  of  the  Monon- 
gahela.  A  printing  press  was  set  up  in  Williamsburg,  the  capital,  in 
1738,  and  a  weekly  newspaper  published.  The  towns  of  Richmond  <and 
Petersburg  were  laid  out  by  William  Byrd,  a  wealthy  citizen,  and  Nor- 
folk, Falmouth  and  Fredericksburg  were  incorporated.  The  population 
in  1650  was  30,000  and  there  was  a  flourishing  trade  with  England,  Hol- 
land and  the  New  England  colonies.  A  vast  improvement  took  place  in 
the  character  of  the  settlers,  and  the  prosperity  of  Virginia  continued 
without  check  down  to  the  Revolution. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Discovery  of  the  Hudson  River — Voyage  of  the  Half  Moon — Subsequent  Fate  of 
Henry  Hudson— Settlement  of  New  Netherland  by  the  Dutch— New  Amsterdam 
— GOVERNOR  MINTJIT— The  Patrons— GOVERNOR  WOTJTER  VAN  TWILL- 
ER— GOVERNOR  WILLIAM  KIEFT— GOVERNOR  PETER  STUYVESANT— 
Capture  of  New  Amsterdam  by  the  English — Its  Recapture  by  the  Dutch — Its 
Final  Cession  to  England — GOVERNOR  ANDROS — Execution  of  Leister  and 
Milborne. 

YOU  do  not  need  to  be  reminded  that  the  Hudson  is  one  of  the  no- 
blest rivers  in  the  world.  Because  of  its  romantic  scenery  it  is 
often  called  the  Khine  of  America,  which  is  a  compliment  to  the 
Ehine. 

Now  try  to  picture  this  stream  as  it  was  at  the  beginning  of  the  sev- 
enteenth century,  when  not  a  white  man  had  ever  looked  upon  its  upper 
waters.  Of  course  the  same  grand  old  mountains  reared  their  heads  and 
there  was  the  same  tributaries  of  the  main  stream  that  there  are  to-day, 
but  the  mountains  and  shores  were  covered  with  vast,  gloomy  forests, 
which,  to  quote  the  words  of  Bancroft,  "shed  a  melancholy  grandeur 
over  the  useless  magnificence  of  nature  and  hid  in  their  deep  shades  the 
rich  soil  which  the  sun  never  warmed.  No  axe  had  leveled  the  giant 
progeny  of  the  crowded  groves,  in  which  the  fantastic  forms  of  withered 
limbs  that  had  been  blasted  and  riven  by  lightning  contrasted  strangely 
with  the  verdant  freshness  of  a  younger  growth  of  branches.  The  wan- 
ton grapevine,  seeming  by  its  own  power  to  have  sprung  from  the  earth 
and  to  have  fastened  its  leafy  coils  on  the  top  of  the  tallest  forest  tree, 
swung  in  the  air  with  every  breeze  like  the  loosened  shrouds  of  a  ship. 
Reptiles  sported  in  stagnant  pools,  or  crawled  unharmed  over  piles  of 
mouldering  trees." 

Through  this  dim  solitude  wandered  the  red  Indian.  His  camp  fire 
twinkled  at  night  in  the  depths  of  the  forest,  and  the  thin  columns  of 
smoke  stained  the  clear  sky  at  midday,  as  the  warriors  signaled  to  one 
another  from  the  distant  elevations.  Their  canoes  skimmed  the  smooth 
surface  of  the  winding  river,  and  nestled  like  water  fowl  under  the 
shadows  of  the  trees  along  the  shores.  Nowhere  was  there  a  white  man's 
cabin  nor  was  a  pale  face  seen  peering  curiously  among  the  trees  and 
undergrowth. 

238 


EARLY    COLONIAL    SETTLEMENTS. 

One  day  in  September,  1609,  the  Indians  who  were  looking  upon  the 
broad,  smooth  surface  of  the  river  saw  the  most  wonderful  sight  of  their 
lives.  A  giant  canoe  was  sailing  slowly  up  stream,  not  by  means  of  pad- 
dles, but  through  the  aid  of  wings  or  sails,  which  were  outspread  to 
catch  the  soft  breeze.  Men  were  seen  moving  about  the  high  deck  or 
gazing  motionless  at  the  shores,  and  they  were  dressed  different  from 
the  Indians  and  looked  different.  Their  skins  were  paler,  though  some 
were  bronzed  by  sun  and  storm  and  several  had  matted  hair  growing 
on  their  countenances,  so  that  little  was  visible  except  the  staring  eyes 
and  browned  noses. 

Had  the  Indians  known  how  to  read  they  would  have  learned  that 
the  name  of  this  really  small  vessel  was  the  Half  Moon,  that  the  crew 
numbered  only  a  few  Dutchmen  and  Englishmen,  and  the  commander 
was  Captain  Henry  Hudson,  an  Englishman.  He  had  been  sent  out  by 
the  Dutch  East  India  Company  to  find  a  short  passage  to  India;  but 
after  bumping  about  for  weeks  among  the  icebergs,  he  gave  it  up,  and, 
turning  southward,  sailed  into  New  York  Bay  and  was  now  ascending 
the  river,  which  was  named  in  his  honor. 

The  Indians  may  have  been  frightened  at  first  by  sight  of  the  ship  and 
its  crew,  but  they  soon  got  over  it,  and  paddled  out  in  their  canoes  to 
visit  the  strangers,  who  were  glad  to  receive  them.  Many  calls  were 
made  back  and  forth,  while  a  brisk  trade  was  carried  on,  the  red  men 
giving  furs,  fruit  and  pumpkins  for  the  knives  and  beads  of  the  sailors. 
Near  the  site  of  the  city  which  to-day  bears  his  name,  Hudson  went 
ashore  and  paid  his  respects  to  an  old  chief,  who  was  looked  up  to  as 
the  ruler  of  the  rest  of  the  Indians  in  the  neighborhood. 

For  ten  days,  the  Half  Moon  sailed  slowly  up  the  beautiful  river  until 
it  reached  the  spot  where  Albany  now  stands.  Hudson  was  hunting  for 
the  short  route  to  the  Pacific,  and  for  a  time  thought  he  had  found  it, 
but  the  narrowing  banks  and  the  shallowing  of  the  water  showed  his 
mistake,  and,  turning  back,  he  sailed  for  England  and  sent  an  account 
of  his  voyage  to  his  employers  in  Holland.  That  government  at  once 
set  up  a  claim  for  sovereignty  over  the  country,  and  would  have  em- 
ployed Hudson  to  make  further  explorations,  but  England  would  not 
permit  the  skilful  sailor  to  leave  her  service.  In  1610,  he  was  sent  with 
a  crew  of  twenty-three  men,  among  whom,  as  before,  was  his  son,  to 
make  a  final  search  for  the  Northwest  Passage. 

On  this  voyage,  Hudson  discovered  the  strait  ana  bay  which  bear  his 


234  EARLY    COLONIAL    SETTLEMENTS. 

name,  but  his  ship  was  frozen  fast  in  one  of  the  most  dismal  regions  of 
the  globe  and  compelled  to  spend  the  long,  dark,  horrible  winter  there. 
Provisions  ran  short,  and  when  spring  released  the  vessel,  all  food  was 
gone.  The  men  hunted  for  game,  but  it  was  hard  to  find.  Some  of  the 
crew  overheard  Hudson  speak  of  leaving  them  behind.  Afraid  of  this, 
they  mutinied,  placed  him,  his  son  and  seven  others,  four  of  whom  were 
sick,  in  the  shallop  belonging  to  the  ship  and  turned  them  adrift  in  the 
Arctic  gloom  and  desolation.  Neither  the  boat  nor  any  of  its  inmates 
was  ever  heard  of  again. 

Holland  was  pleased  over  the  promise  of  a  profitable  trade  with  the 
new  country  opened  up  by  Captain  Hudson,  and  for  several  years  her 
ships  sailed  up  and  down  the  river  bartering  with  the  natives.  Many  a 
snug  fortune  was  gained  by  those  thrifty  Dutchmen,  who  gave  gaudy 
trinkets  in  exchange  for  the  soft,  glossy  furs  that  were  worth  fifty  or  a 
hundred  times  the  price  paid.  They  made  their  headquarters  on  Man- 
hattan Island,  where,  1613,  a  fort  and  a  number  of  cabins  were  erected. 
These  formed  the  foundation  of  the  present  Greater  New  York,  the 
metropolis  of  America  and  the  second  city  in  population  in  the  world. 

The  province  was  called  New  Netherland.  In  their  search  for  new 
trade,  the  Dutch  navigators  sailed  over  Long  Island  Sound,  Narragan- 
sett  Bay  and  some  of  the  waters  of  New  Jersey.  A  company  of  mer- 
chants of -Amsterdam  received,  in  1615,  a  charter  from  the  States  Gen- 
eral of  Holland,  which  gave  them  the  monopoly  or  exclusive  trade  in 
New  Netherland  for  three  years.  The  bounds  of  the  province  were  given 
as  the  fortieth  and  forty-fifth  degrees  of  north  latitude.  You  will  notice 
that  this  embraced  New  England,  to  which  old  England  was  certain 
never  to  yield  her  claim.  In  the  same  year,  a  settlement  was  begun  on  a 
small  island  just  below  the  present  site  of  Albany. 

The  village  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  was  named  New  Amsterdam 
and  the  West  India  Company,  an  immense  corporation,  took  charge  of 
the  government  of  the  province.  Colonists  were  sent  across  the  sea, 
among  whom  were  a  number  of  Walloons,  who  were  exiles  from  their 
homes  because  of  religious  persecution.  The  thrifty  people  built  Fort 
Orange  and  some  of  them  settled  there.  This  was  the  germ  of  Albany, 
the  capital  of  the  State.  Captain  Cornelius  Jacobsen  May  was  governor 
of  the  colony  until  the  latter  part  of  1624.  William  Verhult  and  Peter 
Minuit  took  charge  in  1626  and  Minuit  is  regarded  as  the  first  real  gov- 
ernor. It  was  he  who  made  Manhattan  Island  the  headquarters  of  the 


EARLY    COLONIAL    SETTLEMENTS.  235 

province,  and  bought  the  whole  island  for  a  lot  of  trinkets  worth  about 
twenty-four  dollars.  It  would  require  considerably  more  than  that  sum 
to  buy  Manhattan  Island  to-day. 

The  growth  of  the  colony  for  a  number  of  years  was  slow.  In  1629, 
the  West  India  Company  ordered  that  every  person  who  formed  a  set- 
tlement in  New  Netherland  of  fifty  persons,  over  fifteen  years  old,  should 
become  the  patroon  or  sole  owner  and  ruler  of  the  tract.  The  people 
thus  became  virtual  slaves,  and  the  patroons  were  as  powerful  through- 
out their  little  domains  as  a  despot  in  control  of  a  kingdom. 

There  was  a  scramble  among  the  rich  Dutchmen  for  immense  tracts, 
not  only  in  New  Netherland,  but  in  the  present  States  of  New 
Jersey  and  Delaware.  Governor  Minuit  was  accused  of  favoring  the 
patroons  and  was  removed  from  office.  Two  years  afterward  (1633), 
Wouter  Van  Twiller  became  governor.  He  was  a  big,  fat,  stupid  fellow, 
who  loved  to  spend  his  time  in  smoking  his  pipe  and  drinking  beer. 
When  an  English  vessel  disobeyed  him  and  sailed  defiantly  up  the  Hud- 
son past  the  fort,  Van  Twiller  evened  up  matters  by  drinking  vast  quan- 
tities of  beer  "to  the  confusion  of  the  rascal  captain."  His  rule  was  a 
huge  joke  which  has  been  well  set  forth  by  Washington  Irving  in  his 
Knickerbocker  History  of  New  York. 

Wouter  Van  Twiller's  successor  was  William  Kieft.  He  was  a  stern 
man  with  much  common, sense,  but  he  treated  the  Mohawk  Indians  so 
cruelly  that  they  committed  many  ravages,  and  at  one  time  threatened 
New  Amsterdam  itself. 

Peter  Stuyvesant  was  made  governor  in  1646,  and  was  by  far  the 
ablest  of  all  the  Dutch  rulers.  He  had  been  a  brave  soldier  and  lost  a 
leg  in  the  service  of  his  country.  The  wooden  stump  which  he  wore  was 
bound  round  with  silver  bands,  because  of  which  he  was  often  referred 
to  (when  he  was  beyond  hearing)  as  "Old  Silver  Leg." 

Stuyvesant  was  honest  and  brave,  but  so  self-willed  that  he  contin- 
ually quarreled  with  those  under  him.  He  was  a  strict  churchman  and 
believed  his  whole  duty  was  to  his  God,  his  country  and  the  interests 
of  the  West  India  Company.  He  repressed  the  efforts  of  the  people  to 
gain  a  say  in  the  government,  and  would  never  yield  a  jot  of  what  he 
considered  to  be  his  rights,  which  it  may  be  said  included  all  the  rights 
claimed  by  others. 

One  summer  day  in  1664,  an  English  fleet  suddenly  appeared  off  New 
Amsterdam  and  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  town.  Stuyvesant  flew 


236  EARLY    COLONIAL   SETTLEMENTS. 

into  a  towering  rage,  swung  his  cane  over  his  head,  and  stamped  up  and 
down  the  streets  shouting  for  the  people  to  rally  and  drive  back  the 
insolent  scoundrels.  The  citizens  did  not  rally,  but  calmly  smoking  their 
pipes,  gave  him  to  understand  that  they  rather  liked  the  idea  of  a  change 
of  governors,  since  they  were  tired  of  Stuyvesant's  ways.  The  wrathful 
old  man  could  not  help  himself,  and  New  Amsterdam  surrendered  to  the 
English,  August  29,  1664. 

The  cause  of  this  action  on  the  part  of  England  was  her  claim  of  the 
whole  country  between  35  and  40  degrees  north  latitude,  on  the  ground 
in  the  first  place  of  the  right  of  discovery  through  the  Cabots,  and 
because  the  region  into  which  the  Dutch  were  intruders  had  been 
granted  to  the  London  and  Plymouth  Companies,  three  years  before  any 
Dutchman  laid  eyes  on  it. 

The  English  treated  the  citizens  justly,  and  the  town,  which  had 
about  fifteen  hundred  inhabitants,  prospered.  Some  years  later,  war 
broke  out  between  England  and  France  on  the  one  hand  and  the  Neth- 
erlands on  the  other,  and  a  Dutch  fleet,  appearing  in  the  harbor,  forced 
the  surrender  of  New  Amsterdam.  This  was  in  August,  1672,  but  by 
treaty  made  in  1674,  the  Dutch  were  obliged  to  cede  all  their  possessions 
in  America  to  England.  Thus  Holland  disappeared  as  a  colonizing 
power  from  our  country.  New  Amsterdam  became  New  York,  Fort 
Orange  became  Albany  and  the  whole  course  of  the  colony  was  changed. 
But  the  sturdy  Hollanders  left  their  imprint  on  the  province,  and  it  is 
seen  even  at  this  late  day.  Many  of  the  foremost  citizens  of  New  York 
are  descendants  of  the  honest  Dutchmen  who  crossed  the  Atlantic  at 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  and  settled  on  Manhattan 
Island  and  in  other  parts  of  New  Netherland. 

The  first  English  governor  of  New  York  was  Edmund  Andros.  His 
disposition  was  much  like  that  of  Stuyvesant,  but  on  the  whole  he  ruled 
well  for  eight  years.  At  the  end  of  that  period,  he  was  appointed  gov- 
ernor of  New  England  and  left  Lieutenant  Francis  Nicholson  to  act  in 
his  place.  In  April,  1689,  news  came  to  New  York  that  Andros  had  been 
arrested  in  Boston,  and  not  knowing  what  to  do,  Nicholson  called  the 
council  together.  It  was  agreed  that  no  time  should  be  lost  in  putting 
the  place  in  a  state  of  defense  against  the  French,  with  whom  England 
was  at  war.  Jacob  Leisler,  one  of  the  militia  captains,  was  believed  to 
be  the  best  man  to  take  charge  of  affairs,  and  he  was  ordered  to  do  so. 
Most  of  the  soldiers  signed  a  pledge  to  support  whomsoever  the  Prince 


EARLY    COLONIAL    SETTLEMENTS, 


237 


of  Orange  appointed  as  governor.  The  next  news  from  William  and 
Mary  was  that  all  Protestants  holding  office  in  the  colonies  should  keep 
their  places.  Nicholson  was  so  disliked  that  he  abandoned  the  town 
and  Leisler  remained  in  charge,  against  the  wishes  of  the  council. 

King  William  appointed  Colonel  Sloughter  as  governor  of  New  York, 
and  he  arrived  in  March,  1691.  Leisler  was  tried  and  declared  guilty  of 
murder  and  treason.  Governor  Sloughter  refused  to  sign  the  death 
warrant  until  the  wishes  of  the  king  were  made  known.  The  enemies 
of  Leisler  plied  the  governor  with  wine,  and  while  he  was  intoxicated, 
they  placed  a  pen  in  his  hand  and  helped  guide  his  signature  to  the  fatal 
paper.  When  he  became  sober,  he  was  horrified  to  find  that  both  Leisler 
and  his  son-in-law,  Milborne,  had  been  hanged. 

There  was  little  of  public  interest  in  the  subsequent  colonial  history 
of  New  York.  She  took  an  active  part  in  the  colonial  wars,  to  which 
we  shall  refer  in  another  place. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth — Myles  Standish — Trials  of  the  Early  Colon- 
ists—SAMOSET  AND  MASSASOIT— THE  MASSACHUSETTS  BAY  COLONY— 
ROGER  WILLIAMS — Growth  of  Massachusetts — Destruction  of  the  Pequots — 
Founding  of  Harvard  College— CONNECTICUT,  MAINE  AND  NEW  HAMP- 
SHIRE—SETTLEMENT OF  EHODE  ISLAND— Persecution  of  the  Quakers- 
King  Philip's  War — Massachusetts  Made  a  Royal  Province — The  Witchcraft 
Delusion  at  Salem — Story  of  the  Charter  Oak — VERMONT. 

FOR  more  than  ten  years  after  Captain  John  Smith  and  his  compan- 
ions landed  at  Jamestown,  and  almost  as  long  after  Henry  Hud- 
son sailed  up  the  beautiful  river  named  in  his  honor,  cold  New 
England  saw  no  settlement  planted  on  her  shores.    There  had  been  a  few 
weak  attempts  to  the  north,  but  they  were  given  up  and  the  wild  Indian 
still  paddled  his  canoe  through  the  waters,  speared  his  fish,  hunted  game 
with  bow  and  arrow  and  made  war  upon  others  of  his  race.     News 


THE  PILGRIMS'  DEPARTURE  FROM  HOLLAND 

238 


LANDING   OF  THE  PILGRIMS.  239 

reached  him  of  the  settling  of  white  men  far  to  the  southward  and  still 
nearer  by  the  River  of  Mountains,  as  the  Hudson  was  called,  but  they 
had  crowded  no  closer. 

And  yet  some  of  those  red  men  (for  there  were  wise  ones  among  them) 
must  have  reasoned  out  that  before  long  they  would  be  visited  by  the 
pale  faces  from  beyond  the  great  water,  and  that  in  the  years  to  come, 
all  their  hunting  grounds  would  be  claimed  by  them,  without  thought  of 
the  rights  of  the  Indians. 

Sure  enough,  one  chilly  day  in  November,  1620,  when  the  Indians 
peered  into  the  storm  and  over  the  foamy  waves,  off  Cape  Cod,  they  saw 
one  of  the  white  men's  ships  rising  and  sinking  on  the  huge  billows,  and 
gradually  working  its  way  toward  land.  The  white  men  had  come  at 
last  and  the  long  bitter  struggle  between  the  two  races  was  about  to 
open. 

The  vessel  was  the  Mayflower,  which  sailed  from  Plymouth,  England, 
September  6, 1620,  with  one  hundred  and  two  men,  women  and  children, 
in  addition  to  her  crew.  Those  people  had  suffered  persecution  in  Eng- 
land because  of  their  strict  views  of  religion,  which  did  not  suit  the 
more  liberal  minded  Episcopalians.  They  had  gone  to  Holland,  but 
never  could  feel  at  home  there,  where  the  language,  customs  and  every- 
thing were  different.  They  sought  and  received  permission  from  the  Lon- 
don Company  to  settle  in  their  territory.  Their  intention  was  to  go  fur- 
ther south,  but  storms  drove  them  northward,  and,  on  the  9th  of  No- 
vember, they  caught  sight  through  the  cold  mist  and  rain  of  the  cheer- 
less shore  of  Cape  Cod.  Two  days  later  the  Pilgrims,  as  they  were  called, 
because  of  their  wanderings,  dropped  anchor  in  Cape  Cod  harbor,  now 
Provincetown.  Before  going  ashore,  the  forty-one  adult  males  signed 
a  compact  or  pledge  to  establish  good  laws  and  to  obey  them.  John  Car- 
ver was  chosen  governor  for  the  first  year. 

The  land  was  so  rough  and  forbidding  that  the  Pilgrims  decided  not 
to  land  until  after  making  an  investigation.  Accordingly,  Captain  Myles 
Standish  and  sixteen  men  went  ashore  to  look  around.  Standish  in 
some  respects  reminds  us  of  our  old  friend,  Captain  John  Smith.  He  was 
just  as  brave  and  unselfish,  and  always  ready  to  fight  for  what  he  be- 
lieved right.  No  man  ever  had  a  more  peppery  temper.  He  was  of  short 
stature,  with  a  "long  yellow  beard,"  and  was  so  sensitive  about  his 
height  that  he  became  mad  if  any  one  spoke  of  it.  Some  time  after  the 
incident  just  referred  to,  a  stalwart  Indian  warrior  looked  down  on  the 


240 


LANDING  OF  THE  PILGRIMS 


doughty  captain,  and  with  a  grunt  of  disgust  said:  "Ugh!  he  no 
fight — he  like  pappoose." 

In  an  instant  Standish  had  him  by  the  throat  and  on  the  ground, 
where  he  quickly  taught  him  that  he  knew  a  good  deal  about  fighting. 
But  Standish  was  as  straightforward  as  the  Pilgrims.  He  was  not  a 
member  of  their  church,  but  he  liked  them  because  of  their  honest  ways. 

They  had  remained  for  several  weeks  on  the  Mayflower,  and  the  day 
that  Myles  Standish  and  his  companions  went  ashore  was  Monday,  De- 
cember 11,  Old  Style,  or  December  21,  1620,  New  Style.  The  latter  date, 
therefore,  is  the  true  anniversary  of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  on  Plv- 


MONUMENT  COVERING  THE  ROCK  ON  WHICH  THE  PILGRIMS   LANDED— AT  PLYMOUTH 

niouth  Rock.  The  examination  of  the  surrounding  country  convinced 
them  that  no  more  favorable  spot  was  likely  to  be  found  and  the  set- 
tlement of  New  England  began. 

The  Puritans  were  splendid  pioneers.  They  were  deeply  devout, 
sturdy,  God  fearing  and  ready  at  any  time  to  suffer  starvation,  thirst, 
sickness  and  death,  without  a  murmur.  No  matter  what  came  to  them, 
they  saw  the  hand  of  God  in  it  all,  and,  while  writhing  in  the  pangs  of 
hunger  or  the  tortures  of  disease,  they  gave  thanks  to  heaven  for  its 
mercies  to  such  worms  as  they,  and  breathed  out  their  lives  with  praises 
on  their  lips. 


LANDING   OF   THE  PILGRIMS.  241 

They  were  industrious  and  honest  to  the  minutest  degree  in  all  their 
dealings,  but  undoubtedly  too  austere  in  their  rules  of  conduct.  They 
saw  nothing  but  sin  in  many  of  the  most  innocent  of  amusements,  and 
if  any  of  you  boys  or  girls  had  to  submit  to  one-half  of  the  deprivations 
of  the  Puritan  youngsters,  you  would  have  mourned  indeed  and  would 
have  good  cause  for  doing  so. 

Without  any  delay  the  men  began  building  cabins  to  shelter  them 
from  the  wintry  blasts  which  were  keen  and  cutting.  The  exposure 
caused  many  to  fall  ill,  and  there  was  one  awful  time  when  only  seven 
people  were  well.  They  solemnly  carried  out  the  dead  into  the  snow  and 
cold,  and  then  returned  to  nurse  the  sufferers  and  to  toil  as  opportunity 
offered.  Before  the  spring  sun  began  to  melt  the  huge  piles  of  snow,  the 
dead  outnumbered  the  living,  but  when  the  Mayflower  went  back  to 
England,  she  did  not  carry  a  single  Pilgrim.  They  had  set  their  resolu- 
tion to  found  homes  where  they  could  worship  God  as  they  believed 
right,  or  they  would  die  in  the  effort.  No  other  course  was  open  to  them 
and  they  thought  of  none. 

The  result  of  their  pluck  and  industry  showed  when  summer  came, 
for  they  had  fields  of  barley,  peas  and  Indian  corn;  the  berries,  wild 
fowls  and  fish  and  native  fruits  were  abundant  and  each  of  the  nine- 
teen cabins  possessed  a  pretty  garden  and  neat  plot  of  ground.  There 
was  a  general  storehouse,  and  the  platform  on  the  hill  was  mounted  by 
five  small  cannon  intended  for  defence. 

It  is  probable  that  the  Indians  would  have  made  trouble  had  they 
not  been  suffering  from  a  deadly  pestilence  which  carried  off  many.  The 
Pilgrims  saw  a  providence  in  this,  which  was  certainly  the  case,  so  far 
as  they  were  concerned,  though  the  Indians  themselves  may  not  have 
thought  so.  A  great  surprise  came  to  the  settlers  one  day,  when  a  war- 
rior walked  out  of  the  woods  and  called  to  them,  "Welcome,  English- 
men!" 

You  may  be  sure  the  white  men  were  pleased,  for  they  found  he  was 
a  chieftain  named  Samoset,  who  had  picked  up  a  few  words  of  English 
from  some  fishermen  on  the  coast  of  Maine.  He  was  treated  so  well  that 
on  his  second  visit,  he  brought  Massasoit,  head  chief  of  the  powerful 
tribe  called  the  Wampanoags.  He  was  made  welcome  and  signed  a 
treaty  of  peace  with  the  white  men  which  was  not  broken  for  fifty 
years.  The  story  is  that  Massasoit  drank  so  plentifully  of  the  white 
man's  "firewater"  that  he  showed  the  effects  of  it  very  plainly. 


242  LANDING  OF  THE  PILGRIMS, 

Not  all  the  Indians,  however,  showed  a  similar  disposition.  Gov- 
ernor Carver  having  died,  the  first  spring,  he  was  succeeded  by  the  stern 
William  Bradford,  who,  in  1622,  received  a  queer  present  from  Canon- 
icus,  sachem  of  the  Narragansetts.  It  was  a  bundle  of  arrows  tied  round 
with  the  skin  of  a  rattlesnake,  and  there  could  be  no  doubt  that  it  was 
intended  as  a  notice  of  war  to  the  whites.  The  governor  stuffed  the 
serpent's  skin  full  of  gunpowder  and  bullets  and  sent  it  back.  This  said 
in  so  many  words:  "Come  on,  if  you  want  war;  we  are  ready  for  you!" 
Canonicus  decided  to  leave  the  white  men  alone. 

The  first  crop  was  not  enough  to  last  through  the  winter.  To  make 
matters  worse,  other  emigrants  arrived  without  supplies,  and  one  time 
the  stock  of  corn  was  so  meager  that  there  were  only  five  kernels  to  each 
person.  But  the  devout  spirit  of  the  people  was  shown  when,  some  time 
later,  at  a  feast  consisting  of  a  few  clams,  Elder  Brewster  returned 
thanks  to  God  for  having  "given  them  to  suck  the  abundance  of  the  seas 
and  of  the  treasures  hid  in  the  sand." 

But  success  is  always  sure  to  follow  such  sublime  courage.  More 
ground  was  brought  under  cultivation,  and  by  and  by  the  settlers  had 
corn  to  trade  with  the  Indians.  Lumber,  furs  and  sassafras,  all  of  which 
were  held  in  high  esteem  in  London,  were  sent  thither  and  good  prices 
received  for  the  cargoes.  For  eighteen  years,  the  people  governed  them- 
selves by  the  Golden  Rule,  without  electing  any  ruling  body.  Then  the 
population  had  grown  to  that  extent  that  each  town  sent  its  representa- 
tives to  a  general  court.  The  Plvmouth  colony  in  1692  was  united  with 
that  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

Now  there  is  a  singular  fact  connected  with  the  settlement  of  Massa- 
chusetts which  you  should  fix  in  your  minds.  It  may  be  said  that  the 
other  colonies  grew  from  one  point,  but  in  Massachusetts  there  were  two 
such  points,  with  a  stretch  of  forty  miles  of  forest  between.  The  com- 
munities were  different  in  thought,  and  growing  thus  side  by  side  re- 
mained like  two  independent  republics  for  sixty  years. 

The  Pilgrims  who  settled  at  Plymouth  were  called  Separatists,  be- 
cause they  separated  from  the  Church  of  England  and  set  up  a  mode 
of  worship  of  their  own.  Those  who  settled  at  Massachusetts  Bay  were 
non-Conformists.  That  is  to  say,  they  remained  members  of  the  Church 
of  England,  but  refused  to  conform  to  many  of  its  forms  and  usages. 
These  people  were  Puritans,  "who  strove  to  reform  the  Church  without 
leaving  it.  They  were  hated  as  much  as  the  Separatists  or  Independents 


GROWTH  OF  THE  COLONIES.  243 

and  the  name  "Puritan"  was  applied  to  them  in  ridicule.  By  many  per- 
sons the  reformers  who  left  and  those  who  stayed  in  the  Church  were 
called  Puritans. 

In  1628,  five  shiploads  of  them  landed  at  a  place  which  they  named 
Salem.  They  were  of  the  most  respectable  character,  some  of  them  repre- 
senting leading  families  in  England.  A  good  many  were  wealthy  and 
cultured,  and  their  landing  being  made  in  June,  it  was  far  different  from 
that  of  the  Pilgrims.  They  had  a  grant  from  the  Council  of  New  England, 
which  was  the  successor  of  the  old  Plymouth  Company,  besides  which  a 
charter  from  the  King  authorized  them  to  govern  themselves.  They 
brought  domestic  animals,  tools  and  implements,  though  the  food  be- 
came so  scant  the  following  winter  that  acorns  and  shell  fish  were  about 
all  that  saved  the  settlers  from  starvation. 

The  colonists  branched  out  and  other  settlements  were  formed,  such 
as  Charlestown,  Dorchester,  Lynn,  Cambridge  and  Watertown.  Boston 
was  founded  in  1630,  by  one  thousand  emigrants  under  Governor  Win- 
throp,  one  of  the  most  estimable  men  of  colonial  New  England.  Within 
the  following  ten  years,  20,000  people  were  settled  in  Massachusetts. 

It  is  a  sad  fact,  however,  that  though  the  Pilgrims  had  fled  from 
England  to  escape  religious  persecution,  they  showed  at  times  the  same 
spirit  that  drove  them  across  the  ocean.  No  man  not  a  church  member 
could  be  a  freeman,  and  no  one  not  a  freeman  was  allowed  to  vote.  This 
was  the  law  at  the  Bay,  though  in  Plymouth  a  man  might  be  elected  a 
citizen  who  was  not  a  church  member.  Everybody  was  compelled  to  go 
to  church,  which  had  to  be  of  the  Puritan  faith. 

Trouble  is  always  certain  to  follow  such  illiberality.  An  eloquent 
young  clergyman  named  Roger  Williams  arrived  in  1631,  and  boldly 
preached  the  doctrine  that  every  man  had  the  right  to  act  as  his  con- 
science dictated,  whether  or  not  it  agreed  with  the  views  of  those  around 
him.  This  was  termed  "soul-liberty,"  and  was  so  displeasing  to  the 
authorities  of  the  Bay  colony  that  he  was  ordered  to  return  to  England. 
Instead  of  doing  so,  he  took  refuge  among  the  Narragansett  Indians, 
where  Canonicus  gave  him  welcome  and  presented  him  with  a  large  tract 
of  land. 

A  number  of  friends  joined  Williams,  and  they  began  a  settlement 
which  in  grateful  recognition  to  heaven  he  named  Providence,  now  one 
qf  the  most  important  cities  in  New  England. 

You  will  notice  that  in  a  certain  sense  Massachusetts  in  the  colonial 


244  GROWTH  OF  THE   COLONIES. 

days  was  New  England,  just  as  Virginia  was  the  South.  From  Ply- 
mouth and  the  Bay  sprang  most  of  the  settlements  that  were  the  be- 
ginnings of  the  neighboring  States.  The  history  of  all  therefore  forms 
a  connected  story. 

The  population  of  Massachusetts  was  such  that  in  1636,  she  began 
sending  emigrants  into  the  adjoining  territory.  The  real  settlement  of 
Connecticut  began  in  the  previous  autumn  when  John  Winthrop  the 
younger,  son  of  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  arrived  with  a  com- 
mission as  governor  of  Connecticut,  under  a  patent  granted  by  Lords, 
Say  &  Brooke  and  John  Hampden,  John  Pym  and  others.  He  erected  a 
fort  at  Saybrook  and  held  it  against  the  Dutch  when  they  ordered  him 
to  leave.  Windsor,  Weathersfield  and  Springfield  were  founded  soon 
afterward. 

The  settlers  suffered  much  from  the  Pequot  Indians.  Encouraged 
by  their  success,  the  red  men  set  on  foot  a  scheme  to  unite  all  the  neigh- 
boring tribes  in  a  war  of  extermination  of  the  whites.  Messengers  were 
sent  to  Canonicus,  chief  of  the  Narragansetts,  and  that  leader,  who  could 
have  placed  several  thousand  warriors  in  the  field,  was  inclined  to  join 
them;  but  Roger  Williams,  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  hurried  to  his  old 
friend,  and,  by  earnest  pleading,  persuaded  him  to  refuse.  Then  the 
Pequots  determined  to  push  the  war  without  aid  from  others. 

They  began  their  terrible  work  at  once,  and  Connecticut  found  herself 
in  such  danger  that  she  begged  Plymouth  and  the  Bay  to  come  to  her 
help.  The  prayer  was  granted,  and  a  powerful  force  of  armed  men  under 
Captain  Mason  attacked  the  Pequot  stronghold  on  the  night  of  May 
25,  1636.  It  stood  on  the  Mystic  River,  was  very  strong,  and  was  sur- 
rounded by  palisades.  The  defenders  made  a  desperate  defence,  but  it 
was  carried  and  more  than  a  thousand  of  the  Pequots  were  slain.  The 
survivors  were  hunted  down  and  when  the  strife  ceased,  the  Pequots  as  a 
tribe  were  destroyed. 

During  these  stirring  times,  the  general  court  of  Boston,  in  October, 
1636,  voted  four  hundred  pounds,  or  two  thousand  dollars,  for  founding 
a  place  of  superior  education.  The  Rev.  John  Harvard  left  his  estate, 
amounting  to  double  that  sum,  for  the  erection  of  a  building  at  Newtown 
— now  Cambridge — near  Boston.  Dying  shortly  after,  the  college  was 
named  in  his  honor.  It  was  opened  in  1638  and  incorporated  in  1650.  A 
printing  press  was  attached  to  the  college  a  year  later  and  was  the  first 


GROWTH   OF  THE   COLONIES.  245 

in  America,  The  first  book  printed  was  a  crude  affair  and  consisted  of 
a  number  of  sermons. 

Maine  and  New  Hampshire  were  among  the  earliest  known  regions 
in  New  England,  but  their  settlement  was  slow.  As  early  as  1623,  Sir 
Fernando  Gorges  and  Captain  John  Mason  received  a  grant  from  the 
Plymouth  Company  of  all  the  land  between  the  Merrimac  and  Kennebec 
rivers,  the  limit  on  the  north  being  the  St.  Lawrence  and  on  the  west 
the  Great  Lakes.  This  grant  was  named  Laconia,  and,  in  1631,  the  own- 
ers divided  it,  Mason  taking  the  western  portion  which  he  called  New 
Hampshire,  while  the  other,  belonging  to  Gorges,  was  named  Maine. 

The  government  was  so  weak  that  in  1641  New  Hampshire  joined 
Massachusetts.  Mason  was  dissatisfied  and  applied  to  the  courts.  He 
won  his  suit,  but  the  people  refused  to  submit.  The  strife  became  so  bit- 
ter that  Charles  II.,  in  1679,  made  New  Hampshire  a  royal  province. 
Litigation  continued  until  1715,  and  then  ceased  on  the  death  of  the 
chief  contestant.  It  was  united  to  and  separated  from  Massachusetts 
several  times,  but  finally  it  became  a  royal  province  in  1741,  and  so  re- 
mained until  the  Revolution. 

In  Maine,  the  people  gave  most  of  their  time  to  hunting  and  fishing. 
The  increase  in  population  was  very  slow,  and  when  England  and 
France  became  involved  in  war,  the  settlers  grew  afraid  of  the  French 
who  had  settled  near  them.  They  were  very  glad,  therefore,  to  have 
Massachusetts  buy  the  region,  which  she  kept  until  1820,  when  Maine 
became  an  independent  State. 

In  1643,  the  Plymouth,  Connecticut,  New  Haven  and  Massachusetts 
Bay  colonies  joined  under  the  name  of  the  United  Colonies  of  New 
England.  This  was  for  the  purpose  of  mutual  aid  and  support,  during 
the  times  when  the  weakness  of  the  smaller  colonies  often  placed  them 
in  great  peril.  The  league  lasted  until  1684. 

Meanwhile,  Roger  Williams  was  prospering  with  his  colony  in  the 
present  State  of  Rhode  Island.  He  went  to  England  in  1644  and  ob- 
tained a  charter  which  united  the  towns  of  Providence,  Portsmouth  and 
Newport  under  the  name  of  the  "Incorporation  of  Providence  Planta- 
tions, in  the  Narragansett  Bay,  in  New  England."  The  charter  secured 
in  1663,  took  the  place  of  all  preceding  ones,  and  made  the  province  the 
"Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations."  Rhode  Island  was  gov- 
erned by  this  charter  until  long  after  the  Revolution,  and  the  smallest 
State  in  the  Union  is  still  often  spoken  of  by  the  name  it  received  in 


246  GROWTH   OF  THE  COLONIES. 

1663.  A  great  many  who  were  persecuted  for  conscience'  sake  went  to 
Rhode  Island  and  were  warmly  welcomed. 

There  was  a  strong  feeling  against  the  Quakers,  and  when,  in  July, 
1656,  a  vessel  arrived  from  the  Barbadoes,  with  two  women  of  that 
faith,  they  were  driven  away.  A  few  weeks  later  several  Quaker  men 
and  women  landed,  but  were  immediately  sent  to  England.  Since  they 
could  not  be  kept  from  coming,  the  general  court  of  the  United  colonies 
passed  cruel  laws  against  them.  The  feeling  became  so  intense  that  four 
were  put  to  death.  Then  the  people  saw  the  wickedness  of  their  course 
and  the  persecution  ceased. 

It  was  a  pleasant  incident  that  we  told  about  Massasoit,  who  was  a 
friend  of  the  white  men  until  his  death.  When  he  died,  his  son  became 
chief.  He  was  a  very  able  man  and  the  bitter  enemy  of  the  people  who 
had  come  across  the  ocean  to  steal  the  hunting  grounds  of  his  race.  His 
Indian  name  was  Pometacom,  but  he  is  known  in  history  as  King 
Philip. 

The  settlers  did  not  use  Philip  right.  They  were  suspicious  of  him 
from  the  first  and  arrested  him  several  times,  until  he  became  angered 
and  warned  his  oppressors  since  they  were  determined  to  believe  he  was 
their  enemy  he  would  become  such  by  going  on  the  war  path. 

It  was  known  that  Philip  had  a  great  deal  of  influence  among  the 
Indians,  and  the  settlements  saw  that  the  danger  was  serious.  The  24th 
of  June,  1675,  was  appointed  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  that  the  terrors 
of  an  Indian  war  might  be  turned  aside.  While  the  people  of  Swansea 
were  going  home  from  church,  a  party  of  warriors  fired  upon  them  from 
the  woods  and  killed  a  man  and  wounded  several  others.  Two  started 
on  a  run  for  a  surgeon,  but  were  shot  down  and  still  more  were  slain. 
Then  the  savages  burned  several  buildings  and  ran  away  before  they 
could  be  punished. 

The  New  England  settlements  were  so  far  from  one  another  that  they 
were  exposed  to  many  similar  attacks.  Those  wTere  the  days  when  a 
father  going  to  church  with  his  family  carried  his  loaded  gun,  and  a 
sentinel  paced  back  and  forth  outside  on  the  watch  against  a  sudden 
attack  by  their  dusky  foes.  It  often  happened  that  when  the  preacher 
was  in  the  midst  of  one  of  his  almost  endless  sermons,  the  report  of 
the  sentinel's  musket  rang  out,  and  he  joined  the  congregation  as  they 
rushed  through  the  doors  to  catch  up  their  weapons  and  make  a  stand 
against  the  Indians.  If  they  were  driven  off,  the  preacher  went  back 


GROWTH  OF  THE   COLONIES.  247. 

to  his  high  desk  and  probably  took  another  hour  or  more  to  finish  his 
discourse. 

I  must  tell  you  of  a  strange  incident  of  King  Philip's  War.  The  1st 
of  September,  1675,  was  fast  day  at  Hadley,  Connecticut.  While  the 
people  were  engaged  at  their  devotions,  a  large  party  of  Indians  attacked 
them  with  such  fury  that  the  men  had  to  retreat  to  the  meeting  house, 
where  the  women  and  children  had  taken  refuge.  Even  then  it  looked 
as  if  the  fierce  warriors  would  prevail  and  the  whole  community  be 
massacred. 

At  the  moment  of  despair,  a  tall,  military  looking  man  with  gray 
beard  suddenly  appeared  among  the  settlers  and  took  command.  Rally- 
ing them  behind  him,  he  led  a  charge  that  scattered  the  Indians  right 
and  left.  Then,  when  everything  was  safe,  he  disappeared  as  mysteri- 
ously as  he  came.  A  good  many  believed  he  was  an  angel  sent  by  hea- 
ven to  save  them. 

Now,  if  you  will  let  your  minds  run  back  to  the  history  of  England, 
you  will  recall  that  this  incident  at  Hadley  occurred  about  seventeen 
years  after  Cromwell's  death.  King  Charles  I.  had  been  beheaded,  but 
when  Cromwell  died,  the  exiled  King,  Charles  II.,  came  back  to  England 
and  regained  the  throne  He  set  to  work  to  hunt  down  the  men  who 
helped  bring  his  father  to  the  scaffold,  and  you  need  not  be  told  that  he 
made  short  work  of  all  upon  whom  he  could  lay  hands. 

Among  the  judges  who  had  joined  in  sentencing  the  King  to  death, 
was  William  Goffe,  a  major-general  in  the  English  army,  and  Edward 
Whalley,  afterward  a  member  of  Cromwell's  parliament.  They  escaped 
to  America,  and  the  King  used  every  effort  to  arrest  them,  but  they  were 
kept  hidden  by  their  friends  in  this  country  and  were  never  captured. 
General  Goffe  was  in  concealment  near  Hadley,  at  the  time  of  the  Indian 
attack,  and  it  was  he  who  rushed  forth  and  by  his  skill  and  bravery 
saved  the  inhabitants  from  massacre.  Only  his  intimate  friends  knew 
the  secret,  for,  as  I  told  you,  he  hurried  off  to  hide  himself  again,  as 
soon  as  he  saw  all  danger  was  past. 

King  Philip  pressed  his  war  with  such  success  that  it  became  plain 
that  the  only  thing  to  be  done  was  to  unite  and  crush  him.  A  strong 
body  of  troops,  therefore,  were  brought  together,  and,  on  December  19, 
1675,  the  stronghold  of  the  Narragansetts  at  South  Kingston,  Rhode 
Island,  was  attacked.  It  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  Indian  defences 
ever  built  in  this  country,  and  the  three  or  four  thousand  warriors  made 


GROWTH  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

a  desperate  defence.  It  cost  a  hundred  lives  to  capture  it,  but  it  was 
destroyed,  together  with  seven  hundred  of  the  defenders. 

King  Philip  was  not  in  the  fort,  and  he  continued  his  attacks,  "but 
there  was  no  cessation  in  the  pursuit  of  him.  At  last,  he  was  run  down 
near  the  foot  of  Mount  Hope,  Rhode  Island.  He  had  taken  refuge  in  a 
swamp,  and,  finding  it  surrounded,  tried  to  escape  by  running  along  a 
narrow  path  that  led  out  of  it.  It  happened  that  a  white  soldier  and  a 
friendly  Indian  were  standing  guard  there.  Catching  sight  of  Philip 
coming  toward  them,  the  white  man  leveled  his  gun  and  pulled  the  trig- 
ger, but  it  "flashed  in  the  pan,"  that  is,  the  powder  in  the  pan  of  the 
musket  burned  out  without  setting  off  the  charge  in  the  barrel.  Seeing 
Philip  still  running,  the  friendly  Indian  raised  his  gun  and  shot  him 
dead. 

Several  months  passed  before  peace  came  to  the  settlements.  The 
war  had  been  a  dreadful  one.  Five  hundred  buildings  had  been  burned, 
thirteen  villages  destroyed  and  six  hundred  men  killed,  besides  a  good 
many  more  wounded,  but  with  the  death  of  King  Philip  the  Indian 
power  in  New  England  was  forever  broken. 

Massachusetts  displeased  the  king  by  her  outspoken  sentiments, 
and  he  made  it  a  royal  province  in  1684,  by  which  you  understand  that 
he  himself  selected  the  governor,  instead  of  allowing  the  colonists  to 
do  it.  The  first  one  sent  over  was  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  of  whom  you 
heard  in  our  account  of  the  settlement  of  New  York.  His  rule  was  harsh, 
but  they  bore  with  him  until  news  came  of  the  dethronement  of  King 
James,  when  the  citizens  locked  Andros  in  jail  and  went  back  to  their 
old  form  of  government.  In  1692,  Sir  William  Phipps  was  made  gov- 
ernor of  the  province,  which  at  that  time  included  Massachusetts,  Maine 
and  Nova  Scotia. 

One  of  the  most  hideous  delusions  ever  known  broke  out  in  Salem  in 
1692.  Two  centuries  ago  nearly  everybody  believed  in  witchcraft,  and 
thousands  of  people  suffered  death  in  Europe  because  of  this  horrible 
superstition.  There  were  laws  made  against  it  in  different  parts  of  New 
England,  but  nowhere  did  the  people  lose  their  senses  so  utterly  as  in 
Salem. 

Some  little  girls  who  ought  to  have  been  spanked  and  sent  to  bed 
started  the  craze  by  pretending  that  a  servant  had  bewitched  them.  By 
and  by,  the  community  divided  into  two  classes:  those  who  were  witches 
or  wizards  and  those  who  were  not,  with  a  prospect  that  very  soon  the 


GROWTH  OF  THE  COLONIES,  249 

witches  would  outnumber  all  the  rest.  The  scenes  were  pitiful.  Gentle 
Christian  mothers,  kind  fathers,  loving  daughters  and  affectionate  sis- 
ters were  dragged  from  their  friends,  thrown  into  prison  and  hanged. 
The  famous  preacher  Cotton  Mather  did  more  than  any  one  to 
spread  the  atrocious  delusion.  Once,  when  one  of  the  finest  and  most 
lovable  of  men,  a  brother  clergyman,  stood  on  the  scaffold,  the  sympathy 
for  him  was  so  deep  that  there  was  danger  of  his  being  set  at  liberty. 
Mather  passed  back  and  forth  through  the  crowd,  warning  them  that 
the  devil  often  put  on  the  garb  of  innocence  to  win  souls  to  him.  The 
wild  craze  spread  until  the  jails  were  filled  and  Chief  Justice  Sewall  was 
kept  busy  sentencing  the  poor  victims  to  death.  Fifty-five  people  were 
tortured  and  twenty  put  to  death  because  they  would  not  tell  a  He  by 
"confessing,"  even  to  save  their  lives. 

By  and  by,  it  was  clear  that  no  one  was  safe.  All  a  man  had  to  do 
who  disliked  another  was  to  accuse  him  of  witchcraft  and  the  officers 
rushed  him  off  to  jail.  In  one  case,  a  little  liar  accused  her  grandfather 
of  being  a  wizard.  On  the  trial,  she  confessed  that  she  had  told  a  false- 
hood, and  he  never  had  indulged  in  witchcraft  at  all.  All  the  same  the 
old  gentleman  was  hanged  and  the  little  girl  herself  narrowly  escaped. 
In  another  case,  a  dog,  who  may  have  shown  his  perplexity  at  what  was 
going  on  around  him,  was  believed  to  have  caught  the  epidemic  and  was 
strung  up  until  his  yelping  and  clawing  ceased.  As  if  hanging  was  too 
merciful,  Giles  Corey  was  squeezed  to  death,  because  he  refused  to  say 
whether  he  was  innocent  or  guilty. 

All  at  once,  as  it  seemed,  the  scales  fell  from  the  eyes  of  the  wicked 
fools.  Chief  Justice  Sewall  was  so  filled  with  remorse  that  he  devoted 
a  day  every  year  of  his  remaining  life  to  penance  and  prayer,  because 
he  had  sentenced  so  many  innocent  people  to  death.  The  jury  that  had 
condemned  the  victims  humbly  confessed  their  sin  and  begged  the  for- 
giveness of  their  fellow-men.  The  most  that  stern  old  Cotton  Mather 
would  do  was  to  admit  that  perhaps  some  mistakes  had  been  made. 

It  has  been  said  that  Governor  Andros  was  very  tyrannical  during 
his  term  of  office.  Since  he  was  appointed  governor  over  all  New  Eng- 
land, he  meant  to  be  so  in  fact  as  well  as  name.  Rhode  Island  submit- 
ted, but  Connecticut  refused  to  give  up  the  old  charter  of  the  colony. 
The  exasperated  governor,  at  the  head  of  sixty  cavalry,  rode  down  to 
Hartford  in  October,  1687,  resolved  not  to  return  without  the  document. 

Not  doubting  his  success,  he  consented  to  hear  what  the  members 


250  GROWTH  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

of  the  court  had  to  say  by  way  of  protest,  but  all  saw  from  the  expression 
of  his  face  that  no  one  could  say  anything  that  would  affect  his  resolu- 
tion. The  governor  took  his  seat  at  the  head  of  the  table,  and,  as  pa- 
tiently as  he  could,  listened  to  the  pleadings  of  the  members,  until  the 
afternoon  drew  to  a  close,  when  the  candles  were  lighted  and  brought 
\n.  All  this  time,  the  precious  charter  lay  on  the  table  in  sight  of  every 
one.  No  doubt,  when  the  eyes  of  Andros  rested  on  the  document,  he 
smiled  and  reflected  that  he  soon  would  have  it  in  his  hands,  despite  all 
the  talk  and  pleading. 

But  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  the  speakers  would  never  get  through.  He 
yawned  and  at  last  when  his  patience  gave  out,  he  said: 

"I  have  heard  enough;  hand  me  the  charter." 

While  his  hand  was  outstretched  to  receive  it,  every  candle  was  sud- 
denly blown  out.  Naturally  there  was  a  flurry,  and  several  minutes 
passed  before  they  were  relighted.  Then  when  their  yellow  glow  filled 
the  room,  lo!  the  charter  was  gone.  Everybody  looked  puzzled  and 
innocent,  and  to  have  seen  the  face  of  Captain  William  Wadsworth  you 
would  not  have  believed  "butter  would  melt  in  his  mouth."  And  yet 
he  was  the  sly  rogue  who  had  snatched  up  the  charter,  slipped  out  the 
room  and  hidden  it  in  a  hollow  oak  standing  near  by.  The  act  did  not 
help  Connecticut,  for  she  was  obliged  to  submit  to  the  rule  of  Andros 
which  happily  lasted  only  a  little  while. 

The  Charter  Oak  was  preserved  with  great  care  until  it  was  but  a 
mere  shell.  In  185G  it  crashed  to  fragments  during  a  tremendous  storm, 
and  the  bits  were  preserved  as  precious  relics  by  all  who  were  lucky 
enough  to  get  hold  of  them. 

Vermont  is  the  single  New  England  State  that  remains  to  be  men- 
tioned. The  first  settlement  was  made  near  Brattleboro,  in  1724.  The 
territory  was  claimed  by  New  York  and  New  Hampshire.  To  settle  the 
dispute,  appeal  was  made  to  the  King,  who  decided  in  favor  of  New 
York. 


CHAPTER   XX. 

Settlement  of  New  Jersey — Settlement  of  Delaware — WILLIAM  PENN— His  Wise  and 
Beneficent  Course  in  the  Settlement  of  Pennsylvania — Settlement  of  Maryland — 
Of  the  Carolines—  Of  Georgia— GENERAL  OGLETHORPE— KING  WILLIAM'S 
WAR— QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR— KING  GEORGE'S  WAR. 

NOW  let  us  give  our  attention  to  the  settlement  of  the  remaining 
thirteen  colonies.    The  Dutch  crossed  the  Hudson  from  New  Am- 
sterdam as  early  as  1618,  and  erected  a  trading  post  at  Bergen, 
New  Jersey.    That,  therefore,  is  the  oldest  settled  portion  of  the  State, 
although  the  number  of  people  who  went  thither  for  a  time  was  few. 
The  whole  State  as  it  is  to-day,  was  granted  by  the  Duke  of  York,  after- 
ward King  of  England,  to  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret.    Its 
original  name  was  New  CaBsara,  but  Carteret,  who  had  been  governor 
of  the  island  of  Jersey,  in  the  English  Channel,  gave  that  name  to  the 
province. 

Captain  Philip  Carteret,  the  new  governor  of  the  province,  arrived  in 


WILLIAM  PENN  MAKING  TREATY  WITH  INDIANS. 

251 


252  WILLIAM  PENN. 

June,  1665,  and,  with  a  hoe  over  his  shoulder,  led  the  emigrants  to  a 
place  for  settlement  which  he  named  Elizabethport,  in  honor  of  the  wife 
of  Sir  George  Carteret.  The  site  of  the  present  large  city  of  Newark 
was  bought  and  settled  by  a  party  of  emigrants  from  Milford,  Connec- 
ticut, in  1666,  and  its  name  was  given  to  it  in  compliment  to  Rev.  Abra- 
ham Pierson,  whose  native  place  in  England  was  Newark. 

Matters  moved  smoothly  until  1670,  when  the  proprietors  ordered 
the  settlers  to  pay  "quit  rents"  on  the  lands  they  had  taken  up.  They 
refused,  and  a  big  quarrel  was  under  way  when  James  Carteret,  the 
second  son  of  Sir  George,  arrived  as  the  new  governor.  This  man  was 
the  black  sheep  of  the  family,  and  nothing  more  than  a  tramp,  but  the 
assembly  at  Elizabethport  in  1672  turned  Philip  Carteret  out  of  office 
and  put  James  in  his  place.  He  soon  showed  his  worthlessness  and  was 
ousted  in  May,  1673,  when  Captain  Berry,  deputy  of  Philip  Carteret, 
appeared  and  took  charge.  James  tramped  to  Virginia,  but  came  back 
in  a  few  years,  and  slept  in  barns  and  begged  cold  victuals,  just  as  the 
vagrants  of  to-day  prefer  to  do  rather  than  work. 

Philip  Carteret  became  governor  again  and  was  popular.  He  put  off 
the  collection  of  quit  rents  and  gave  the  people  many  reforms  in  their 
government.  But  a  tangle  soon  came  over  the  old  claims  of  Berkeley 
and  the  persons  to  whom  he  had  sold  his  rights.  The  snarl  was  straight- 
ened in  1674,  when  the  province  was  divided  into  East  and  West  Jersey, 
a  distinction  that  is  often  made  in  these  days.  Berkeley,  who  owned 
West  Jersey,  sold  his  rights  to  a  number  of  Quakers,  and  Carteret  dis- 
posed of  his  to  William  Penn  and  eleven  other  Friends.  Finally  Penn 
and  his  associates  bought  East  Jersey,  so  that  the  whole  province  came 
into  the  possession  of  himself  and  associates.  In  1702  the  proprietors 
surrendered  all  their  rights  to  the  crown.  New  Jersey  was  united  to 
New  York  under  the  same  governor,  but  with  an  assembly  of  its  own. 
This  lasted  until  1738,  when  it  became  a  royal  province  and  so  remained 
until  the  Revolution.  Its  colonial  history  was  uneventful,  its  situa- 
tion saving  it  from  any  trouble  with  the  Indians,  who  caused  much 
mischief  in  most  of  the  other  colonies. 

A  party  of  Swedes  made  a  settlement  at  Christiana,  near  Wilming- 
ton, Delaware,  as  early  as  1638.  They  paid  the  Indians  for  the  land 
and  named  the  region  New  Sweden.  They  founded  another  town  a 
short  distance  below  Philadelphia,  it  being  the  first  one  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  Dutch  claimed  the  territory  and  captured  the  settlements, 


WILLIAM  PENN.  353 

but  it  was  all  the  same  to  the  thrifty  Swedes,  who  were  treated  liber- 
aily  and  flourished  as  well  under  their  new  rulers  as  when  they  were 
independent. 

One  of  the  most  admirable  characters  in  our  early  history  was  Will- 
iam Penn,  the  gentle  Quaker,  the  man  who  loved  justice  and  braved 
the  anger  of  his  father,  the  bluff  old  Admiral,  who  had  no  patience 
with  the  peace-loving  views  of  his  son.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  add,  however, 
that  the  two  were  reconciled  before  the  death  of  the  parent,  who  left 
a  large  fortune  to  William,  including  a  debt  of  eighty  thousand  dollars 
due  the  Admiral  for  his  services  to  the  government. 

William  proposed  to  King  Charles  II.  to  pay  the  debt  by  giving  him 
a  grant  of  land  in  America  and  the  king  was  glad  to  do  it.  The  grant 
was  made  out  for  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
Duke  of  York,  who  was  fond  of  Penn,  as  was  his  brother,  the  king, 
added  the  State  of  Delaware  to  the  grant.  Those  two  royal  scamps 
had  many  jokes  with  Penn  over  his  purchase,  but  the  king  showed  his 
regard  by  refusing  to  let  Penn  name  the  province  "New  Wales,"  as  he 
desired  to  do.  The  monarch  insisted  that  it  should  be  "Pennsylvania," 
and,  although  Penn  slyly  tried  to  bribe  the  royal  secretary  to  change 
the  name  in  the  charter,  he  would  not  do  it. 

Penn  was  one  of  the  best  of  men.  His  sect  was  suffering  perse- 
cution in  England  and  he  made  the  province  a  safe  and  pleasant  home 
for  them.  He  allowed  everybody  freedom  of  conscience,  oppressed  no 
one,  secured  justice  to  all,  including  negroes  and  Indians,  and  in  short 
modeled  his  government  on  the  Golden  Rule,  which  was  his  own  guide 
of  life.  A  good  many  Quakers  settled  in  Pennsylvania  and  Penn  him- 
self came  over  in  1682.  Calling  the  leading  Indians  together,  under 
the  great  elm  at  Shackamoxon,  he  made  them  a  kind  speech,  paid 
them  for  the  land  which  he  had  already  bought  from  his  king,  and 
distributed  so  many  presents  that  they  were  delighted.  They  made  a 
treaty  of  peace  with  him  which  neither  side  broke  for  nearly  three- 
fourths  of  a  century.  Ah,  if  other  colonists  had  been  as  wise  and  good 
as  Penn  how  much  suffering  and  how  many  deaths  would  have  been 
saved! 

The  city  of  Philadelphia,  meaning  "Brotherly  Love,"  was  laid  out  in 
1683  by  Penn,  and  three  years  later  it  had  a  population  of  7,000.  It 
was  soon  provided  with  schools,  chapels  and  a  printing  office.  Its  first 
legislative  assembly  met  in  March,  1683.  Delaware,  known  as  the 


254  WILLIAM  PENN. 

"three  lower  counties,"  was  given  a  separate  government  in  1703,  at 
the  request  of  the  people.  Like  New  Jersey  for  a  time,  it  had  its  own 
assembly,  but  the  two  were  under  one  governor,  the  arrangement  being 
continued  until  the  Revolution. 

Misfortunes  came  to  Penn  in  his  old  age.  He  was  obliged  to  return 
to  England  in  1684,  where  business  troubles  held  him  for  fifteen  years. 
When  he  returned  to  Philadelphia  he  found  it  had  become  a  city  of 
20,000  inhabitants,  and  many  of  the  streets  of  to-day,  such  as  Chestnut, 
Walnut,  Spruce  and  Pine,  were  already  named.  The  whole  province 
was  prosperous,  but  it  had  grown  away  from  him. 

Penn  went  back  to  England  in  1701.  Misrule  followed,  and  the 
steward  to  whom  he  entrusted  his  affairs,  stole  everything.  Penn  was 
in  such  financial  distress  that  he  lay  in  prison  for  nine  months  for  debt. 
While  trying  to  sell  the  province  to  the  crown,  he  was  seized  with  paraly- 
sis and  died  in  1718.  His  heirs  appointed  the  governors  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, until  1779,  when  the  State  bought  out  their  rights  for  about  half 
a  million  dollars. 

In  1767  two  surveyors,  Mason  and  Dixon,  fixed  the  boundary  between 
Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.  This  afterward  was  accepted  as  the  divid- 
ing line  between  the  slave  and  the  free  States,  and  for  more  than  a  cen- 
tury the  name  "Mason  and  Dixon's  Line,"  was  repeated  times  without 
number. 

When  Charles  I.  was  king  of  England  the  Roman  Catholics  suffered 
bitter  persecution.  A  rich  nobleman  of  that  faith  came  to  their  relief 
by  doing  as  William  Penn  did  half  a  century  later.  He  obtained  the 
grant  of  the  present  State  of  Maryland,  for  the  purpose  of  using  it  as 
a  safe  refuge  for  the  Catholics  who  could  find  no  peace  at  home.  His 
brother,  Leonard  Calvert,  made  the  first  settlement  at  St.  Mary,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Potomac,  in  1634.  The  settlers  won  the  friendship 
of  .the  Indians,  who  became  much  attached  to  them  and  gave  a  great 
deal  of  help. 

The  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  early  settlers  was  a  trader  named  Will- 
iam Clayborne  of  Virginia,  who  had  established  a  trading  post  within 
the  limits  of  Maryland.  He  was  driven  out  and,  soured  and  angry, 
went  to  Virginia,  loudly  claiming  that  Maryland  was  a  part  of  that 
grant,  and  the  Catholics  had  no  business  where  they  were.  The  king 
being  appealed  to  decided  in  favor  of  Lord  Baltimore. 

But  Clayborne  was  not  satisfied.     He  came  into  Maryland  in  1645 


GENERAL    OGLETHORPE.  255 

and  stirred  up  such  a  rebellion  that  Calvert  was  forced  to  flee,  but  he 
did  not  go  far  and  soon  returned  with  so  strong  a  force  that  Clayborne 
had  to  take  to  his  heels.  The  Catholics  established  a  very  liberal  gov- 
ernment. In  1649  they  passed  the  famous  "Toleration  Act,"  which 
gave  freedom  of  worship  to  all.  This  wise  and  just  course  brought 
thither  a  good  many  emigrants  who  were  suffering  for  conscience'  sake 
in  other  colonies. 

The  Protestants  were  not  as  liberal  as  the  Catholics,  for  when  they 
gained  control  they  began  oppressing  them.  Civil  war  followed,  with 
the  advantage  sometimes  with  one  party  and  sometimes  with  the  other. 
The  country  was  distracted  for  years,  and,  in  1691,  the  rights  of  Lord 
Baltimore  were  taken  from  him  and  Maryland  was  made  a  royal  prov- 
ince. In  1715  Lord  Baltimore  (being  the  fourth  of  that  title)  regained 
his  rights,  religious  toleration  was  restored  and  there  was  no  serious 
trouble  until  the  Revolution. 

Now  as  to  the  Carolinas.  All  the  territory  between  Florida  and 
Virginia  was  granted  by  Charles  II.  in  1663  to  Lord  Clarendon  and  a 
number  of  noblemen.  Some  years  before  the  Albemarle  Colony  had 
been  established  near  the  mouth  of  the  Chowan  by  settlers  from  Vir- 
ginia. English  emigrants,  composing  the  Carteret  Colony,  settled  on 
the  banks  of  the  Ashley  in  1670,  but,  not  liking  the  location,  removed 
in  1680,  to  the  present  site  of  Charleston. 

The  soil  was  fertile  and  the  climate  soft  and  delightful.  As  a  con- 
sequence, a  good  many  people  made  their  homes  in  that  section.  Among 
these  were  hundreds  of  French  Huguenots,  whose  clean,  moral  lives, 
intelligence  and  industry,  rendered  them  the  best  settlers  who  had  to 
do  with  that  part  of  our  country.  The  province  flourished,  though  it 
was  plagued  with  some  bad  rulers  and  a  number  of  good  ones,  like 
John  Archdale  the  Quaker.  The  settlements  were  so  widely  separated 
that  there  was  much  friction  between  the  people  and  the  proprietors, 
who  in  1729,  surrendered  the  right  of  government  and  seven-eighths  of 
the  territory  to  the  crown.  The  province  was  divided  into  North  and 
South  Carolina,  as  it  is  to-day. 

Georgia  was  the  last  settled  of  the  original  colonies.  General  James 
Edward  Oglethorpe,  a  rich  and  kindhearted  Englishman,  and  one  of 
the  best  officers  in  the  service  of  his  country,  was  moved  to  pity  by 
the  sufferings  of  thousands  of  men  who  were  thrown  into  prison  for 
debt.  Being  unable  to  buy  their  release,  they  died  in  misery,  while 


256  GENERAL    OGLETHORPE. 

their  wives  and  children  were  starved.  In  the  hope  of  relieving  this 
dreadful  state  of  affairs,  Oglethorpe  obtained  from  King  George  II., 
in  1732,  a  grant  of  a  tract  of  land  in  America,  which  he  named  Georgia 
in  honor  of  the  king. 

Oglethorpe  was  so  widely  respected  and  esteemed  in  England  that 
he  had  no  trouble  in  getting  all  the  help  he  wished.  Tn  fact,  it  would 
have  been  better  for  his  generous  scheme  had  his  success  been  less. 
The  king  himself,  parliament,  the  Bank  of  England  and  wealthy  per- 
sons showered  funds  upon  him  until  he  had  more  than  he  really  needed. 

The  Annie,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty  emigrants,  reached  Beau- 
fort in  the  early  part  of  1733,  and,  going  up  the  river  to  the  present 
site  of  Savannah,  began  a  settlement  with  the  most  promising  pros- 
pects. Oglethorpe,  like  William  Penn,  paid  the  Indians  for  their  land 
and  was  so  just  toward  them  that  he  won  their  good  will  from  the  first. 
1  When  everything  was  going  well  he  sailed  for  England,  taking  with 
him  a  number  of  the  leading  red  men,  whom  he  entertained  at  his 
country  residence  and  presented  to  the  king.  He  returned  to  Savannah, 
where  his  presence  was  needed,  for  the  Spaniards  in  Florida  claimed 
that  the  settlers  were  intruding  upon  their  territory  and  prepared  a  large 
force  with  which  to  drive  them  out.  Oglethorpe,  with  only  a  fragment 
of  troops  as  compared  with  theirs,  defeated  them  in  such  a  masterly 
manner,  that  the  famous  preacher,  George  Whitefield,  who  was  in  the 
colony,  declared  there  was  nothing  recorded  in  Holy  Writ  that  sur- 
passed it.  To  the  good  man  the  triumph  of  the  brave  Oglethorpe  seemed 
a  real  miracle. 

I  must  tell  you  something  more  about  Oglethorpe,  whom  I  am  sure 
you  admire.  When  he  returned  to  England  he  was  made  a  major- 
general  and  afterward  a  lieutenant-general.  He  would  have  been  ap- 
pointed commander  of  all  the  British  forces  during  the  Kevolution,  had 
it  not  been  known  that  he  was  very  fond  of  the  Americans.  England 
was  afraid  he  would  not  be  severe  enough  against  them.  He  lived 
to  be  nearly  a  hundred  years  old  and  it  was  said  that  he  was  such  a 
handsome  man,  even  in  his  old  age,  that  people  often  stopped  on  the 
streets  of  London  to  look  at  and  admire  him. 

So  much  was  done  for  Georgia  that  the  province  was  like  a  sickly 
plant  and  did  not  flourish.  Some  of  the  laws  were  unwise  and  twenty 
years  after  the  founding  of  Savannah,  the  province  contained  only  two 
thousand  people,  who  were  distributed  among  three  straggling  vil- 


GENERAL    OGLETHORPE.  257 

lages.  In  1752  the  trustees  gave  back  their  charter  to  the  crown.  Then 
the  laws  were  made  more  liberal,  the  colony  became  vigorous,  pros- 
perity increased  and  in  time  Georgia  grew  to  be  the  "Empire  State 
of  the  South." 

Having  sketched  the  colonial  history  of  the  original  thirteen  States 
it  remains  to  say  something  about  the  wars  in  which  they  were  in- 
volved, not  because  they  felt  any  ill  will  toward  their  neighbors,  who 
were  Spaniards  in  the  South  and  French  in  the  North,  but  because  the 
rulers  of  those  peoples,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  could  not  get 
on  without  quarreling. 

The  war  between  England  and  France  known  as  King  William's 
War,  lasted  from  1689  to  1097.  France  had  won  the  friendship  of  the 
Indians  in  Canada  and  Maine,  and  they  fought  on  her  side,  but  the  Iro- 
quois,  or  Five  Nations  of  New  York,  assisted  the  English.  The  Iro- 
quois  was  a  league  of  the  Mohawk,  Seneca,  Oneida,  Cayuga  and  Onon- 
daga  tribes  of  Indians.  They  were  joined  early  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury by  the  Tuscaroras  of  the  South,  after  which  they  were  called  the 
Six  Nations.  They  formed  the  most  powerful  confederacy  of  Indians 
ever  known  on  this  continent,  and,  but  for  the  arrival  of  the  white  men, 
probably  would  have  conquered  all  the  remaining  tribes  of  the  country. 
The  Indians  committed  many  ferocious  deeds  during  King  William's 
War,  without  in  the  least  helping  either  side. 

Queen  Anne's  War  broke  out  in  1702  and  ended  in  1713.  Spain  and 
France  fought  against  England,  but  the  Iroquois  took  no  part,  because 
of  a  treaty  previously  made  with  the  French.  The  ravages  on  the  New 
England  frontier  were  so  dreadful  that  many  settlements  were  aban- 
doned. 

King  George's  War,  which  began  in  1744,  lasted  four  years.  Louis- 
burg,  one  of  the  strongest  fortresses  in  the  world,  was  on  Cape  Breton 
Island,  and  was  captured  in  1745,  after  the  display  of  great  skill  and 
bravery  by  the  English  and  colonial  troops.  When  peace  came,  the 
fortress,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  colonists,  was  given  back  to  France. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

George  Washington  and  His  Journey  Through  the  Wilderness — THE  FRENCH  AND 
INDIAN  WAR — The  Albany  Convention — Braddock's  Massacre — Washington's 
Remarkable  Escape — Progress  of  the  War — Capture  of  Quebec — Quebec  One  of 
the  Decisive  Battles  of  the  World — End  of  French  Rule  in  America — The  Con- 
spiracy of  Pontiac. 

ON  THE  last  day  of  October,  1753,  eight  horsemen  rode  out  of  the 
little  town  of  Williamsburg,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Virginia, 
and  headed  toward  the  northwestern  corner  of  Pennsylvania,  five 
hundred  miles  distant.  It  was  a  long  and  hard  road  to  travel,  lead- 
ing over  mountains,  across  roaring  streams,  deep  gorges  and  ravines, 
the  whole  a  vast  solitude  in  many  parts  of  which  the  feet  of  white  men 
had  never  trod.  The  country  was  inhabited  by  wild  animals  and  fierce 
Indians,  and  danger  began  almost  from  the  day  the  horsemen  turned 
their  backs  on  the  former  capital  of  the  colony,  but  they  went  at  the 
call  of  duty  and  there  was  no  hesitation  on  the  part  of  any  member  of 
the  little  company. 


LORD  FAIRFAX  AND  GEORGE   WASHINGTON  AT  A   WAR  DANCE 

258 


THE   FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR.  259 

They  were  well  mounted,  with  saddlebags,  tents,  rifles,  ammunition, 
and  all  the  needed  extra  clothing  and  luggage  that  they  could  conven- 
iently carry.  Each  had  had  a  good  deal  of  experience  in  the  woods, 
but  there  were  only  two  in  whom  you  would  feel  special  interest.  One 
was  a  man  in  middle  life,  with  an  iron  frame,  bronzed  countenance  and 
full  beard.  A  glance  would  tell  you  that  he  was  a  hunter  and  trapper 
by  profession,  and  that  he  was  used  to  the  hardships  and  perils  of  an 
adventurous  life.  His  eye  was  bright  and  keen,  his  manner  alert  and 
he  sat  his  toughened  horse  like  a  master.  Many  a  wrild  animal  had  he 
brought  down  with  his  long  barreled  flintlock  weapon,  and  it  is  safe 
to  guess  that  sometimes  it  had  been  leveled  at  the  dusky  Indian  who 
was  seeking  his  life.  His  name  was  Christopher  Gist,  and  he  was  the 
most  famous  guide  and  hunter  connected  with  the  early  history  of  Vir- 
ginia and  the  Ohio  Valley. 

The  companions  of  Gist  were  John  Davidson,  Indian  interpreter, 
Jacob  Van  Braam,  who  spoke  French,  four  men  who  were  traders  with 
the  Indians,  and  a  Virginian.  The  member,  however,  in  whom  you 
will  be  most  interested  was  a  noble  specimen  of  young  manhood.  He 
was  six  feet,  two  inches  in  height,  with  massive  chest  and  shoulders,  and 
the  manner  in  which  he  handled  and  rode  his  horse  showed  him  to  be 
a  perfect  equestrian.  He  had  sandy  hair,  smooth  face,  light  blue  eyes 
and  his  ruddy  cheeks  glowed  with  perfect  health.  His  name  was  George 
Washington. 

Right  here  I  must  tell  you  something  about  the  youth  of  the  great- 
est man  ever  born  in  America,  for,  as  we  proceed  with  our  history, 
he  will  become  a  most  important  part  of  it,  down  to  the  day  of  his 
death.  He  was  born  in  a  large,  old  fashioned  house  in  Westmoreland 
county,  Virginia,  February  22, 1732.  Although  everybody  knows  a  good 
deal  about  Washington,  there  are  few  who  are  acquainted  with  the 
facts  concerning  his  brothers  and  sisters.  Here  they  are:  He  had 
three  half-brothers  and  one  half-sister  and  three  brothers  and  two  sis- 
ters. Before  the  birth  of  George  his  father  had  been  married  to  Jane 
Butler,  and  their  children  were:  Butler,  who  died  in  infancy;  Law- 
rence, Augustine  and  Jane.  The  children  of  Mary  Ball,  who  became 
the  wife  of  the  elder  Washington,  were  George,  Betty,  Samuel,  John 
Augustine,  Charles  and  Mildred,  the  last  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

George  was  a  sturdy,  manly  youth,  fond  of  sport,  a  great  runner, 
leaper  and  swimmer  and  so  fair  and  truthful,  that  the  other  boys  often 


260  THE   FRENCH  AND   INDIAN    WAR. 

called  upon  him  to  decide  disputes,  for  they  knew  he  would  do  what 
was  right.  His  teachers  were  fond  of  him  and  he  was  a  good  student, 
though  he  never  became  a  profound  scholar.  His  father  died  wrhen 
George  was  eleven  years  old  and  his  mother,  a  noble  woman,  had  sole 
care  of  him.  When  only  sixteen  he  was  hired  by  Lord  Fairfax,  a  wealthy 
gentleman,  to  survey  an  immense  tract  of  mountainous  land  which 
he  owned.  George  was  engaged  in  this  rough,  dangerous  work  for  three 
years,  during  which  he  had  to  swim  turbulent  streams  and  sleep  in  the 
open  woods  beside  his  lonely  camp  fire,  depending  for  food  upon  such 
wild  game  as  he  could  shoot,  but  all  the  time  growing  strong  and  rugged 
until  he  was  the  finest  athlete  in  all  Virginia. 

I  must  not  forget  to  say  that  he  did  his  work  for  his  employer  in 
the  very  best  manner.  Lord  Fairfax  was  so  pleased  that  he  paid  wages 
to  Washington  which  in  many  cases  amounted  to  twenty  dollars  a  day. 
The  youth  always  had  a  fondness  for  military  matters,  and,  under  the 
instruction  of  an  old  soldier,  he  became  a  fine  swordsman  and  a  master 
of  tactics.  He  was  so  skilful  that  when  the  military  districts  in  Vir- 
ginia were  reduced  to  four,  Major  Washington,  who  was  then  nineteen 
years  old,  was  retained  in  the  command  of  one  of  them. 

I  am  sorry  to  postpone  the  account  of  this  remarkable  journey,  but 
in  order  to  understand  it  you  must  know  how  it  came  to  be  made.  At 
the  time  named — the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century — France  and  Eng- 
land were  the  great  rival  'nations  in  Europe,  as  they  were  in  the  New 
World.  The  French  had  settled  Canada  and  now  determined  to  found 
an  empire  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  extending  from  the  Great  Lakes 
all  the  way  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Their  explorers  had  been  busy  for 
years  in  traversing  that  region,  in  wThich  they  had  erected  a  chain  of 
sixty  forts,  with  which  to  defend  their  claim  against  all  comers.  Spain 
which  was  all-powerful  at  first,  declined  steadily  in  strength,  so  that  a 
hundred  years  after  the  founding  of  St.  Augustine,  the  oldest  town  in 
the  United  States,  her  population  in  Florida  was  less  than  at  first. 

The  English  settlements  w^ere  strung  along  the  Atlantic  coast  from 
Maine  to  Florida,  but  because  of  the  discovery  of  the  Cabots,  England 
claimed  all  the  country  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  You  wrill  thus 
see  that  when  the  French  built  their  military  posts  throughout  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley,  they  invaded  land  which  the  English  insisted  belonged 
to  them.  Between  these  two  sections  lay  the  beautiful  Ohio  Valley, 
into  which  both  parties  began  pushing  their  way,  with  the  result  that 


THE   FRENCH  AND   INDIAN   WAR.  261 

they  soon  came  within  sight  of  each  other  and  more  than  once  ex- 
changed hostile  shots. 

The  English  and  French  were  eager  to  secure  the  trade  in  furs  and 
peltries  with  the  Indians  in  this  region.  Virginia  claimed  through  her 
old  charter  all  the  country  beyond  her  western  boundary  and  Lake  Erie. 
This  included  the  territory  which  the  French  had  entered.  The  Ohio 
Company  was  formed  to  settle  the  land,  but  before  they  could  arrange 
to  do  so,  the  French  appeared.  They  brought  a  considerable  military 
force,  drove  out  the  traders  from  Pennsylvania  and  warned  them  to  keep 
off  of  the  lands  that  belonged  to  the  King  of  France.  Matters  grew  more 
threatening,  until  the  spring  of  1753,  when  the  French  governor  of  Can- 
ada sent  1,200  men  down  the  Alleghany  to  colonize  that  section.  The 
Indians  protested,  but  the  French  gave  no  heed. 

The  most  angered  persons,  however,  were  the  Virginians,  many  of 
whom  were  ready  to  fly  to  arms.  Governor  Dinwiddie  kept  cool  and 
decided  that  before  this  was  done  he  would  prepare  a  strongly  worded, 
but  respectful  letter,  explaining  on  what  grounds  Virginia  claimed  the 
lands  upon  which  the  French  had  intruded,  and  await  the  reply  of 
St.  Pierre,  the  commander  of  the  French  forces  in  the  West.  This 
was  the  letter  that  he  placed  in  the  hands  of  young  George  Washing- 
ton, whom  we  have  seen  start  on  his  long  journey  through  the  wilder- 
ness with  his  companions,  in  order  to  deliver  the  document  and  bring 
back  the  reply. 

The  beginning  of  the  journey  was  pleasant,  for  the  air  was  crisp  and 
cool,  and  just  invigorating  enough  to  make  the  leisurely  ride  enjoya- 
ble to  the  hardy  members  of  the  party.  Although  the  settlements  were 
sparse  and  the  population  meager,  nearly  two  weeks  passed  before  the 
horsemen  reached  the  mouth  of  Will's  Creek,  now  called  the  Cumber- 
land, and  felt  that  at  last  all  civilization  was  behind  them.  They  be- 
gan to  climb  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  whose  summits  even  at  that 
early  date  were  white  with  snow.  The  wind  that  moaned  through  the 
leafless  branches  brought  a  touch  of  the  winter's  chill,  and  as  the  rugged 
men  gathered  about  their  camp  fire  at  night,  they  looked  meaningly  at 
one  another,  and  agreed  with  the  remark  of  the  Indian  trader:  "We 
shall  catch  it  on  our  way  back." 

You  may  think  that  the  task  of  Washington  after  all  was  not  a 
severe  one,  and  perhaps  if  he  had  been  given  nothing  to  do  except  to 
deliver  the  letter  and  bring  back  an  answer,  it  would  not  have  been; 


262  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR. 

but  his  duty  demanded  much  more.  He  was  ordered  to  ride  to  Logs- 
town,  on  the  Ohio  River,  fourteen  miles  below  the  site  of  Pittsburg, 
there  call  the  leading  Indian  chiefs  together,  explain  why  he  and  his 
companions  had  entered  their  country  and  ask  for  an  escort  to  the 
headquarters  of  the  French  commander,  nearly  five  hundred  miles  away. 
This  task  demanded  tact  and  discretion,  otherwise  the  Indians  would 
be  offended  and  probably  massacre  the  whole  party. 

More  important  in  one  respect  than  this  was  the  instruction  to  Wash- 
ington to  learn  how  many  French  troops  had  come  into  the  region  from 
Canada,  the  number  and  strength  of  their  forts,  and  in  short  the  actual 
military  situation,  and  what  steps  were  necessary  to  checkmate  the  in- 
truders. 

The  difficulties  of  the  travelers  soon  began.  Winter  set  in  unusually 
early,  and  many  of  the  streams  were  so  swollen  that  they  could  be 
crossed  only  on  a  raft,  which  had  an  unpleasant  way  of  splitting  apart 
in  mid  stream,  and.  compelling  the  men  and  horses  to  swim  for  their 
lives.  If  you  ever  dropped  down  into  an  icy  stream  with  your  clothing 
about  you  I  am  sure  you  have  never  wished  to  repeat  the  experience. 

At  Logstown  quite  a  number  of  Indians  came  together  to  talk  to 
Washington,  Gist,  and  his  friends.  They  had  been  snubbed  by  the 
French  and,  therefore,  disliked  them,  which  made  it  easy  for  Washing- 
ton to  win  them  over  to  his  way  of  thinking.  Now,  while  nothing  in 
the  world  would  induce  Washington  to  tell  a  lie,  yet  he  knew  better 
than  to  explain  one  truth  to  the  red  men,  which  would  have  changed 
their  good  will  into  enmity.  The  Indians  knew  the  French  intended 
to  take  away  their  lands,  for  they  had  not  hesitated  to  say  so;  but  the 
simple-hearted  people  thought  the  English  had  come  simply  to  estab- 
lish trade  with  them,  when  in  fact  the  object  of  both  people  was  the 
same:  they  were  determined  to  have  the  territory,  without  any  regard  to 
the  rights  of  the  real  owners. 

Three  of  the  chiefs  and  a  trained  warrior  agreed  to  escort  the  Vir- 
ginians to  Fort  Le  Boeuf  and  the  journey  was  resumed.  No  difficulties 
could  check  such  veterans,  and,  through  all  manner  of  hardships,  they 
pushed  on,  until  at  last  French  Creek  was  reached,  up  which  they  made 
their  way  to  the  fort  where  St.  Pierre  received  them  with  great  cour- 
tesy and  treated  all  with  hospitality,  during  their  four  days'  stay.  The 
officer,  being  a  servant  of  his  government,  felt  he  had  no  right  to  argue 
the  question  with  Governor  Dinwiddie.  In  his  reply  he  stated  this, 


THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR.  263 

adding  that  he  was  where  he  was  in  obedience  to  orders  which  he  meant 
to  carry  out  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  These  orders  were  that  he 
should  expel  every  English  intruder  into  the  Ohio  Valley,  and  Gover- 
nor Dinwiddie  did  not  need  to  be  reminded  that  a  faithful  soldier  always 
did  his  utmost  to  obey  his  government. 

During  Washington's  stay  at  the  fort  he  picked  up  all  the  informa- 
tion obtainable,  and  some  of  it  was  important.  Then,  thanking  M.  de 
St.  Pierre  for  his  hospitality,  he  and  his  friends  faced  southeast  on 
their  return  journey  to  Williamsburg. 

And  in  the  words  of  the  Indian  trader  they  did  "catch  it."  Winter 
had  fully  come,  the  cold  was  intense,  and  it  seemed  to  be  snowing  nearly 
all  the  time.  In  some  places  the  snow  was  several  feet  deep,  and  it 
took  hours  for  men  and  horses  to  wallow  through  it.  The  poor  animals 
had  hard  work  to  carry  the  luggage  and  the  men  sometimes  tramped  in 
front  to  break,  so  far  as  they  could,  a  path  for  them.  Powerful  and 
rugged  as  they  were,  their  strength  was  taxed  to  the  utmost.  At  night 
the  sandlike  particles  of  snow  drifted  against  the  tents,  or,  finding 
its  way  through  the  openings,  as  it  has  a  habit  of  doing,  covered  the 
blankets  of  the  sleepers  without  awaking  them.  The  wild  animals 
were  ravenous  for  food  and  the  horses  had  to  be  guarded  with  care  to 
prevent  their  being  slain  and  devoured  by  the  wolves  and  bears.  Where 
the  ground  permitted  each  man  rode,  but  often  he  was  compelled  to 
walk. 

By  the  time  the  Venango  was  reached  the  pack  horses  were  so 
worn  out  that  Washington  and  Gist  dismounted,  turned  over  their  own 
animals  to  help  them,  and  started  ahead  on  foot.  The  few  articles  they 
needed  were  strapped  on  their  backs,  and  they  resolutely  faced  the 
sleet,  which  cut  their  faces  like  needle-points,  while  the  snow  in  many 
places  was  above  their  knees.  In  crossing  the  river  the  ice  repeatedly 
broke  and  let  them  down  to  their  armpits,  and  it  was  all  they  could  do 
to  save  themselves  from  being  swept  off  their  feet  by  the  swift  cur- 
rent. Their  clothing  froze  but  they  kept  warm  by  vigorous  walking. 
At  times  they  could  not  see  a  dozen  feet  in  advance  because  of  the 
swirling  snow,  and  upon  awaking  in  the  morning,  after  a  sound  sleep 
from  exhaustion,  their  garments  were  frozen  stiff. 

When  they  arrived  on  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  it  was  filled  with 
huge  cakes  of  ice  swirling  past.  The  only  way  to  cross  was  by  making 
a  raft.  This  was  done,  and  the  sturdy  fellows  pushed  out  from  land, 


264  THE   FRENCH  AND   INDIAN    WAR. 

each  using  a  strong  pole  with  which  to  force  the  structure  forward.  A 
mass  of  ice  struck  so  violently  the  pole  on  which  Washington  was  lean- 
ing, that  he  was  flung  a  dozen  feet  away  in  water  beyond  his  depth, 
but  the  powerful  swimmer  quickly  regained  the  raft,  climbed  out  and 
resumed  his  work.  The  logs  parted  and  with  great  difficulty  the  two 
men  reached  a  small  island,  where  they  lay  down  for  the  night.  In  the 
morning  the  surface  of  the  river  was  so  solid  that  they  walked  to  the 
mainland  on  it. 

While  toiling  ahead  they  met  an  Indian,  whom  they  pressed  into 
their  service.  He  was  very  willing  but  when  he  begged  to  carry  Wash- 
ington's rifle  the  Virginian  thought  he  was  altogether  too  willing,  and 
kept  it  in  his  own  hands.  Some  time  later  the  miscreant,  while  only 
a  few  rods  distant,  deliberately  aimed  his  own  gun  at  Washington  and 
fired.  He  missed,  and,  before  he  could  reload  his  weapon,  the  enraged 
Gist  had  him  by  the  throat  and  bore  him  to  the  earth.  He  would  have 
killed  the  scamp  had  not  Washington  interfered  and  allowed  him  to  go. 
Gist  was  displeased  with  the  weakness  of  his  companion,  as  he  regarded 
it,  and  warned  him  that  the  Indian  would  be  after  them  before  long 
with  a  party  of  warriors;  but,  if  Gist  was  right,  the  two  escaped  by  trav- 
eling all  night.  Nothing  more  was  seen  of  the  Indian.  On  the  16th  of 
January,  1754,  Washington  and  the  guide  arrived  at  Williamsburg  and 
the  reply  of  St.  Pierre  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  Governor  Dinwiddie. 

This  reply  meant  war  and  Virginia  acted  without  delay.  Her  as- 
sembly voted  ten  thousand  pounds  with  which  to  fit  out  an  expedition, 
one  of  whose  duties  was  to  build  a  fort  at  the  junction  of  the  Allegheny 
and  Monongahela  rivers,  with  which  to  protect  the  Ohio  Company.  The 
French,  however,  were  more  prompt,  and  erected  Fort  Du  Quesne  on 
the  present  site  of  Pittsburg.  Colonel  Frye  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  American  forces,  and,  upon  approaching  the  enemy,  Wash- 
ington led  the  reconnoissance,  musket  in  hand.  The  French  com- 
mander, who  attempted  an  ambuscade,  was  surprised,  and,  in  the  fight 
that  followed,  was  killed.  Colonel  Frye,  dying  soon  after,  Washington 
assumed  chief  command  and  built  a  stockade  which  he  named  Fort 
Necessity.  He  was  soon  attacked  by  so  large  a  force  of  French  and 
Indians  that  he  was  compelled  to  surrender.  He  and  his  men  were 
released  on  their  promise  to  leave  the  country. 

The  colonies  saw  the  magnitude  of  the  approaching  struggle  and  a 
convention  was  called  at  Albany,  New  York,  in  June,  1754,  at  which 


THE   FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR.  265 

all  the  colonies  north  of  the  Potomac  were  represented.  Through  excel- 
lent tact,  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations,  were  induced  to  sign  a  treaty 
pledging  them  to  take  no  part  in  the  impending  war.  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin drew  up  a  plan  for  a  closer  union  of  the  colonies,  but  the  king 
thought  it  gave  them  too  much  power  and  rejected  it. 

In  the  spring  of  1755  General  Edward  Braddock,  an  able  but  con- 
ceited British  officer,  led  a  military  force  from  Western  Maryland 
against  Fort  Du  Quesne.  Washington  was  his  aide  de  camp,  and 
warned  the  general  that  the  only  safe  course  when  in  the  woods,  fight- 
ing Indians,  was  to  fight  as  they  did.  Braddock  insulted  the  young  Vir- 
ginian by  telling  him  to  wait  until  his  advice  was  asked,  adding  that 
British  regulars  did  not  need  instruction  from  American  provincials. 

It  was  a  fatal  mistake  on  the  part  of  Braddock  thus  to  disregard  the 
advice  of  Washington,  for  when  within  a  few  miles  of  the  fort,  they 
ran  into  an  ambuscade.  Without  warning  the  invisible  Indians  opened 
upon  them  and  the  British  soldiers  began  falling  like  so  many  ten  pins. 
Washington  and  his  Virginians  leaped  behind  rocks  and  trees  and  fired 
as  chance  offered,  but  the  English  troops  discharged  their  muskets  by 
platoons  and  the  bullets  whistled  harmlessly  around  the  enemy,  who 
were  located  only  by  the  flash  of  their  guns.  No  one  could  have  shown 
greater  bravery  than  Braddock,  who  fearlessly  exposed  himself,  and 
had  five  horses  shot  under  him.  At  last  a  bullet  passed  through  his 
chest,  and  he  fell  from  his  horse.  Washington  ran  to  him  and  leaned 
over  to  give  what  help  he  could. 

In  answer  to  the  faint  question  of  what  was  to  be  done,  Washing- 
ton replied  that  a  retreat  was  all  that  could  save  the  army  from  anihil- 
ation.  Braddock  hesitated,  and,  for  a  time  continued  to  give  orders 
while  sitting  mortally  wounded  on  the  ground.  Finally,  however, 
Washington  and  his  Virginians  brought  off  all  that  was  left  of  the 
proud  army  that  had  twenty-six  officers  killed  and  thirty-seven  wounded 
out  of  a  total  of  eighty-two,  while  one-half  the  troops  were  slain  or 
disabled.  On  the  side  of  the  French  only  three  officers  and  thirty  men 
were  killed  with  about  the  same  number  wounded. 

No  one  can  recall  this  woful  catastrophe  without  being  impressed 
with  one  fact.  Washington's  great  stature  and  activity  made  him  the 
most  prominent  actor  in  the  fight.  It  would  seem  that  no  officer  was 
exposed  one-half  so  much.  Many  of  the  Indians  recognized  him  and 
years  later  one  of  them  declared  that  he  took  deliberate  aim  and  fired 


266  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR. 

repeatedly  at  the  stalwart  Virginian,  and  could  never  understand  why 
he  did  not  fall.  Two  horses  were  killed  under  him  and  four  bullets 
passed  through  his  coat,  but  he  was  not  so  much  as  scratched.  I  may 
as  well  add  that,  though  Washington  was  repeatedly  exposed  to  danger 
in  the  stormy  years  that  followed,  he  was  never  wounded.  Some  may 
smile  at  the  idea,  but  we  cannot  help  believing  that  God  took  care  of 
and  shielded  him  from  death  that  he  might  complete  the  great  work 
which  no  other  man  could  do. 

Braddock's  massacre  has  taken  its  place  in  history  as  one  of  the 
most  shocking  events  of  colonial  times.  It  cast  a  gloom  over  this  coun- 
try and  in  England,  which  was  lax  at  first  in  prosecuting  the  war.  For 
two  years  the  successes  of  the  French  under  the  direction  of  the  bril- 
liant Montcalm,  were  so  decisive  that  it  looked  as  if  their  country  would 
prevail  and  become  the  master  of  the  American  continent.  At  the  close 
of  1757  France  held  twenty  times  as  much  territory  as  England. 

But  in  the  following  year  England  fully  roused  herself.  William 
Pitt,  one  of  the  greatest  Englishmen  in  history,  became  prime  minister 
and  prepared  to  press  the  war  in  America  as  it  should  have  been  waged 
from  the  first.  He  weeded  out  the  poor  officers,  placed  the  best  in  com- 
mand, and,  under  his  direction  an  army  was  raised  consisting  of  22,000 
British  regulars  and  28,000  colonial  troops.  The  French  evacuated 
Fort  Du  Quesne,  and,  upon  its  being  occupied  by  provincial  troops,  it 
was  named  Pittsburg,  in  honor  of  the  English  prime  minister. 

It  was  Washington  who  led  the  force  that  drove  the  French  from 
Fort  Du  Quesne,  and  with  his  own  hands  he  planted  the  English  nag 
on  the  ramparts.  Upon  his  return  to  Virginia  his  proud  neighbors 
elected  him  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses.  He  had  hardly  taken 
his  seat  when  to  his  amazement  and  confusion,  the  speaker,  in  the  name 
of  Virginia,  returned  thanks  to  him  for  his  services  to  his  country. 
Washington  was  so  confused  that  when  he  rose  to  his  feet  he  blushed 
and  stammered  like  a  school-boy  and  jumbled  his  sentences  together. 

"Resume  your  seat,  Mr.  Washington,"  said  the  speaker,  coming  to 
his  relief;  "your  modesty  equals  your  valor,  and  that  is  beyond  the 
power  of  language  to  express." 

The  year  1758  saw  some  brilliant  successes  on  the  part  of  the  Eng- 
lish and  several  bad  defeats.  General  Abercrombe  was  driven  away 
from  Fort  Ticonderoga  by  an  army  smaller  than  his  own,  but  Generals 
Amherst  and  Wolfe  captured  the  fortress  of  Louisburg,  which  had  been 


THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR.  26? 

restored  to  France  on  the  conclusion  of  King  George's  War,  in  1748. 

The  tide  of  victory,  however,  had  turned  in  favor  of  the  British, 
and  it  soon  carried  everything  before  it.  Forts  Niagara,  Crown  Point 
and  Ticonderoga  were  taken,  and  finally  General  Wolfe,  with  an  army 
of  eight  thousand  men  lay  siege  to  Quebec.  The  task  looked  impos- 
sible, for  standing  on  the  lofty  promontory  at  the  junction  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  and  the  St.  Charles,  with  the  citadel  three  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  above  the  water,  the  fortifications  reaching  almost  across  the  penin- 
sula and  inclosing  a  circuit  of  three  miles,  and  defended  by  the  able 
Montcalm,  the  place  appeared  to  be  absolutely  safe  against  any  assault. 

Wolfe  spent  weeks  in  searching  for  some  path  by  which  his  soldiers 
might  climb  to  the  plain  in  front  of  the  city,  but  Montcalm  was  so 
watchful  that  he  scarcely  slept.  Wolfe  fell  ill  from  anxiety,  but  at  last 
he  found  a  path,  up  which  one  dark  night  in  early  autumn  his  soldiers 
laboriously  climbed  to  the  Heights  of  Abraham.  Montcalm  had  no  sus- 
picion of  wrhat  had  been  done,  until  at  sunrise,  he  saw  the  light  reflected 
from  the  thousands  of  gleaming  muskets  of  the  English  army,  drawn 
up  in  battle  array. 

Montcalm,  whose  force  was  about  equal  to  that  of  the  enemy,  did 
not  stay  in  the  city,  but  marched  out  and  gave  the  English  battle.  For 
a  time  victory  was  doubtful,  but  at  the  critical  moment  Wolfe  led  a 
bayonet  charge  that  was  successful.  He  was  twice  wounded,  but  con- 
tinued at  the  head  of  his  men  until  a  third  bullet  stretched  him  mor- 
tally hurt  on  the  ground.  He  was  helped  to  his  feet,  and,  while  being 
assisted  to  the  rear,  he  heard  the  charging  soldiers  as  they  ran  past 
him  shout:  "They  run!  they  run!" 

Wolfe  roused  up  and  asked,  "Who  run?"  "The  French,"  was  the 
reply.  "God  be  thanked,"  said  he;  "now  I  can  die  happy."  He  breathed 
his  last  shortly  after. 

Almost  at  the  same  time  that  Wolfe  fell  Montcalm  was  mortally 
wounded.  When  told  by  the  surgeon  that  he  had  but  a  short  time  to 
live,  he  sadly  replied:  "So  much  the  better;  I  shall  not  see  the  sur- 
render of  Quebec,"  and  his  wish  was  gratified,  for  he  died  on  the  morn- 
ing of  September  14,  1759,  while  the  city  was  not  surrendered  until 
four  days  later. 

In  February,  1763,  the  commissioners  of  England  and  France  signed 
a  treaty  in  Paris  by  which  France  gave  up  to  England  all  her  posses- 
sions east  of  the  Mississippi,  except  two  small  islands  south  of  New- 


268  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN   WAR. 

foundland.  The  whole  of  her  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi  and  the 
city  of  New  Orleans  were  ceded  to  Spain.  Thus  it  may  be  said  the 
French  power  vanished  from  the  American  continent. 

History  records  a  number  of  what  are  termed  "decisive  battles  of 
the  world."  To  this  list  belongs  the  battle  of  Quebec,  for  as  you  have 
been  told,  it  marked  the  end  of  French  rule  in  America,  and  made  Eng- 
land for  a  number  of  years  master  of  the  country.  In  other  words  it 
"changed  the  course  of  empire." 

One  of  the  famous  Indians  of  history  was  Pontiac  chief  of  the  Ot- 
tawas.  He  was  friendly  to  the  French  and  hated  the  English.  His  soul 
was  filled  with  rage  when  he  saw  the  English  take  possession  of  the 
western  posts,  and  he  formed  a  conspiracy  among  some  of  the  leading 
western  tribes  to  massacre  all  the  garrisons.  He  kept  the  secret  of  the 
plot  from  the  whites,  and,  when  he  began  his  campaign,  conducted  it 
with  much  skill.  A  number  of  the  forts  were  captured  and  he  besieged 
Detroit  for  a  long  time.  More  than  once  it  looked  as  if  the  post  must 
fall,  but  it  held  out,  and  in  the  end  the  Indian  confederacy  was  broken 
and  peace  restored  to  the  frontier.  It  is  a  strange  fact  that  Pontiac 
met  his  death  in  17C9,  like  King  Philip,  at  the  hands  of  one  of  his 
own  race,  who  had  been  bribed  to  commit  the  deed  by  an  English  trader. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


THE  REVOLUTION— Cause  of  the  Revolution— The  Boston  Tea  Party— The  PEGGY 
STEWART  of  Baltimore — The  First  Bloodshed— The  Boston  Massacre — The 
Fight  at  Alamance,  N.  C. — EVENTS  OF  1775— The  Battles  of  Lexington  and 
Bunker  Hill — Washington  Appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  American 
Armies — The  Disastrous  Invasion  of  Canada — EVENTS  OF  1776 — Evacuation 
of  Boston — The  Declaration  of  Independence — American  Defeat  on  Long  Island 
— Nathan  Hale,  the  Martyr  Spy  of  the  Revolution — The  "Days  That  Tried  Men's 
Souls"— Washington's  Brilliant  Victory  at  Trenton— EVENTS  OF  1777— Ameri- 
can Victory  at  Princeton — Lafayette  and  Other  Foreign  Officers — Capture  of 
Philadelphia  by  the  British — Battles  of  Brandywine  and  Germantown — Sur- 
render of  Burgoyne — EVENTS  OF  1778 — The  Battle  of  Monmouth  Court  House 
— "Molly  Pitcher"— The  Wyoming  Massacre— EVENTS  OF  1779 — Sullivan's 
Expedition  Against  the  Iroquois  Indians — Paul  Jones'  Great  Naval  Victory — 
EVENTS  OF  1780— Treason  of  Arnold— British  Successes  in  the  South— Valu- 
able Services  of  General  Greene — EVENTS  OF  1781 — The  Last  Campaign — 
Surrender  of  Cornwallis — Signing  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace — Evacuation  of  the 
Country  by  the  British  Troops — Washington's  Surrender  of  His  Commission. 

YOU  have  heard  of  the  West  Point  Military  Academy,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Hudson  in  the  State  of  New  York.  It  is  the  finest  school 
of  its  kind  in  the 
world.  It  was  founded  at 
the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  and  its  pur- 
pose is  to  educate  officers 
for  the  army  of  the  United 
States.  Since  its  organiza- 
tion it  has  graduated  about 
4,000  officers,  many  of 
whom  have  acted  leading 
parts  in  all  our  wars  since 
the  Revolution.  I  may  add 
that  it  is  at  the  West  Point 
Academy  that  I  am  writing 
these  lines,  so  I  can  claim 
to  have  some  knowledge  of 
the  institution.  Now,  when 
Washington  was  alive  of 
course  the  Military  Acad- 
emy had  no  existence, 
though  it  was  due  to  his 

foresight  that  it  was  found-  PATRICK  HENRY  DELIVERING  HIS  FAMOUS  SPEECH— 1765 

2G9 


270  THE   REVOLUTION. 

ed.  But  it  may  be  said  that  the  French  Indian  War  took  the  place  of 
West  Point  as  a  training  school  for  many  American  officers  who  helped 
to  win  the  independence  of  our  country.  They  were  associated  with  the 
British  regulars,  and,  what  was  best  of  all,  gained  the  experience  of 
actual  fighting  against  one  of  the  foremost  military  powers  of  the  world. 
They  learned  their  strength;  they  began  to  speak  of  themselves  as 
Americans  and  to  think  and  talk  about  becoming  independent  of  Great 
Britain. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  colonies  sooner  or  later  would  have  be- 
come free,  but  had  they  been  treated  generously  the  separation  would 
have  been  peaceful.  It  was  not  peaceful,  because  King  George  III.  was 
a  stubborn  ruler,  who  could  not  be  persuaded  to  be  just  to  the  colo- 
nies. The  king  was  crazy  a  part  of  the  time,  and  had  bad  advisers. 
The  laws  made  by  that  country  bore  very  hard  on  the  Americans  and 
finally  drove  them  to  open  resistance.  The  population  of  the  United 
States  at  the  opening  of  the  Kevolution  was  not  quite  three  millions; 
that  of  England  and  Wales  was  about  seven  millions. 

Now  as  to  the  causes  of  the  Revolution.  As  early  as  1660  England 
passed  the  Navigation  Act,  which  compelled  the  colonies  to  carry  on 
all  their  commerce  in  English  ships  and  would  not  allow  Virginia  to 
ship  her  tobacco  crop  to  any  country  except  England.  The  trade  be- 
tween the  colonies  themselves  was  sorely  taxed.  Another  bad  law  was 
the  Importation  Act,  which  was  put  in  force  in  1733.  It  laid  heavy 
taxes  on  all  sugar,  molasses  and  rum  imported  or  brought  into  the  prov- 
inces. In  1750  England  forbade  the  operation  of  any  iron  works  in 
America  as  well  as  the  manufacture  of  steel.  The  French  and  Indian 
War  had  been  fought  mainly  for  the  glory  of  the  mother  country,  yet 
the  colonies  had  to  pay  most  of  the  expense,  besides  furnishing  a  great 
many  men  and  officers  to  do  the  fighting. 

The  oppressive  laws  named  were  evaded  in  every  way  possible,  but 
England  enforced  them  with  so  much  severity  that  great  resentment 
was  caused.  Another  source  of  irritation  was  that  the  Americans  were 
not  allowed  to  have  a  member  in  the  British  Parliament,  which,  as  you 
remember,  is  the  law  making  body  of  England.  That  is  what  was  meant 
by  "taxation  without  representation." 

Matters  kept  growing  worse  until  1765,  when  Great  Britain  passed 
the  Stamp  Act,  which  ordered  that  all  newspapers,  pamphlets,  adver- 
tisements and  legal  documents  printed  in  America  should  bear  a  stamp 


THE   REVOLUTION.  271 

that  had  to  be  bought  from  the  British  government.  The  Americans 
met  this  by  burning  the  stamps  and  mobbing  the  officers.  The  sturdy 
resistance  alarmed  England,  and  she  repealed  or  set  aside  the  act  the 
following  year,  but  she  meant  the  Americans  to  understand  that  she 
did  not  give  up  the  right  of  taxing  them,  for  she  put  a  new  duty  on 
tea,  glass,  paper  and  printers'  materials. 

It  was  at  that  time  when  the  whole  country  was  stirred  to  excite- 
ment, that  Patrick  Henry,  a  young  member  of  the  Virginia  House  of 
Burgesses,  made  his  thrilling  speech  against  the  right  of  Great  Britain 
to  tax  her  American  colonies,  so  long  as  they  were  not  allowed  to  have 
any  representatives  in  the  English  Parliament.  The  climax  of  that 
speech  was  reached  when  Henry,  raising  his  voice  so  that  the  tones  rang 
out  like  a  trumpet,  exclaimed:  "Caesar  had  his  Brutus;  Charles  I.,  his 
Cromwell,  and  George  III.—  "Treason!"  interrupted  the  Speaker, 
startled  by  the  fiery  outburst,  but  Henry,  in  the  same  ringing  voice  com- 
pleted his  sentence,  "may  profit  by  their  example.  If  this  be  treason 
make  the  most  of  it!" 

England  could  not  fail  to  see  the  coming  storm.  She  repealed  the 
taxes  on  everything  except  tea.  She  kept  that  to  show  she  would 
not  yield  the  right  to  tax  her  colonies.  But  the  Americans  were  con- 
tending for  a  principle  and  not  opposing  the  slight  increase  in  the 
eost  of  certain  articles.  Although  Great  Britain  made  tea  cheaper  in 
America  with  the  tax,  than  it  was  in  England  without  it,  the  Americans 
would  not  buy  it.  The  cargo  sent  to  Charleston  was  stored  in  damp 
cellars  where  it  spoiled,  while  that  intended  for  New  York  and  Phila- 
delphia wras  not  allowed  to  land. 

In  Boston,  on  the  night  of  December  16,  1773,  a  party  of  white  men, 
dressed  and  painted  like  Indians,  marched  down  to  the  harbor  and 
boarded  the  vessels  lying  there  with  the  tea  on  board.  Every  chest 
was  broken  open  and  the  contents  emptied  into  the  sea.  This  inci- 
dent, which  is  known  in  history  as  the  "Boston  Tea  Party,"  was  imitated 
at  Wilmington,  N.  C.,  where  the  cargo  was  destro^^ed  in  open  daylight 
without  disguise,  while  the  Peggy  Stewart  in  Baltimore  was  burned 
with  her  cargo. 

England  was  so  incensed  that  she  closed  the 'port  of  Boston,  moved 
the  custom  house  to  Salem  and  made  General  Gage  military  governor 
of  Massachusetts.  The  other  colonies  not  only  declared  their  sympa- 


272  THE   REVOLUTION. 

thy  for  Boston,  but  sent  money  and  provisions  to  help  her  in  her  dis- 
tress. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  at  the  time  of  the  Stamp  Act  there  were 
only  twelve  colonial  governments,  Delaware  and  Pennsylvania  having  a 
common  Executive,  although  they  had  separate  legislatures.  Eight  col- 
onies belonged  to  the  class  of  royal  governments,  Pennsylvania  and 
Maryland  had  proprietary  governments,  and  two,  Rhode  Island  and 
Connecticut,  had  elective  governors.  The  internal  constitutions  of  the 
proprietary  and  royal  provinces  became  so  similar  that  the  distinction 
virtually  disappeared.  The  provincial  Governor  of  the  royal  and  pro- 
prietary colonies  was  appointed  by  the  higher  authority  in  England,  but 
in  one  case  the  appointment  was  by  the  Crown  and  in  the  other  by  a 
proprietor  or  group  of  proprietors.  In  the  end  the  Crown  extended 
its  control  so  that  the  appointment  of  governors  by  proprietors  was 
subject  to  confirmation  by  the  Crown. 

Of  the  ten  royal  governors  of  Massachusetts  four  were  natives  of  the 
province.  After  New  Hampshire  wras  organized  as  a  separate  colony 
both  of  her  governors  were  chosen  from  residents.  New  Jersey's  first 
governor,  after  her  union  with  New  York  was  broken,  was  Louis  Morris, 
a  colonist.  Similar  appointments  were  occasionally  made  in  Virginia. 
Generally  the  commission  of  a  governor  was  in  force  during  the  King's 
pleasure.  The  commission  given  to  Lord  Delaware  by  the  Virginia 
Company  in  1010  was  for  life  and  so  was  that  issued  to  Thomas  Cul- 
peper  in  1675.  Tlie  proprietors  of  East  Jersey  in  1683  issued  a  com- 
mission to  Robert  Barclay  as  governor  for  life,  but  later  the  term  of 
office  for  governor  was  fixed  at  one  year.  Massachusetts  had  but  ten 
governors  between  1602  and  1774,  while  North  Carolina,  during  the 
thirty-four  years  previous  to  the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act,  had  only 
three  governors.  A  goA'ernor  was  assigned  as  a  rule  to  a  single  province, 
though  this  was  sometimes  extended,  as  in  the  case  of  Andros,  whose 
commission  in  1688  included  not  only  New  England,  but  New  York  and 
New  Jersey. 

By  this  time  it  was  so  clear  that  war  was  coming  that  the  colonies 
saw  they  must  agree  upon  a  joint  plan  of  action.  They  sent  their  ablest 
men  to  Philadelphia  to  form  a  plan.  This  body,  known  as  the  first 
Continental  Congress,  met  in  that  city  September  5,  1774,  with  every 
colony  except  Georgia  represented.  Among  the  great  men  thus  as- 


THE   REVOLUTION.  273 

sembled  were  George  Washington,  Patrick  Henry,  Samuel  and  John 
^dams  and  John  Hancock. 

The  words  spoken  were  plain  and  bold.  England  was  condemned 
for  quartering  her  soldiers  on  the  people,  Massachusetts  was  praised 
for  her  patriotic  spirit,  and,  most  important  of  all,  it  was  declared  that 
the  Americans  would  have  no  dealings  with  the  mother  country  until 
she  treated  them  justly. 

By  this  time  the  spirit  of  resistance  was  everywhere.  Men  of  all 
ages,  and  even  boys,  formed  military  companies  known  as  "minute  men," 
which  drilled  at  night  or  whenever  they  could  get  the  chance,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  the  shrill  fife  and  rattling  drum  were  never  still.  Preach- 
ers thundered  against  the  tyranny  of  England,  nearly  all  the  people 
were  of  one  mind,  and  the  resistless  tide  of  patriotism  included  the 
mothers  and  daughters,  as  well  as  the  fathers  and  sons. 

Where  the  whole  country  was  aflame  with  excitement,  violence  was 
sure  to  come.  The  first  was  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  January,  1770, 
between  the  soldiers  and  the  citizens  over  a  "Liberty  Pole."  Several 
of  the  townsmen  were  killed  and  a  number  of  soldiers  injured,  but  the 
latter  were  defeated  and  a  new  liberty  pole  took  the  place  of  the  one  the 
soldiers  had  cut  down.  Two  months  later  (March  5,  1770),  a  fight 
occurred  between  a  squad  of  soldiers  in  Boston  and  the  people  of  the 
town,  in  which  four  citizens  were  killed  and  a  number  wounded.  This 
is  spoken  of  in  history  as  the  "Boston  Massacre." 

A  still  severer  fight  took  place  at  Alamance,  in  North  Carolina,  in 
May,  1771,  when  a  band  of  patriots,  who  called  themselves  Regulators 
were  attacked  by  the  troops  of  Governor  Tryon,  one  of  the  most  tyranni- 
cal rulers  in  the  country.  Not  only  were  a  large  number  of  Americans 
killed,  but  six  were  executed  for  treason.  This  affair  is  often  called 
the  "Lexington  of  the  South." 

1775. 

The  spirit  of  patriotism  was  abroad  and  the  opening  of  the  great 
struggle  was  at  hand.  General  Gage  was  in  Boston  with  3,000  British 
regulars,  who  had  to  use  great  care  to  prevent  continual  fights  with 
the  Americans.  As  a  military  officer,  he  was  on  the  alert,  and,  when 
he  learned  that  the  "rebels"  had  collected  a  quantity  of  military  sup- 
plies at  Concord,  a  few  miles  away,  he  sent  out  a  strong  body  of  troops, 


274  THE   REVOLUTION. 

on  the  night  of  April  18, 1775,  to  destroy  them.  They  moved  with  great 
secrecy,  hoping  to  surprise  the  Americans,  but  the  latter  were  also  on 
the  watch,  and  when  the  regulars  marched  out  in  the  darkness,  two 
points  of  light  flashed  from  the  belfry  of  the  old  North  Church,  and 
Paul  Revere,  who  was  waiting  for  the  signal,  leaped  into  the  saddle  and 
dashed  out  at  full  speed  into  the  country  to  alarm  the  "minute  men." 

By  the  time  the  troops  reached  Lexington  it  was  beginning  to  grow 
light  and  the  minute  men  were  rapidly  gathering  on  the  green.  They 
refused  to  disperse  when  ordered  to  do  so  by  the  British  officer,  and  fir- 
ing quickly  began,  in  which  eight  Americans  were  killed  and  a  num- 
ber w^ounded.  Then  the  soldiers  pressed  on  to  Concord,  where  they 
deslroyed  the  military  stores,  after  which  they  started  on  their  return 
to  Boston. 

By  that  time  the  whole  country  was  aroused.  Men  came  running 
from  every  direction,  and,  aiming  from  behind  houses,  fences,  barns, 
bushes,  trees,  and  everything  that  would  give  them  any  protection,  while 
others  stood  in  the  open  fields  and  highways,  kept  up  a  continuous  fire 
upon  the  "red  coats,"  all  of  whom  would  have  been  killed  had  not  re- 
inforcements hurried  out  from  Boston  and  helped  them  back  to  the 
town.  The  loss  in  the  opening  battle  of  the  Revolution  was:  Ameri- 
cans, 49  killed,  36  wounded,  5  missing;  British,  65  killed,  178  wounded, 
26  missing. 

The  news  of  Lexington,  where  was  fired  the  shot  "heard  round  the 
world,"  was  carried  by  men  on  horseback,  who  rode  with  their  animals 
on  a  dead  run,  shouting  aloud  the  tidings  as  they  thundered  past  the 
ploughmen  in  the  fields,  or  the  farmers  passing  along  the  highway. 
As  soon  as  a  patriot  caught  the  meaning  of  the  startling  words  he 
ran  to  his  home,  caught  down  his  flintlock  from  where  it  was  resting 
on  the  deer  antlers  over  the  fireplace,  slipped  the  strings  of  his  powder 
horn  and  bullet  pouch  over  his  shoulder,  kissed  his  family  good  bye, 
and  ran  for  Boston. 

Israel  Putnam,  a  veteran  of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  lived  some 
seventy  miles  away,  and  was  laying  a  stone  wall  on  his  little  farm 
when  the  horseman  reined  up  for  a  moment  and  told  him  the  news  of 
Lexington.  "Old  Put"  flung  down  his  trowel,  and  without  pausing  to 
change  his  clothing,  sprang  upon  his  best  horse,  and  hardly  drew  rein 
until  he  joined  the  thousands  of  Americans  who  were  swarming  into 
Boston. 


THE   REVOLUTION.  275 

Since  there  were  no  such  things  as  the  telegraph,  locomotive  or  steam- 
boat, the  news  sped  southward  by  other  messengers  on  horseback.  As 
it  spread,  the  colonies  broke  out  into  a  resistless  flame  of  patriotism. 
In  Mecklenburg  county,  North  Carolina,  on  the  20th  of  May,  1775,  the 
delegates  at  Charlotte  passed  a  "Declaration  of  Independence,"  so  simi- 
lar in  meaning  and  some  of  its  sentences  to  the  real  Declaration  adopted 
the  following  year,  that  we  cannot  help  believing  Thomas  Jefferson 
must  have  seen  some  portions  of  it.  Benedict  Arnold  and  Ethan  Allen 
captured  the  forts  at  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  which  commanded 
communications  with  Canada,  and  the  patriots  everywhere  were  eager 
to  be  led  against  the  "red  coats,"  whom  they  looked  upon  as  invaders 
of  their  country. 

Thousands,  without  uniforms,  but  each  with  musket  and  ammuni- 
tion, hastened  to  Boston,  where  they  were  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Artemas  Ward.  They  decided  to  be  ahead  of  the  British  in  tak- 
ing possession  of  and  fortifying  Bunker  Hill.  Breed's  Hill,  near  by, 
however,  was  thought  to  be  the  better  place,  and  at  night,  when  the 
British  had  no  idea  of  what  was  going  on,  the  patriots  wrought  hard 
in  throwing  up  intrenchments.  As  the  sun  rose,  June  17,  1775,  the 
enemy  were  amazed  to  discover  what  had  been  done.  It  would  not  do 
to  let  the  Americans  remain,  and  General  Howe  landed  with  2,500 
troops  to  drive  them  out. 

It  was  a  day  of  great  excitement  in  the  town.  The  roofs  and  steeples 
were  black  with  people  who  breathlessly  watched  the  impending  bat- 
tle. The  Americans  were  about  1,500  in  number,  poorly  armed,  with 
scant  ammunition,  but  all  aflame  with  patriotism.  With  regular,  even 
step  and  perfect  precision,  the  troops  marched  up  the  hill,  while  the 
Americans  coolly  awaited  them.  "Don't  fire  till  you  see  the  whites 
of  their  eyes!"  commanded  Colonel  Prescott,  and  the  order  was  obeyed. 
The  outflame  of  musketry  sent  scores  to  the  earth,  and  the  others  broke 
and  ran  down  the  slope.  There  they  reformed  and  once  more  with 
drums  beating  and  colors  flying,  advanced  to  the  assault.  Meantime, 
Charlestown  was  ablaze  from  the  bombardment  of  the  fleet. 

A  second  time  the  British  were  scattered  and  sent  scurrying  before 
the  fire  of  the  Americans,  but  General  Gage  hurried  forward  reinforce- 
ments, and  a  third  advance  was  made  up  the  slope.  By  this  time  the 
Americans  had  used  all  their  ammunition,  and,  clubbing  their  guns  they 
made  a  desperate  resistance,  but  were  driven  out  of  their  intrench- 


276  THE   REVOLUTION, 

ments,  and  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  therefore,  was  a  victory  for  the 
British. 

A  month  previous  the  second  Continental  Congress  had  met  in  Phil- 
adelphia and  appointed  George  Washington  commander-in-chief  of  the 
American  armies.  He  set  out  for  Cambridge  and  on  the  road  learned  of 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  He  expressed  his  pleasure  at  hearing  of  the 
braver}^  shown  by  the  Americans,  but,  as  a  military  man,  he  saw  the 
need  of  their  discipline  and  training.  He  reached  Cambridge  July  3, 
and  took  command  of  the  troops,  which  numbered  about  14,000.  He 
set  to  work  drilling  them,  but  it  took  weeks  and  months  to  mould  them 
into  a  strong,  effective  force,  and  there  was  some  impatience  over  his 
failure  to  drive  the  British  out  of  Boston. 

In  the  latter  part  of  this  year  two  bodies  of  American  troops  were 
sent  into  Canada,  one  under  General  Richard  Montgomery,  a  brave 
Irishman,  and  the  other  under  Benedict  Arnold,  who  was  also  one  of 
the  bravest  of  men.  The  march  in  the  depth  of  winter  was  of  the  sever- 
est nature  and  many  of  the  men  fell  out  on  the  way.  After  great  hard- 
ship and  suffering  the  two  forces  united  in  front  of  Quebec,  in  Decem- 
ber, and  demanded  its  surrender.  The  demand  was  refused,  and  the 
Americans,  who  numbered  only  about  a  thousand,  attacked  the  city, 
which  mounted  200  guns  and  was  defended  by  a  powerful  garrison. 
In  the  assault  Montgomery  was  killed,  Arnold  badly  wounded,  and 
Captain  Daniel  Morgan,  of  Virginia,  after  fighting  gallantly  for  sev- 
eral hours,  was  compelled  to  surrender  with  his  riflemen.  The  Cana- 
dian invasion,  like  every  one  since  that  time,  proved  a  disastrous  failure. 

1776. 

Washington  kept  drilling  his  troops  at  Boston  until  March,  1776, 
when  he  felt  strong  enough  to  attack  the  British.  Opening  a  bombard- 
ment of  the  fortifications  of  the  enemy,  he  kept  it  up  until  the  third 
night,  when  he  seized  and  fortified  Dorchester  Heights,  which  com- 
manded the  city.  Howe  saw  he  could  not  hold  his  position,  and,  on  the 
17th  of  March,  he  withdrew  all  his  troops  from  Boston,  and,  going  on 
board  of  his  ships  in  the  harbor,  sailed  for  Halifax.  He  took  with  him  a 
large  number  of  Tories,  who  were  afraid  to  meet  their  indignant  fellow 
citizens,  who,  you  may  be  sure,  did  not  feel  well  disposed  toward  Amer- 
icans that  had  turned  against  their  own  countrymen. 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


277 


Washington  believed  that  Howe,  who  had  taken  the  place  of  Gage, 
meant  to  attack  New  York.  The  American  commander,  therefore, 
sent  a  force  thither  and  soon  followed  it  himself.  But  the  assault  was 
delayed,  and,  in  June,  a  British  fleet,  numbering  fifty  vessels,  attacked 
Charleston,  S.  C.  The  South  Carolinians  were  ready  for  them,  and  the 
fire  from  Fort  Moultrie  was  so  terrific  that  the  crippled  fleet,  after  meet- 
ing with  heavy  loss,  was  obliged  to  withdraw,  and  return  to  New  York. 

During  the  hottest  part  of  this  battle  the  flagstaff  of  the  fort  was 
shot  away  and  the  flag  fell  outside.  Sergeant  William  Jasper  leaped 
over  the  breastwork,  and,  tying  the  flag  to  a  spongestaff,  set  it  again 
in  place.  It  was  one  of  the  most  valiant  exploits  of  the  war  and  com- 
manded the  admiration  even  of  the  enemy. 

When  hostilities  began  few  Americans  believed  the  struggle  would 
end  in  the  independence  of  the  country,  for  such  at  first  was  not  really 
the  aim  of  the  patriots,  though  a  good  many  favored  it.  Their  hope  was 
that  by  their  spirit  they  would  show  England  the  wickedness  of  what 


THE  FIRST  BLOW  FOR  LIBERTY 


278  THE   REVOLUTION. 

she  was  doing  and  compel  her  to  be  just  to  them.  Had  any  other 
king  than  George  III.  been  on  the  throne,  this  would  have  been  the 
result,,  but  he  grew  more  stubborn  and  resolute  as  time  went  on,  until 
it  was  clear  that  the  fight  must  continue  to  the  end. 

Washington  insisted  that  independence  alone  would  secure  justice 
for  his  country.  Congress  remained  in  session  in  Philadelphia  through- 
out the  war,  and,  on  the  7th  of  June,  1776,  Richard  Henry  Lee  of  Vir- 
ginia, offered  a  resolution  that  "these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 
ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States."  Since  a  proper  declaration 
was  necessary,  Thomas  Jefferson,  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin, 
Roger  Sherman  and  Robert  R.  Livingston,  were  named  as  a  committee 
to  prepare  such  declaration.  The  resolution  of  Lee  was  adopted  on 
July  2,  by  twelve  of  the  colonies,  New  York  not  voting.  Then  followed 
long  and  earnest  discussion  by  those  able  men  and  on  the  Fourth  of 
July,  1776,  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  adopted. 

The  signing  of  this  immortal  document  was  marked  by  a  number 
of  striking  incidents.  It  is  said  that  its  adoption  was  hastened  by 
the  swarms  of  flies  which  came  through  the  open  windows  from  stables 
near  by.  This  plague,  added  to  the  heat  of  the  day,  hurried  matters, 
but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  signing  would  have  taken  place 
just  the  same,  though  perhaps  a  day  or  two  later,  had  the  weather  been 
cool  and  had  the  flies  kept  away. 

One  of  the  finest  signatures  is  that  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  yet 
he  was  seventy  years  old  when  he  wrote  it.  John  Hancock,  as  president 
of  Congress,  placed  his  name  at  the  head.  It  is  said  he  cut  off  the  nib 
of  his  pen  (only  quill  pens  were  known  in  those  days)  and  remarked  as 
he  rapidly  traced  his  autograph:  "There!  John  Bull  can  read  that 
without  spectacles."  When  John  Carroll,  of  Maryland,  took  up  his  pen 
one  of  the  members  remarked  with  a  smile  that  the  name  of  "Carroll" 
was  so  common  that  when  England  began  hanging  the  signers  for  trea- 
son, his  friend  might  escape  through  the  failure  to  identify  him.  "I'll 
fix  that,"  replied  Carroll,  who  wrote  after  his  name  the  words,  "of 
Carrollton." 

The  bell  ringer  stood  for  a  long  time  with  his  hand  on  the  rope, 
waiting  until  his  little  boy,  who  was  on  the  watch,  should  call  to  him 
that  the  Declaration  had  been  signed.  "Ring,  father,  ring!"  he  sud- 
denly shouted  in  great  excitement,  and  the  parent  did  ring  as  never 
before.  The  waiting  thousands  answered  with  hurrahs  and  cheers  and 


THE  REVOLUTION.  279 

the  swinging  of  hats.  Bonfires  were  kindled  at  night  and  any  number 
of  patriotic  speeches  made.  As  the  news  was  carried  to  the  colonies 
the  same  wild  rejoicing  followed.  The  Declaration  was  read  at  the 
head  of  the  army,  and  the  Fourth  of  July  will  always  be  the  most  glori- 
ous holiday  of  our  country. 

But  while  the  signing  of  the  Declaration  was  a  great  step  forward, 
it  remained  to  win  the  battles  against  the  powerful  armies  of  England. 
This  was  a  great  task,  and  for  a  time  matters  went  wrong.  Washing- 
ton was  right  in  believing  that  the  British  meant  to  attack  New  York, 
and  he  did  his  utmost  to  strengthen  its  defenses.  His  ragged  army  num- 
bered about  27,000  men,  of  whom  no  more  than  one-half  were  fit  for 
duty,  while  the  British  included  32,000,  all  well  disciplined  and  armed. 
A  large  number  of  them  were  Hessians,  so  called  because  they  belonged 
to  the  German  province  of  Hesse-Cassel,  from  whose  king  George  III. 
hired  them  to  help  conquer  America. 

General  Clinton,  the  British  commander,  landed  on  Long  Island  in 
the  latter  part  of  August.  The  fortifications  of  Brooklyn,  then  a  strag- 
gling village,  reached  from  Gowanus  Bay  to  Wallabout,  where  9,000 
American  troops  were  stationed  under  Generals  Sullivan  and  Lord  Stir- 
ling. General  Nathaniel  Greene,  the  best  officer  in  the  patriot  army, 
writh  the  exception  of  Washington,  was  ill  and  General  Putnam  was  sent 
over  to  take  his  place.  To  the  southwest  were  three  roads,  each  of  which 
offered  a  good  route  to  the  British.  Sad  to  say,  one  of  these  was  left 
unguarded,  and  of  course  the  enemy  promptly  advanced  over  it. 

The  oversight  on  the  part  of  the  patriots  was  a  fatal  one  and  they 
suffered  a  disastrous  defeat.  Howe  could  have  destroyed  the  Americans 
but  he  was  a  sluggish  man,  and  was  so  certain  of  soon  doing  so,  that 
he  decided  to  wait  a  few  days  and  thereby  save  many  lives.  This  delay 
was  as  big  a  blunder  as  that  of  the  patriots,  for  a  strong  wind  delayed 
the  operations  of  the  British  fleet,  and  a  dense  fog  so  veiled  the  move- 
ments of  Washington  that  he  was  able  to  withdraw  his  army  without 
being  discovered  by  the  enemy. 

Washington  saw  the  importance  of  learning  the  exact  force  of  the 
British,  and,  if  possible,  their  intentions.  The  only  way  in  which  this 
could  be  done  was  through  a  spy.  The  task  was  so  dangerous  that  he 
did  not  ask  his  bravest  men  to  undertake  it,  but  Captain  Nathan  Hale, 
one  of  the  best  officers  in  the  army,  a  graduate  of  Yale  college,  and  the 
purest  of  patriots,  volunteered,  and,  in  the  disguise  of  a  Quaker  school- 


280  THE   REVOLUTION. 

teacher,  entered  the  British  lines.  He  completed  his  work  and  was  on 
his  way  back  when  a  Tory  recognized  and  betrayed  him.  He  was  made 
prisoner  and  at  once  admitted  that  he  was  an  American  spy  in  the  ene- 
my's lines.  As  he  stood  on  the  scaffold,  awaiting  execution,  his  last 
words  were:  "My  only  regret  is  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  give  to 
my  country." 

Washington  was  too  weak  to  defend  New  York,  and  the  British 
entered  the  city.  The  American  commander  retreated  to  White  Plains, 
where  he  repulsed  an  attack,  but  was  again  forced  to  retreat,  and  Fort 
Washington  on  the  Hudson  was  captured  by  a  large  force  of  Hessians. 
Washington,  late  in  the  autumn,  crossed  into  New  Jersey,  and  began 
marching  through  the  State  on  his  way  to  Philadelphia  to  defend 
the  capital  of  the  country  against  the  British,  who  were  sure  soon  to 
attack  it. 

Those  were  the  "days  that  tried  men's  souls."  The  patriots  as  they 
retreated  through  the  Jerseys,  so  closely  pursued  by  the  enemy  that 
the  two  armies  were  continually  exchanging  shots,  were  ragged,  hungry 
and  many  of  them  without  shoes.  It  was  the  depth  of  winter,  and  in 
numerous  places  the  frozen  mud  and  the  snow  were  reddened  by  the 
blood  of  the  brave  fellows'  feet  as  they  tramped  after  the  commander- 
in-chief,  who,  no  matter  how  gloomy  the  outlook,  never  lost  his  courage, 
nor  suffered  his  faith  in  the  final  trfumph  of  his  country  to  weaken. 

It  would  have  been  madness  to  give  battle  to  the  fine  army  under 
Lord  Cornwallis,  which  was  double  the  strength  of  Washington's.  As 
soon,  therefore,  as  he  reached  the  Delaware,  he  seized  all  the  boats 
for  many  miles  up  and  down  stream  and  crossed  into  Pennsylvania, 
where  for  the  time  he  was  safe  from  pursuit. 

One  fact,  however,  impressed  Washington  despite  his  weak  force: 
something  must  be  done  to  drive  away  the  despair  that  was  settling 
over  the  country.  Defeat  and  retreat  had  been  the  rule  on  the  part 
of  the  patriot  troops  for  months,  until  many  even  of  the  leaders  had 
lost  heart,  and  were  in  favor  of  stopping  all  resistance.  On  Christmas 
night,  1776,  the  commander-in-chief,  with  2,400  picked  troops  and  his 
best  officers,  crossed  the  Delaware,  eight  miles  above  Trenton.  It  was 
bitterly  cold  and  a  fierce  storm  of  sleet  was  raging,  while  the  river  was 
so  full  of  floating  ice  that  neither  of  the  divisions  that  he  had  ordered 
to  cross  (one  opposite  Trenton  and  the  other  some  distance  below) 
was  able  to  make  the  passage. 


THE  REVOLUTION.  281 

Marching  rapidly  inland  a  few  miles,  and  then  turning  northward, 
Washington  entered  the  upper  part  of  Trenton  at  daybreak,  just  as 
Sullivan's  detachment,  which  had  followed  along  the  bank  of  the  river, 
reached  the  lower  part  of  the  town.  The  Hessians  were  surprised,  1,000 
of  them  captured,  and  their  commander,  Colonel  Rail,  was  mortally 
wounded.  Only  two  of  the  Americans  were  killed,  and  probably  they 
perished  from  the  cold  rather  than  the  bullets  of  the  enemy. 

But  Cornwallis  was  at  Princeton,  only  ten  miles  to  the  north,  with 
a  superior  force  and  was  certain  to  attack  Washington  if  he  remained. 
He,  therefore,  crossed  the  river  again  into  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was 
joined  by  a  number  of  recruits,  inspired  by  the  brilliant  exploit  of  the 
commander,  while  the  whole  country  was  thrilled  with  renewed  hope. 
Many  of  the  veterans,  whose  terms  of  enlistment  had  expired,  re-enlisted, 
for  they,  too,  felt  the  "tonic"  of  the  great  man's  skill  and  patriotism. 

Three  days  later  Washington  came  back  to  Trenton  and  was  attacked 
by  Cornwallis,  who  was  smarting  under  the  disgrace  of  the  defeat  of 
the  Hessians.  There  was  a  brisk  skirmish  across  the  Assunpink  Creek, 
which  runs  through  the  central  part  of  Trenton,  and  Cornwallis  was  re- 
pulsed; but  it  looked  as  if  the  situation  of  Washington  was  hopeless, 
for  the  river  was  now  so  full  of  rushing  masses  of  ice  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  him  to  get  back  into  Pennsylvania,  and  the  much  stronger 
British  army  was  in  front. 

1777. 

Washington  kept  his  campfires  burning  brightly,  with  his  sentinels 
pacing  back  and  forth  in  plain  view  of  the  British  on  the  other  side 
of  the  creek.  Cornwallis  was  so  certain  that  the  American  commander 
was  caught  in  a  trap  from  which  he  could  not  escape,  that  he  was  exult- 
ant and  made  up  his  mind  to  return  to  England  since  the  capture  of 
Washington  must  end  the  war. 

o 

But  just  as  it  was  growing  light  he  was  startled  by  hearing  the 
booming  of  cannon  behind  him  to  the  north.  He  knew  what  it  meant. 
Washington,  while  his  sentinels  stayed  at  their  posts,  had  quietly  with- 
drawn his  army,  and,  taking  a  roundabout  course,  reached  Princeton, 
where  he  was  pounding  the  enemy  that  was  still  there.  He  won  a  vic- 
tory (January  3,  1777)  before  Cornwallis  could  reach  the  town,  and 
withdrawing  to  Morristown,  went  into  winter  quarters.  Cornwallis,  not 


282  THE  REVOLUTION. 

daring  to  follow,  occupied  Brunswick  (now  New  Brunswick)  for  the 
rest  of  the  winter.  It  was  Frederick  the  Great  of  Prussia  who  remarked, 
regarding  these  achievements  of  Washington  and  his  little  band,  that 
they  were  the  most  brilliant  recorded  ou  the  pages  cf  military  history. 

I  must  not  omit  to  tell  you  of  the  help  our  country  received  from 
abroad.  Its  struggle  for  freedom  awoke  sympathy  among  the  best  men 
in  Europe.  Lafayette,  a  Frenchman,  only  nineteen  years  old,  used  a 
part  of  his  wealth  to  fit  out  a  vessel  upon  which  he  came  across  the  At- 
lantic. He  brought  with  him  a  number  of  fine  officers,  like  Baron  De 
Kalb,  a  veteran  German  soldier.  Lafayette  asked  Congress  to  allow 
him  to  serve  in  the  American  army,  as  Washington  was  doing,  without 
pay.  The  distinguished  Frenchman  became  a  major-general  when 
barely  twenty  years  of  age.  Among  other  brilliant  foreigners  who 
fought  on  our  side  were  Pulaski,  Kosciusko  and  Baron  Steuben,  the 
last  of  whom  was  invaluable  in  instructing  the  officers  and  men  in  the 
most  improved  military  tactics. 

General  Howe  remained  in  New  York  until  September,  when  he 
sailed  to  Chesapeake  Bay  Avith  an  army  of  20,000  men.  He  marched 
overland  to  Philadelphia  and  engaged  Washington  at  the  Brandywine 
(September  11).  In  this  battle  the  American  army  was  much  inferior 
in  numbers  and  was  defeated.  Lafayette  fought  with  great  gallantry 
and  was  severely  wounded. 

There  was  no  obstacle  now  in  the  path  of  Howe,  who  occupied  Phila- 
delphia, September  26,  Congress  having  previously  "adjourned"  to  the 
town  of  Lancaster.  Washington  made  a  spirited  attack  upon  the  Brit- 
ish forces  at  Germantown,  October  4,  but  the  delay  caused  by  a  garri- 
son in  a  stone  building  known  as  "Chew's  House,"  and  the  dense  fog, 
caused  the  withdrawal  of  the  patriots  at  the  moment  when  a  decisive 
victory  was  within  their  grasp. 

The  season  was  now  so  far  advanced  that  Washington  and  his  ragged 
army  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge,  a  few  miles  from  the 
city.  Their  situation  could  not  have  been  more  dismal.  They  had  not 
enough  food  to  eat,  and  their  blankets  were  so  few  and  their  cloth- 
ing so  poor  that  only  by  huddling  close  together  in  their  miserable  log 
huts  could  they  keep  from  freezing  to  death.  Meanwhile  the  British 
army  in  Philadelphia,  with  their  abundance  of  gold,  lived  upon  the  best 
the  country  could  provide.  Amid  all  this  wretchedness  Washington 
was  calm,  hopeful  and  without  a  thought  of  faltering  in  the  struggle 


THE   REVOLUTION.  283 

for  his  country's  independence.  Even  when  a  number  of  officers,  jeal- 
ous of  his  fame,  formed  a  plot  to  take  his  command  from  him  (known 
in  history  as  the  "Conway  Cabal"  because  it  was  formed  by  Conway,  an 
Irishman)  his  dignity  and  self  possession  were  not  disturbed.  His 
faith  in  God  and  the  justice  of  his  countrymen  was  supreme,  and  he  was 
serenely  content  to  await  the  issue  of  events. 

The  British  Adjutant-General  made  his  headquarters  at  the  home 
of  William  and  Lydia  Darragh.  One  evening  he  told  the  wife  that  a 
number  of  gentlemen  were  coming  there  that  night  and  he  wished  her 
to  arrange  a  room  for  them  and  directed  that  the  family  retire  early. 
Both  commands  were  obeyed,  but  Lydia  was  suspicious,  and  she  sat  up 
while  the  other  members  of  the  family  slept  soundly.  Finally  she  stole 
barefooted  to  the  door  of  the  room  where  the  conference  was  being 
held  and,  cautiously  listening,  learned  of  Gen.  Howe's  order  to  surprise 
Washington  at  White  Marsh.  She  passed  silently  back  to  her  room,  and 
at  earliest  dawn  secured  a  pass  from  the  Adjutant-General  to  go  to  the 
Frankford  mills  for  flour.  Without  halting  there  for  a  moment  she 
galloped  her  horse  until  she  came  upon  a  Continental  soldier,  to  whom 
she  told  the  news.  The  next  day  when  the  British  troops  moved  out 
to  surprise  Washington  they  themselves  were  surprised,  for  they  found 
him  prepared  at  every  point,  and,  much  chagrined,  they  returned  to 
the  city.  Lydia  Darragh,  who  was  Irish  by  birth,  died  in  1789,  and  in 
March,  1899,  the  cradle  in  which  she  was  rocked  when  an  infant  was 
presented  by  one  of  her  descendants  to  the  Historical  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia. The  cradle  was  made  in  Dublin,  and  was  at  least  one  hundred 
and  seventy  years  old. 

But  during  those  dark  days  a  most  important  victory  had  been 
gained  in  the  North.  The  British  formed  the  plan  of  invading  New 
York  from  Canada,  capturing  Albany  and  uniting  with  the  British 
army  in  New  York.  General  Burgoyne  commanded  the  expedition, 
which,  had  it  succeeded,  would  have  split  off  New  England  from  the 
rest  of  the  country  and  most  likely  proven  a  fatal  blow  to  American 
liberty. 

The  invading  army  was  successful  for  a  time,  but  the  further  it  ad- 
vanced southward  the  worse  its  condition  became.  Food  and  supplies 
ran  short  and  there  was  no  way  of  getting  more.  The  Indian  allies  of 
Burgoyne  deserted,  while  the  Americans,  who  were  contesting  the  ad- 
vance of  the  invaders,  rapidly  increased  in  number.  More  than  a 


284  THE   REVOLUTION. 

thousand  Hessians  sent  into  Vermont  for  food  were  defeated  at  Ben- 
nington  August  16,  by  General  Stark,  with  heavy  loss.  General  Gates, 
commanding  the  American  army,  attacked  the  enemy  near  Saratoga 
September  19,  and  again  October  7,  dealing  severe  though  not  decisive 
blows.  Finally  Burgoyne  found  himself  surrounded,  almost  out  of  food 
and  supplies,  and  with  no  help  in  sight.  Seeing  all  hope  gone,  he  sur- 
rendered, October  IT,  his  army  of  about  6,000  men  and  an  immense 
amount  of  war  material.  The  victory  was  of  the  utmost  importance 
.to  the  Americans  and  was  far-reaching  in  its  results. 

1778. 

From  the  first  France  sympathized  with  America,  not  so  much  from 
any  special  love  she  had  for  her,  but  because  she  hated  England.  The 
victory  of  Gates  over  Burgoyne  gave  her  the  excuse  she  wanted  for 
acknowledging  our  independence,  loaning  us  money  and  sending 
a  fleet  to  help  us.  The  news  of  the  sailing  of  the  French  fleet  so 
scared  England  that  she  sent  orders  to  the  army  in  Philadelphia  to  join 
the  one  in  New  York. 

Clinton  had  become  the  British  commander  in  Philadelphia,  and  he 
left  the  city  to  march  overland  to  New  York.  Washington  pursued  and 
overtook  him  at  Monmouth  Court  House  (now  Freehold,  New  Jersey) 
where  on  June  28,  on  one  of  the  hottest  days  of  the  season,  a  battle 
was  fought.  General  Charles  Lee,  who  was  afterward  proven  to  be  a 
traitor,  ordered  a  retreat  at  a  critical  moment,  but,  before  his  orders 
could  be  carried  out,  Washington  galloped  upon  the  battle  ground.  He 
was  in  a  terrible  rage  and  sending  Lee  to  the  rear,  took  command  and 
fought  with  great  skill  and  success.  That  night  Clinton  stole  away 
and  embarking  his  men  on  ships  waiting  at  Sandy  Hook,  was  taken  to 
New  York. 

No  account  of  the  battle  of  Monmouth  would  be  complete  without 
the  story  of  "Molly  Pitcher,"  whose  right  name  was  Mary  McCauley. 
The  men  suffered  so  much  from  thirst  during  the  battle  that  Molly  was 
kept  busy  carrying  water  from  a  spring  to  them.  While  doing  this  her 
husband,  who  was  serving  a  gun,  was  killed.  An  officer  ordered  the 
piece  removed,  but,  dropping  her  pail,  Molly  ran  to  the  cannon,  seized 
the  rammer  and  bravely  used  it  to  the  close  of  the  action.  She  was 
presented  to  Washington  after  the  battle.  He  complimented  her  ami 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


285 


made  her  an  "honorary"  sergeant,  while  Congress  granted  her  half  pay 
for  life.  The  State  of  Pennsylvania,  where  she  afterward  made  her 
home,  added  also  a  pension,  which  she  received  to  the  close  of  her  life 
at  an  advanced  age.  The  scene  I  have  described  is  shown  in  bas  relief 
on  the  monument  which  some  years  ago  was  erected  on  the  battle- 
ground. 

The  French  gave  little  help  to  the  Americans  until  near  the  close 
of  the  war.  England  had  declared  war  against  France,  and  before  the 
conclusion  of  the 
Revolution  she  was 
also  at  war  with 
Spain  and  Holland, 
so  you  can  see  she 
had  her  hands  full. 
The  French  fleet, 
from  which  so  much 
was  expected,  ar- 
rived in  the  latter 
part  of  July,  1778, 
and  entered  Narra- 
gansett  Bay.  Ad- 
miral Howe  ap- 
proached to  give  it 
battle,  but  a  storm 
scattered  the  vessels,  and  General  Sullivan  who  had  gone  to  Newport  to 
help  in  the  capture  of  that  place,  had  hard  work  to  get  back  to  New 
York  and  escape  a  large  force  that  was  on  its  way  to  attack  him. 

During  the  early  days  of  July  Colonel  John  Butler  led  a  band  of 
Tories  and  Indians  against  the  settlement  of  Wyoming  in  the  valley  of 
the  Susquehanna.  Most  of  the  able-bodied  men  were  absent  fighting 
the  battles  of  their  country,  and  the  small  force  of  defenders,  consist- 
ing mainly  of  old  men  and  boys,  were  defeated  and  many  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, including  women  and  children,  massacred. 

The  enemy  had  met  with  such  slight  success  in  the  North,  that  they 
now  turned  their  attention  to  the  South.  There  were  no  strong  armies 
there  to  offer  resistance  and  the  Americans  suffered  defeat.  Savannah 
was  captured  and  Georgia  so  overrun  that  a  royal  governor  was  placed 
in  office.  An  attack  on  Savannah  by  the  French  fleet  and  the  forces 


BRAVE   MOLLY   PITCHER  AT   THE   BATTLE  O,-    MONMOUTH 


286  THE   REVOLUTION. 

of  General  Lincoln  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss.  Fighting  in  the  South 
for  a  time  was  of  a  guerrilla  character,  though  partisans  like  Francis 
Marion,  Sumter,  Pickens  and  others  achieved  a  number  of  successes. 
The  South  was  cursed  by  the  presence  of  a  good  many  Tories,  so  that 
the  warfare  was  often  between  former  neighbors,  and,  as  is  always  the 
case,  it  was  fiercer  and  more  savage  for  that  reason. 

1779. 

After  Washington  had  won  his  victory  at  Monmouth  Court  House, 
he  returned  to  his  old  camp  near  White  Plains  and  passed  the  winter 
of  1779-80  in  a  line  of  positions  extending  from  the  Highlands  to  the 
Delaware.  There  were  many  raids  back  and  forth  by  both  armies,  but 
none  of  the  military  movements  was  of  importance. 

Our  forefathers  had  to  fight  not  only  the  British  regulars,  but  in 
self  defense  they  had  to  chastise  the  Indians,  who  joined  the  Tories  in 
committing  frightful  outrages  on  the  frontier.  I  have  told  you  of  the 
massacre  at  Wyoming  in  July,  1778.  Besides  that  a  similar  raid  was 
made  in  Cherry  Valley,  New  York  and  at  other  places.  It  became  clear 
to  Washington  that  the  only  way  to  save  the  women  and  children  in 
these  remote  settlements,  who  had  few  or  no  defenders  because  their 
husbands  and  fathers  were  away  fighting  the  battles  of  their  country, 
was  to  punish  the  savages.  Accordingly  he  organized  an  expedition, 
consisting  of  4,000  men,  which  he  placed  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Sullivan.  The  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations,  whose  villages  were  in  the 
central  part  of  New  York,  were  the  worst  enemies  we  had  and  General 
Sullivan  marched  against  them. 

With  his  strong  force  he  moved  from  Wyoming  up  the  Susquehanna 
to  the  headwaters,  where  he  met  General  Clinton  with  a  smaller  body 
o'f  troops.  Then  they  entered  the  country  of  the  Iroquois,  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  summer,  burned  most  of  their  villages,  laid  their  fields  of 
grain  waste,  and  struck  so  severe  a  blow  that  years  passed  before  the 
fierce  people  recovered  from  it. 

This  year  saw  one  of  the  most  terrific  sea  fights  and  glorious  vic- 
tories in  the  history  of  the  American  navy.  England  was  so  overwhelm- 
ingly stronger  than  we  on  the  ocean  that  about  the  only  chance  we 
had  to  hurt  her  was  through  our  privateers,  which  were  armed  vessels, 
sent  out  by  private  persons.  During  the  first  three  years  of  the  war 


THE   REVOLUTION.  287 

more  than  500  English  vessels  were  captured  by  these  daring  cruisers. 
The  government  also  fitted  out  a  small  number  of  war  ships,  and  our 
commissioners  in  Paris  placed  a  squadron  of  five  ships  in  command  of 
Paul  Jones,  one  of  the  bravest  men  that  ever  lived. 

Jones'  own  ship  was  the  Bon  Homme  Richard  and  he  sailed  in  com- 
pany with  two  consorts,  the  Alliance  and  Pallas.  When  off  Scarbor- 
ough, England,  he  sighted  the  frigates  Serapis  and  Countess  of  Scar- 
borough, which  were  guarding  a  fleet  of  merchantmen  on  their  way 
home.  The  English  commander  was  as  eager  as  Jones  for  a  battle  and 
on  the  23d  of  September  they  quickly  came  together  in  the  fiercest  of 
battles. 

The  firing  had  hardly  begun,  when  two  cannon  on  the  lower  deck 
of  Jones'  ship  burst,  killing  several  of  his  men.  The  others  refused  to 
serve  the  remaining  guns  on  that  deck.  The  damage  inflicted  on  the 
Bon  Homme  Richard  by  the  fire  of  the  enemy  was  so  fearful  that  the 
English  commander  called  to  Jones  to  know  whether  he  had  struck. 

"Struck!"  shouted  back  Jones;  "I'm  just  beginning  to  fight." 

He  had  tried  to  bring  the  vessels  together,  so  as  to  fight  at  close 
quarters,  but  finding  his  guns  would  not  bear,  he  let  his  ship  fall  away. 
Then  they  closed  again,  and,  when  the  boom  of  the  Serapis  caught  in  the 
mizzen  of  the  Richard,  the  commander  lashed  them  together,  but  the 
lurching  of  the  vessels  broke  them  apart.  One  of  the  anchors  of  the 
Serapis,  however,  pierced  the  quarter  of  the  Richard  and  held  fast. 
Thus  the  two  were  like  a  couple  of  giants  locked  in  each  other's  arms. 
The  battle  raged  furiously  and  while  the  result  was  doubtful,  Jones,  to 
his  dismay,  discovered  that  his  consort,  the  Alliance,  was  firing  into 
him.  But  nothing  could  be  done  to  check  her  commander  and  Jones 
forced  his  fight  with  the  Serapis.  Both  vessels  were  in  flames  several 
times,  but  at  the  end  of  two  hours,  when  the  moon  was  shining  in  the 
sky,  the  English  commander  lowered  his  colors.  The  Richard  was  so 
riddled  that  Jones  had  barely  time  to  remove  his  crew  and  wounded 
to  the  Serapis  when  his  own  ship  sank. 

The  conduct  of  the  French  captain  who  had  fired  into  the  Richard 
was  investigated  and  it  was  decided  that  he  was  insane,  but  many 
thought  he  was  intensely  jealous  of  Jones  and  wished  to  deprive  him  of 
the  glory  of  winning  so  striking  a  victory.  Jones  took  his  prizes  to  Hol- 
land and  made  several  other  captures  before  the  close  of  the  war. 


288  THE   REVOLUTION. 


1780. 

The  saddest  incident  of  the  war  was  the  treason  of  Benedict  Arnold. 
He  was  one  of  the  bravest  of  men  and  had  done  fine  service  in  Canada 
and  at  the  battles  of  Saratoga,  but  he  was  overbearing,  selfish,  extrava- 
gant and  wicked.  He  could  have  had  no  patriotism,  for  he  calmly  made 
up  his  mind  to  join  the  enemies  of  his  country  for  the  sake  of  the  money 
they  were  ready  to  pay  him.  He  was  in  command  at  West  Point,  then 
the  most  important  post  in  the  country,  and  opened  a  correspondence 
with  General  Clinton,  the  British  commander  at  New  York,  in  wThich 
he  agreed  to  surrender  West  Point  to  a  force  that  Clinton  was  to  send 
against  it. 

The  matter  was  so  important  and  delicate  that  Clinton  sent  his  adju- 
tant, Major  Andre  to  meet  Arnold  and  arrange  the  final  plans.  Andre 
went  up  the  Hudson  in  a  sloop  and  landed  some  miles  below  W^est  Point, 
where  Arnold  was  waiting  in  the  woods  on  the  bank  for  him.  They 
had  a  long  talk  and  everything  was  agreed  upon,  but  when  Andre 
started  to  return  to  the  sloop,  he  found  it  had  dropped  dowrn  stream 
because  of  being  fired  upon  from  the  shore. 

The  only  thing  left  for  Andre  to  do  was  to  ride  to  New  York  on  horse- 
back. It  would  seem  that  this  was  safe,  for  he  had  a  pass  from  Arnold 
through  the  American  lines,  while  when  he  reached  the  British  pick- 
ets, of  course  he  would  be  among  friends.  It  happened,  however,  that 
three  American  soldiers,  Isaac  Van  Wart,  John  Paulding  and  David 
Williams,  who  were  on  the  lookout  near  Tarrytown,  stopped  Andre  and 
demanded  his  business.  His  answers  roused  their  suspicion  and  when 
they  searched  him  they  found  the  fatal  papers  hidden  in  his  stockings. 
Andre  offered  large  sums  if  they  would  allow  him  to  go  on,  but  though 
they  were  poor  they  could  not  be  bribed  and  they  sent  him  under  guard 
to  Washington. 

Through  a  stupid  blunder,  the  officer  in  charge  of  Andre  allowed  him 
to  send  warning  to  Arnold,  who  made  his  escape  to  the  British  lines. 
Andre,  being  dressed  in  citizen's  clothes  at  the  time  he  was  made  pris- 
oner, was  a  spy.  A  good  many  pitied  him,  but  he  was  tried  by  court 
martial,  justly  convicted  and  hanged  October  2, 1780.  Arnold  was  paid 
about  $30,000  for  his  treason  and  did  all  he  could  against  his  native 
country.  That,  however,  was  little,  since  he  always  fought,  as  they 


THE   REVOLUTION.  289 

say,  "with  a  rope  round  his  neck,"  for  had  he  been  taken  prisoner  he 
would  have  suffered  the  same  fate  as  Andr&.  He  died  some  years  after- 
ward in  England,  where  he  was  despised  almost  as  much  as  by  his  own 
countrymen.  The  name  of  Benedict  Arnold  will  always  be  ranked  next 
to  that  of  Judas  Iscariot,  who  betrayed  his  Saviour. 

The  British  successes  in  the  South  continued.  Charleston  was  cap- 
tured by  them  May  12,  1780,  and  General  Gates,  who  had  been  sent 
thither,  did  little.  The  Tories  were  active  and  cruel,  and  about  all  thait 
kept  patriotism  alive  were  the  exploits  of  Marion,  Pickens,  Sumter,  Lee 
and  a  few  other  partisan  leaders,  who  struck  many  effective  blows  and 
were  strong  enough  at  times  to  capture  quite  important  posts. 

Cornwall  is,  the  ablest  of  the  British  commanders,  was  in  charge  in 
the  South.  He  defeated  Gates  at  Camden,  August  10,  and  then  made 
ready  to  advance  into  North  Carolina  and  conquer  that,  but  on  the  8th 
of  October,  a  force  of  Americans  under  Colonel  William  Campbell,  de- 
feated a  body  of  Tories  at  King's  Mountain,  near  the  North  Carolina 
border,  killing  many,  and  taking  the  rest  prisoners.  This  placed  Corn- 
wallis  in  danger  of  being  flanked,  and  he  was  obliged  to  retreat.  The 
able  commander  Nathaniel  Greene  had  been  sent  by  Washington  to  take 
the  place  of  Gates,  and  he  set  to  work  with  great  vigor  to  reorganize  the 
scattered  band  of  patriots. 

1781. 

Washington  himself  could  not  have  done  the  work  better.  Greene 
was  able  to  muster  only  2,000  ragged  and  poorly  armed  patriots,  but  he 
handled  them  with  masterly  skill.  That  furious  fighter,  General  Mor- 
gan, passed. into  South  Carolina  and  routed  a  large  body  under  Tarleton, 
the  best  cavalry  officer  in  the  British  army,  at  Cowpens,  January  17,  and 
then  withdrew  before  Cornwallis  could  reach  him. 

On  March  15,  Cornwallis  defeated  Greene  at  Guilford  Court  House, 
but  the  British  commander  suffered  so  many  losses  that  he  left  the  State 
for  Virginia.  Greene  gained  a  striking  victory  at  Eutaw  Springs,  Sep- 
tember 8,  and  was  so  active  that  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas  were  soon 
cleared  of  the  enemy,  who  were  confined  to  the  cities  of  Savannah, 
Charleston  and  Wilmington. 

You  will  notice  that  the  war  which  had  opened  in  New  England, 
moved  to  the  Middle  States  and  finally  passed  to  the  South.  Clinton 


290 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


remained  in 
New  York,  ex- 
pecting an  at- 
tack by  Wash- 
ington, but 
the  latter  had 
more  impor- 
tant plans  in 
mind.  He  and 
his  French  al- 
lies had  come 
to  a  full  un- 
derstanding, 
which  was  to 
march  against 
Cornwallis, 
who  by  orders 
of  Clinton, 
had  taken  a 


There  he  was  besieged 


SURRENDER  OF  CORNWALLIS  AT  YORKTOWN 

fortified  position  on  the  James  at  Yorktown. 
by  the  French  troops  under  Rochambeau,  the  French  fleet  under  De 
Grasse  and  the  Americans  under  Washington.  The  total  force  was 
about  16,000  men,  which  was  double  that  of  the  enemy. 

Cornwallis  made  the  best  defence  possible  and  tried  to  break  through 
the  besieging  lines,  but  he  was  hemmed  in,  and,  seeing  that  no  other 
course  was  left  to  him,  he  surrendered,  October  19,  1781.  The  scene  was 
one  of  the  most  impressive  in  American  history.  The  armies  of  the 
allies  were  drawn  up  in  two  lines,  Washington  and  his  staff  at  the  head 
of  the  Americans  on  one  side,  and  Rochambeau  and  his  staff  at  the  head 
of  the  French  on  the  other.  With  shouldered  arms,  cased  flags  and  slow 
step,  the  British  army  marched  between  these  lines.  Cornwallis  sent  word 
that  he  was  ill  and  forwarded  his  sword  by  General  O'Hara.  Washing- 
ton gave  to  General  Lincoln,  who  had  been  compelled  to  surrender 
Charleston  the  year  before,  the  honor  of  receiving  it. 

The  striking  fact  about  this  scene  was  that  every  one  knew  it  meant 
the  close  of  the  Revolution,  the  end  of  the  war,  and  the  independence  of 
the  United  States.  A  messenger,  mounted  on  a  swift  horse,  galloped 
with  the  glorious  news  to  Philadelphia.  Four  nights  later  he  dashed 


THE   REVOLUTION.  291 

into  the  streets  with  the  tidings.  In  those  days,  the  city  watchmen,  as 
they  made  their  rounds,  called  the  hour.  The  people  were  awakened 
from  sleep  by  the  thrilling  cry: 

"Past  two  o'clock,  and  Cornwallis  is  taken!" 

Bells  were  rung,  lights  flashed  from  every  house,  and,  in  a  few  min- 
utes it  looked  as  if  the  whole  city  were  out  of  doors,  shaking  hands, 
embracing  one  another,  cheering,  shouting  and  dancing  with  joy. 
Women  fainted  with  excess  of  happiness,  and  the  aged  doorkeeper  of 
Congress  dropped  dead,  overcome  by  the  glad  tidings.  Congress  met 
at  an  early  hour,  and  marched  solemnly  to  the  Dutch  Lutheran  Church, 
where  the  members  united  in  thanks  to  God  for  the  great  boon  that  had 
been  granted  them.  Washington  ordered  divine  service  to  be  held  at  the 
heads  of  the  regiment,  for  he,  like  every  patriot,  was  filled  with  profound 
gratitude,  though,  as  has  been  shown,  he,  unlike  almost  every  one  else, 
never  faltered  in  his  faith  in  the  final  triumph  of  the  sacred  cause  of  his 
country. 

What  a  shock  it  was  to  England  when  the  news  was  carried  across 
the  ocean!  The  people  saw  so  clearly  the  utter  folly  of  longer  waging 
the  war  that  they  demanded  the  removal  of  all  officials  who  favored  a 
continuance  of  hostilities.  The  house  of  commons  voted  that  whoever 
advised  the  King  to  continue  the  war  was  a  public  enemy.  George  III., 
insane,  gloomy  and  savage  at  times,  wished  to  bring  the  American  rebels 
to  their  knees,  but  he  could  not  stand  against  the  sentiment  of  his  coun- 
try, and  yielded. 

The  preliminary  articles  of  peace,  as  they  are  called,  were  signed  at 
Versailles,  France,  November  30,  1782,  and  the  final  treaty  was  signed 
on  the  3d  of  September  of  the  following  year.  On  the  19th  of  April, 
1782,  just  eight  years  after  the  battle  of  Lexington,  Washington,  at  army 
headquarters,  officially  declared  the  war  at  an  end.  What  thrilling  grat- 
itude must  have  filled  .the  heart  of  the  great  and  good  man  when  he 
issued  the  proclamation,  which  meant  the  independence  of  his  beloved 
country  and  the  full  fruition  of  his  hopes,  sacrifices,  prayers  and  ines- 
timable services! 

The  British  troops  withdrew  from  Charleston,  December  14,  1782, 
and  from  Savannah  July  11,  1783.  The  last  English  forces  to  sail  from 
the  country  left  the  metropolis  November  25,  1783.  "Evacuation  Day" 
is  still  celebrated  in  "Greater  New  York."  On  the  same  day,  General 
Knox,  who  had  come  down  the  river  from  West  Point,  entered  the  city 


292  THE   REVOLUTION. 

at  the  head  of  a  body  of  troops  and  took  possession  of  Fort  George  on 
the  Battery,  amid  the  firing  of  cannon  and  the  cheering  of  the  spectators. 
Shortly  after,  Washington  and  his  staff  made  a  formal  entry  of  the  city. 
On  December  4,  Washington  bade  an  affecting  farewell  to  his  officers, 
and  then,  setting  out  for  Annapolis,  surrendered  his  stainless  commis- 
sion to  Congress,  and  became  a  plain  citizen  of  the  great  republic  whose 
independence  he  had  done  more  than  any  single  man  to  secure. 

"You  retire  from  the  theater  of  action,"  said  the  president  of  Con- 
gress to  him,  "with  the  blessings  of  your  fellow  citizens;  but  the  glory 
of  your  virtues  will  not  terminate  with  your  military  command;  it  will 
continue  to  animate  remotest  ages." 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 
HOWE  LIFE  IN   THE   "GOOD   OLD   TIMES" 

1AM  sure  you  will  be  interested  in  learning  about  the  home  life  of 
your  grandparents  and  those  who  lived  before  them.  You  cannot 
fail  to  be  thankful  for  the  many  advantages  that  you  have  over 
those  of  a  hundred  or  two  hundred  years  ago,  for  I  assure  you  these 
advantages  are  a  great  deal  more  than  you  think. 

Away  back  in  the  early  days,  the  minister  in  New  England  was  the 
most  important  man,  and  it  was  a  dreadful  disgrace  to  have  him  deliver 
a  reproof  in  church  to  some  one  who  had  behaved  ill.  It  was  necessary 
to  do  it  now  and  then,  for  wicked  men  have  always  formed  a  part  of 
every  community,  as  I  suppose  they  always  will. 

There  were  no  Sunday  schools  in  this  country  till  the  early  years 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  but  every  boy  and  girl  who  was  well  had 
to  go  to  church  with  their  parents.  The  men  and  women  sat  by  them- 
selves, and  most  of  the  boys  sat  on  the  seats  of  the  high  pulpit,  where 
they  had  to  give  close  attention  to  the  sermon.  At  the  side  of  the  dom- 
inie, was  an  hour  glass,  and,  when  the  sands  slowly  running  down  from 
the  upper  part  to  the  lower,  showed  that  the  services  had  lasted  for  an 
hour,  the  constable  turned  the  hour  glass  over  so  that  the  tiny  particles 
could  keep  on  trickling  down.  You  think  that  a  sermon  an  hour  long  is 
too  much,  but  in  the  colonial  times,  they  were  often  two,  and  even  three, 
hours  in  length.  If  the  theme,  which  generally  related  to  the  ancients, 
deeply  interested  the  preacher,  he  might  keep  up  his  discourse  even 
beyond  three  hours.  How  would  you  have  liked  that? 

If  you  couldn't  keep  your  eyes  open  and  your  head  began  to  nod,  the 
sharp-eyed  constable,  who  some  boys  thought  could  go  a  week  without 
sleep,  would  wake  you  by  a  sharp  tap  on  the  head  from  a  rabbit's  foot 
fastened  to  the  end  of  a  long  rod.  If  it  was  your  tired  mother  who  nod- 
ded, he  would  gently  draw  the  soft  down  of  the  rabbit's  tail,  fastened  to 
the  other  end  of  the  stick,  over  her  forehead. 

There  were  no  carpets  allowed  on  the  floor  of  church,  and  the  man 
who  proposed  to  have  a  fire  on  the  coldest  days  in  winter  was  reproved 
for  the  impious  thought.  The  most  that  would  be  permitted  was  a 

293 


HOME  LIFE  IN  THE  "GOOD  OLD   TIMES." 

warm  brick  or  stone  placed  at  the  feet  of  some  person  who  was  not  in 
rugged  health.  As  for  instrumental  music  in  church,  the  good  brothers 
and  sisters  would  have  been  horrified  at  the  idea.  In  New  England, 
Sunday  began  at  sunset  on  Saturday  and  closed  at  the  same  hour  the 
next  day. 

The  morals  of  the  people  were  sharply  looked  after.  The  swearer  was 
compelled  to  stand  in  a  public  place,  with  his  tongue  held  in  a  split  stick, 
and  sometimes  he  had  to  pay  a  fine  in  addition  for  his  sin.  The  woman 
who  would  not  stop  scolding,  had  a  gag  placed  in  her  mouth  and  was 
forced  to  stand  in  front  of  her  home  for  a  certain  time  for  other  persons 
to  laugh  at.  If  she  persisted  she  might  be  "ducked"  in  a  pool  of  water. 
Other  crimes  were  punished  by  compelling  the  offender  to  sit  in  the 
stocks,  or  pillory.  In  the  former  his  wrists  and  ankles  were  held  be- 
tween openings  in  the  planks  in  front  of  him  and  his  position  was  any- 
thing but  comfortable.  In  the  pillory  he  stood  on  his  feet,  with  his  neck 
and  wrists  imprisoned. 

In  the  early  colonial  days  in  New  England,  church  was  opened  by  tap 
of  the  drum  and  you  have  learned  that  for  a  long  while,  the  head  of  the 
family  carried  his  loaded  musket,  so  as  to  be  ready  against  attack  by 
the  Indians.  Thanksgiving  day  was  the  one  for  family  reunion  and 
feasting,  but  at  first  it  was  thought  wicked  to  pay  any  regard  to  Christ- 
mas. Governor  Winthrop  forbade  cards  and  gaming  tables,  and,  though 
there  was  occasional  dancing  at  first,  it  was  finally  stopped  by  public 
sentiment.  The  use  of  tobacco  was  also  forbidden. 

The  houses  of  the  settlers  of  course  were  made  of  logs,  often  with 
only  a  single  room,  a  huge  stone  chimney,  built  on  the  outside  and  with 
an  immense  fireplace.  Most  of  the  heat  went  up  the  chimney,  but  by 
gathering  near  the  fire,  often  in  the  large  space  beside  it,  the  family 
could  make  themselves  quite  comfortable. 

The  Dutch  in  New  York  were  fonder  of  beer  drinking  and  smoking. 
They  were  moral,  tidy,  cleanly  and  thrifty,  and,  like  their  neighbors  in 
New  England,  believed  in  schools  and  the  strict  training  of  children. 
There  was  greater  freedom  in  the  South,  where  horse  racing  and  cock 
fighting  were  common  forms  of  amusement.  But  the  people  were  as  hos- 
pitable as  they  are  to-day.  It  was  the  custom  for  the  owner  of  a  planta- 
tion to  send  his  servant  to  the  forking  of  the  roads  at  nightfall,  to  watch 
for  strangers  and  to  bring  them  to  the  family  home,  where  they  were  wel- 
come to  stay  as  long  as  they  chose. 


HOME  LIFE  IN  THE  "GOOD  OLD  TIMES.' 


295 


GOING   TO  CHURCH   IN    EARLY  COLONIAL   DAYS 


But  I  will  not  dwell  on  the  early  colonial  times,  but  come  down  to 
those  which  some  aged  persons  still  remember.  The  rigor  and  strict- 
ness of  the  Puritan  days  in  New  England  gradually  softened  as  the  years 
rolled  on,  and  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  there  was  a  great  deal  more 
liberality  and  freedom  of  conduct.  About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century  "popular  assemblies"  were  introduced  in  Boston,  despite  the 
frowns  of  the  elder  ones,  and  music  and  dancing  were  allowed.  Polite 
people  used  the  stately  minuet,  while  among  the  country  people,  a  more 
vigorous  style  was  popular.  An  attempt  to  open  a  theater  about  this 
time  in  New  England  was  checked  by  law,  though  as  in  earlier  times, 
there  was  much  more  liberality  in  the  South. 

I  have  said  that  the  houses  were  generally  made  of  logs,  which  were 
dovetailed  at  the  corners  and  the  chinks  filled  with  clay  to  keep  out  the 
cold.  The  windows  were  narrow,  so  as  to  prevent  hostile  Indians  from 
crawling  through.  Glass  was  so  scarce  that  oiled  paper  was  used  in  its 
place.  It  was  a  long  time  before  carpets  appeared  on  the  floor.  The 
custom  was  to  strew  the  hard  smooth  boards  with  white  sand,  which 
was  worked  into  pretty  patterns  by  the  broom  of  the  housewife.  The 
furniture  generally  consisted  of  a  few  benches,  a  table  and  a  stool  or  two. 
The  chairs  were  often  provided  with  hard  boards  for  seats,  or  thin  strips 
of  ash  were  plaited  and  formed  a  comfortable  seat.  The  door  was  fas- 
tened by  means  of  a  big  wooden  latch,  which  was  connected  with  a 


296  HOME   LIFE  IN   THE  "GOOD    OLD    TIMES." 

leathern  string  that  hung  down  outside.  When  you  wished  to  come  in, 
all  you  had  to  do  was  to  twitch  the  string,  raise  the  latch  and  shove  the 
,door  open.  At  night,  the  door  was  locked  by  drawing  in  the  string,  so 
ithat  ncro.ne  could  reach  the  latch  from  the  outside.  You  have  heard 
'the  expression  about  the  "latch  string  always  hanging  out,"  which  meant 
that  whoever  called  was  welcome. 

Although  knives  were  used  from  the  first,  it  was  a  long  time  before 
forks  appeared.  With  the  knife,  the  food  was  cut  into  suitable  pieces 
which  were  placed  on  blocks  of  wood  and  handled  with  the  fingers. 
After  a  time,  pewter  plates  came  into  fashion  and  were  kept  brightly 
polished.  Since  stoves  were  not  often  seen,  the  boiling  was  done  over 
;the  open  fire,  where  an  iron  arm,  called  a  crane,  reached  out  and  sup- 
ported the  pots  and  kettles.  A  skillet  or  griddle  standing  on  legs,  held 
;the  food  to  be  cooked,  and  under  it  the  live,  glowing  coals  were  raked. 

Coffee^  and  tea  were  not  often  seen  at  first,  though  they  gradually 
came  into  use.  Nearly  every  family  brewed  its  own  beer.  Drinking  was 
common.  So  long  as  a  man  did  not  become  intoxicated,  the  church  to 
which  he  belonged  found  no  fault.  Hard  cider  and  rum  were  the  chief 
drinks,  though  some  of  the  wealthy  families  brought  Madeira  from 
abroad  with  their  fine,  massive  furniture. 

Little  money  was  seen.  The  farmer  took  his  eggs,  chickens,  turkeys, 
ducks,  geese  and  produce  to  the  store  for  such  articles  as  he  needed  in 
exchange.  In  1635,  bullets  were  used  in  New  England  for  farthings.  A 
mint  was  established  in  1652  in  Massachusetts,  and  she  was  the  only 
colony  that  coined  money.  The  coins  wrere  knowrn  as  "pine  tree"  shillings, 
sixpences,  etc.,  because  of  the  figure  of  a  pine  tree  on  them.  To  save 
expense,  the  same  date  was  used  for  thirty  years  on  all  the  coins  thus 
stamped. 

In  the  olden  times,  the  dress  of  the  boys  and  girls  was  of  the  same 
style  as  their  parents.  Until  quite  a  late  day,  the  trousers  ended  at  the 
knee,  so  that  they  looked  like  your  cycling  and  golf  suits.  The  poor  peo- 
ple used  coarse  cloth  and  sometimes  deerskin  and  leather.  The  rich 
folks  wore  silk  or  velvet  caps,  lace  ruffles,  gold  and  silver  shoe  and  knee 
buckles,  and  their  hair  w^as  powdered  and  tied  in  a  queue.  The  finely 
embroidered  coats  reached  to  the  knees  and  were  fastened  in  front  with 
clasps  or  hooks  and  eyes  or  with  buttons.  A  pleated  stock  of  fine  cam- 
bric encircled  the  neck  and  was  secured  with  a  large  silver  buckle  be- 
hind. The  broad-brimmed  hat  was  of  the  "sugar-loaf"  pattern,  and, 


HOME  LIFE  IN  THE  "GOOD   OLD   TIMES."  297 

when  the  fashionable  New  Englander  went  abroad  he  generally  enclosed 
his  figure  in  a  brilliant  red  cloak. 

The  dresses  of  the  girls  arid  their  mothers  changed  as  often  as  they 
do  to-day  and  did  not  differ  enough  from  those  of  recent  years  to  re- 
quire description. 

When  you  wished  to  make  a  journey  inland,  you  walked  or  rode  on 
horseback,  though  lumbering  coaches  and  two-wheeled  gigs  were  often 
seen.  The  roads  were  rough,  and  most  of  the  streams  were  crossed  by 
means  of  ferry  or  fording.  In  passing  from  a  town  on  the  coast  to  an- 
other on  the  coast,  or  near  the  mouth  of  a  river,  the  favorite  method  was 
by  sloops.  If  the  wind  favored,  you  might  thus  reach  Philadelphia  from 
New  York  in  the  course  of  two  or  three  days.  When  by  rapid  driving 
and  several  quick  changes  of  teams,  a  stage  was  advertised  to  make  the 
journey  in  twenty-four  hours,  the  admiring  people  spoke  of  it  as  a  "fly- 
ing machine." 

You  hardly  need  to  be  told  that  the  firearms  were  clumsy  affairs. 
Although  the  revolver  was  invented  much  longer  ago  than  most  people 
suspect,  it  was  a  good  while  before  it  came  into  use.  The  colonists  used 
guns  that  were  fired  by  means  of  a  burning  fuse,  which  the  man  could 
control,  so  as  to  let  it  ignite  the  powder  in  the  pan  whenever  desired. 
This  gave  way  to  the  firelock  or  flintlock,  which  was  used  by  some  of 
our  soldiers  as  late  as  the  war  with  Mexico. 

The  flintlock  guns  were  effective  and  were  favorites  with  some  of  the 
best  marksmen  in  the  world,  but  they  were  not  to  be  compared  with  our 
modern  weapons.  Of  course  they  were  loaded  by  means  of  a  ramrod, 
and,  when  they  were  fired,  they  often  kicked  so  hard  that  a  boy  of  your 
size  would  be  sure  to  turn  a  backward  somersault,  and  probably  you 
would  shout  that  the  charge  had  gone  the  wrong  way  and  killed  you. 

Sometimes,  when  you  were  aiming  at  a  bird  over  your  head  in  a  tree, 
the  grains  of  powder  in  the  pan  would  come  rattling  down  into  your  eyes, 
and  while  you  were  rubbing  out  the  particles,  the  bird  would  fly  away. 
Perhaps  he  would  do  that  anyway,  so,  after  all,  it  made  little  difference. 
Then,  again,  the  vent-hole,  leading  from  the  pan  into  the  space  behind 
the  charge  in  the  gun,  would  become  so  worn  and  large  that  the  pow- 
der would  flash  through  the  opening  into  the  pan,  without  discharging 
the  load  in  the  weapon.  Still,  some  of  the  guns  were  excellent.  I  re- 
member an  old  man,  fond  of  hunting,  who  would  never  use  anything 
except  a  flint.  He  said  he  had  no  patience  with  new  fangled  ideas. 


298  HOME  LIFE  IN  THE  "GOOD  OLD  TIMES." 

The  use  of  coal  as  fuel  is  of  so  recent  date,  that  there  are  people 
still  living  who  remember  when  nothing  was  known  of  it.  The  flint  and 
tinder  and  steel,  or  the  sunglass  was  used  with  which  to  start  a  fire.  It 
was  the  custom  at  night  to  keep  the  fire  burning  on  the  hearth,  by  cov- 
ering the  coals  with  ashes  and  then  raking  them  off  in  the  morning  and 
throwing  the  hickory  or  oaken  sticks  upon  the  coals.  It  was  generally 
the  work  of  the  boys  to  carry  in  wood  at  night,  and  to  take  turns  in  kind- 
ling the  fire  in  the  morning,  while  their  parents  and  the  other  members 
of  the  family  lay  in  their  warm  beds,  until  the  room  down  stairs  was 
ready  for  them.  This  task,  when  the  thermometer  marked  zero  or  below, 
was  by  no  means  a  pleasant  one,  but  the  boys  rarely  complained,  for  the 
good  reason  that  it  would  have  done  no  good  to  do  so. 

Wigs,  which  were  once  common,  went  out  of  fashion  about  the  time 
of  the  French  and  Indian  War.  It  was  then  that  umbrellas  gradually 
came  into  use.  Before  that  the  men  wore  "rain  coats,"  much  as  army 
officers  now  do.  The  women  carried  "quintasols,"  which  resembled  the 
parasol,  and  were  first  brought  from  India.  The  spinning  wheel  was 
in  every  family  and  is  still  sometimes  seen.  The  small  wheel,  Avhich  was 
worked  by  the  foot,  was  for  spinning  linen  thread,  while  the  large 
wheel,  turned  by  hand,  was  for  woolen  yarn.  With  these  simple  instru- 
ments most  of  the  garments  were  made,  when  the  other  material  needed 
could  not  be  bought. 

The  games  were  numerous,  though  most  of  them  differed  from  those  of 
to-day.  Skating,  snow-balling,  May  parties,  fishing,  hunting,  shooting- 
matches,  training  day,  when  the  men  up  to  the  age  of  sixty  paraded  and 
drilled,  and  a  species  of  game  at  ball  gave  plenty  of  employment  to  a 
person's  leisure.  I  can  remember  playing  ball,  when  instead  of  throw- 
ing it  to  a  base,  to  head  off  the  runner,  it  was  thrown  directly  at  the  run- 
ner himself,  who  had  to  be  hit  in  order  to  be  declared  "out."  I  can  say 
from  experience  that  being  put  out  in  that  manner  was  anything  but 
pleasant.  Our  only  escape,  provided  the  ball  was  thrown  accurately, 
was  to  dodge  it,  and  a  number  of  us  boys  were  never  very  successful  at 
that  trick. 

You  should  have  seen  some  of  the  schools.  Our  text  books  were  dry 
and  hard  to  understand,  the  benches  were  knotty  and  rough,  the  desks 
poor,  and  the  big  stove  at  one  end  of  the  room  did  not  warm  the  lad 
sitting  ten  feet  from  it.  In  cold  weather,  the  windows  were  kept  closed 
and  the  air  was  foul  and  unhealthful. 


HOME  LIFE  IN  THE  "GOOD   OLD   TIMES."  299 

As  I  have  stated  in  another  work,  our  vacation  consisted  of  two 
weeks  in  midsummer,  with  perhaps  Christmas  day.  When  that  hap- 
pened to  fall  on  Sunday,  we  did  not  get  the  extra  day.  How  many  of 
you  have  ever  attended  school  on  the  Fourth  of  July?  I  have  done  it, 
though  I  recall  that  my  patriotism  rebelled  so  vigorously  that  my  mother 
paid  me  ten  cents  to  forget  it  and  go  to  school. 

The  country  schools  opened  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  closed 
at  five  in  the  afternoon,  with  two  hours'  intermission  at  noon,  because 
many  of  the  pupils  had  to  walk  a  long  way  to  their  homes  for  dinner. 
We  had  school  every  other  Saturday,  or  half  a  day  on  each  Saturday. 
I  have  walked  straight  home  from  school  in  the  winter,  and  made  the 
last  part  of  the  journey  by  moonlight.  Nowadays  in  some  schools  the 
year  consists  mainly  of  vacations. 

And  the  teachers!  Much  as  you  esteem  your  present  instructor, 
you  would  esteem  him  or  her  a  great  deal  more  if  you  could  have  gone  to 
school  for  a  single  day  under  one  of  the  old  fashioned  kind.  Some  of 
them  spent  half  the  time  in  applying  the  "gad"  or  long  switch  to  the 
shoulders  of  the  pupils.  I  knew  a  teacher  who  used  to  smoke  a  clay  pipe 
during  school  hours,  and,  if  a  boy  or  girl  fell  to  coughing  because  of  the 
sickening  fumes,  the  child  was  punished.  I  can  name  a  school  which 
only  a  few  years  ago  was  kept  in  a  room  over  a  beer  saloon.  An  old 
gentleman  told  me  that  hardly  a  Saturday  night  passed  that  his  in- 
structor did  not  go  to  the  city  near  at  hand  and  spend  the  Sunday  in  the 
lockup  because  of  drunkenness. 

There  were  good  and  kind  teachers,  whose  memory  to  me  will  always 
be  pleasant,  but  there  were  others  who  were  brutes.  I  saw  a  teacher 
one  day,  in  a  fit  of  rage,  fling  a  little  boy  six  years  old,  the  whole  length 
of  the  school  room.  He  fell  on  another  lad's  slate,  broke  it  to  fragments 
and  was  then  wrhipped  for  the  harm  he  had  done.  Now,  there  is  no  mis- 
take about  this  incident,  for  I  was  the  boy  who  was  treated  in  this 
manner,  and  only  a  short  time  since,  the  owner  of  the  slate,  now  a  prom- 
inent business  man,  recalled  the  incident,  in  a  conversation  between 
us.  When  I  was  a  young  assistant  teacher  myself,  I  counted  thirty-five 
boys  who  were  whipped  by  the  principal  before  the  usual  reading  in  the 
Bible  in  the  morning. 

The  strange  thing  about  all  this  is  that  such  savagery  was  permitted 
by  parents  and  trustees  only  a  short  time  since.  But  in  those  days,  the 
policy  was  that  to  spare  the  rod  was  to  spoil  the  child,  and  many  a  boy 


300  HOME   LIFE  IN   THE  "GOOD   OLD   TIMES." 

who  had  been  punished  most  cruelly,  bore  his  suffering  in  silence  and 
his  father  and  mother  never  heard  of  it. 

And  yet,  despite  all  these  disadvantages,  some  of  the  best  men  and 
women,  who  have  won  honored  places  in  the  history  of  our  country, 
passed  through  the  same  trying  ordeal,  and  that  being  the  truth,  how 
hard  you  ought  to  try  to  do  as  well  as  they,  when  you  have  so  many 
helps  that  were  denied  them! 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 


The  Woful  Condition  of  the  Country  After  the  Revolution — Population  of  the  Princi- 
pal States  and  Cities — Settlement  of  the  West — Shays's  Rebellion — The  Annapo- 
lis Convention — The  CONSTITUTION  Framed  and  Adopted— Organization  of 
the  Northwestern  Territory — The  First  Presidential  Election. 

NOTHING  is  more  natural  than  to  think  that  with  the  coming  of 
peace  and  the  departure  of  the  last  armed  enemy  from  our  coun- 
try, everything  was  pleasant,  cheerful  and  prosperous,  but  such 

was  far  from  tho  f^rt.      Wbila  tbp  stnnnao-p  of  wnr  pnrls  tbp  rlrpn/1-fnl 

loss  of  life,  yet 
in  other  respects 
the  worst  bur 
dens  and  the 
greatest  trials 
come  during  the 
first  years — and 
they  sometimes 
extend  over  a 
long  time  —  of 
peace.  No  war 
can  be  carried 
on  without 
spending  vast 
sums  of  money. 
The  thousands 
of  soldiers  who 
have  been  con- 
sumers now  be- 
come producers. 
Trade  is  dead, 
business  ruined, 
fertile  places 
run  to  waste, 
and,  besides  all 
this,  there  is  a 

mountain  of  debt  GEOPGE  WASHINGTON 


302  AFTER   THE   REVOLUTION. 

that  must  be  paid  by  the  people,  who  are  so  poor  that  it  is  hard  for  them 
to  earn  enough  to  get  bread  and  clothing  for  their  families. 

During  the  Revolution,  the  government  issued  millions  of  dollars  in 
paper  money.  Since  every  one  knew  that  it  had  not  the  gold  and  silver 
with  which  to  pay  these  issues,  the  currency  ran  rapidly  down  in  value, 
until  before  the  last  gun  was  fired,  it  was  worth  nothing  at  all.  Even 
now  you  sometimes  hear  the  expression  that  something  is  "not  worth 
a  Continental,"  which  is  another  way  of  saying  it  has  not  the  slightest 
value. 

The  soldiers  were  greatly  angered  before  the  army  disbanded,  for 
they  had  no  money  and  their  families  were  in  sore  need.  Certain  per- 
sons sent  circulars  among  the  troops,  calling  upon  them  to  overthrow 
the  civil  authorities  and  get  their  rights  by  force.  Washington  was 
asked  to  become  king,  but  that  great  man  spurned  the  offer.  His  heart 
was  filled  with  pity  for  the  soldiers,  and  he  persuaded  Congress  to  grant 
five  years'  full  pay  for  the  officers.  This  ended  that  trouble. 

The  main  cause  of  the  woful  condition  of  the  country  was  that  it 
really  had  no  government.  In  1777,  Congress  adopted  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  which  now  proved  to  be  worthless.  While  the  war  was 
going  on,  a  common  danger  held  the  States  together.  That  danger 
being  removed,  the  States  fell  apart.  All  that  Congress  could  do  was 
to  advise  them  how  to  act,  and  they  paid  as  much  attention  to  the  advice 
as  a  bad  boy  would  to  his  parent  who  did  no  more  than  advise  him 
that  he  ought  to  obey  his  wishes.  In  truth,  there  were  thirteen  inde- 
pendent governments  and  the  country  was  on  the  verge  of  anarchy. 

The  people  in  the  North  numbered  about  1,500,000,  and  those  in  the 
South  not  quite  so  many.  Virginia,  with  a  population  of  400,000,  had 
the  most  inhabitants,  while  Pennsylvania  and  Massachusetts  each  had 
350,000.  The  largest  cities  were  Philadelphia,  with  40,000;  Boston,  with 
20,000,  and  New  York  with  14,000  people.  Slavery  was  lawful  in  all 
parts  of  the  Union.  The  estimated  debts  of  the  different  States  was 
$20,000,000,  and  of  the  general  government  |42,000,000. 

It  should  be  stated  that  while  the  Revolution  was  under  way,  the 
development  of  the  country  did  not  stop.  Before  the  battle  of  Lexing- 
ton, Daniel  Boone  went  alone  into  the  wilds  of  Kentucky,  and  brought 
back  so  glowing  an  account  that  a  party  of  pioneers,  including  himself 
and  family,  went  thither  and  made  their  homes  in  that  fertile  section. 
Other  emigrants  passed  into  the  present  State  of  Tennessee,  put  up 


AFTER   THE   REVOLUTION  303 

cabins,  built  blockhouses,  cleared  and  tilled  the  land  and  organized  their 
own  government.  Before  the  century  closed  more  than  25,000  people 
were  living  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  The  Indians  caused  much  trouble, 
but  nothing  could  check  the  enterprise  of  the  Americans,  and  the  West 
made  a  fair  beginning  of  its  astonishing  growth  and  development. 

Matters  went  on  for  two  years,  steadily  growing  worse  all  the  time. 
The  unrest  of  the  people  broke  out  in  violence  in  more  than  one  sec- 
tion. In  Massachusetts,  in  1787,  Captain  Daniel  Shays,  a  former  officer 
of  the  Revolution,  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  a  mob  of  2,000  men, 
and,  marching  to  Springfield,  dispersed  the  supreme  court  and  de- 
manded the  abolishment  of  taxes  and  the  issue  of  paper  money.  Con- 
gress sent  General  Lincoln,  with  1,000  troops,  who  dispersed  the  rioters, 
when  they  were  about  to  attack  the  arsenal.  The  judges  were  replaced 
and  the  rebellion  ended. 

These  ominous  signs  and  the  sad  condition  of  the  country  impressed 
themselves  upon  patriotic  citizens.  Washington,  Hamilton  and  others 
had  many  earnest  talks  and  agreed  that  something  must  be  quickly  done 
to  save  the  Union  from  destruction.  A  strong  central  government  was 
needed,  with  power  not  only  to  make  laws,  but  to  make  the  people 
obey  them.  A  request  from  Washington  for  a  convention  of  the  States 
with  a  view  of  forming  a  commercial  union,  brought  a  number  of  dele- 
gates to  Annapolis,  September  11, 1786,  but  the  only  States  represented 
were  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware  and  Virginia, 
This  was  a  minority,  or  less  than  one-half  the  full  number,  and  all  that 
was  done  was  to  recommend  a  meeting  at  Philadelphia  in  the  following 
May.  All  the  States  except  Rhode  Island  sent  delegates  to  this  conven- 
tion, which  met  at  the  time  named  in  Independence  Hall. 

Washington  was  chosen  president  and  among  the  members  were  such 
statesmen  as  Benjamin  Franklin,  James  Madison,  Edmund  Randolph, 
Benjamin  West,  Gouverneur  Morris  and  Robert  Morris.  These  able 
men,  after  months  of  discussion,  agreed  upon  and  signed  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  September  17,  1787.  It  was  ordered  that  it 
should  go  into  effect  March  4,  1789,  provided  it  was  adopted  by  nine  of 
the  States.  It  was  ratified  by  Pennsylvania,  Delaware  and  New  Jersey, 
in  1787,  and  by  the  other  States,  excepting  North  Carolina  and  Rhode 
Island,  which  adopted  it  respectively  in  1789  and  1790.  There  was 
strong  opposition  in  many  quarters,  and  only  by  shrewd  management 
did  the  eloquence  of  its  friends  prevail.  Among  the  most  powerful  op- 


304  AFTER    THE   REVOLUTION. 

portents  was, Patrick  Henry  of  Virginia.  The  chief  fear  was  that  too 
much  power  was  taken  from  the  respective  States  and  given  to  the  cen- 
tral or  national  government. 

The  Constitution  is  one  of  the  wisest  schemes  of  government  ever 
moulded  into  form  by  the  wisdom  of  man.  Since  it  will  undoubtedly  be 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  for  ages  to  come,  every  boy  and  girl  should 
study  and  become  familiar  with  its  terms,  which  so  closely  affect  the 
welfare  of  our  country.  It  is  given  in  full  in  the  Appendix. 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolution  there  was  an  immense  area  of  Western 
land  claimed  by  several  States  because  portions  of  it  were  included  in 
their  original  grants.  The  old  error  as  to  the  distance  of  the  Pacific 
Ocea.n  from  the  Atlantic  caused  many  western  boundaries  to  lap  over 
and  interfere.  There  was  but  one  way  of  straightening  out  the  tangle 
and  that  was  for  each  State  to  surrender  its  claims  to  the  general  gov- 
ernment. New  York  set  the  good  example  in  1780,  of  ceding  all  of  her 
western  lands  to  the  United  States;  Virginia  did  the  same  in  1784, 
Massachusetts  in  1785,  Connecticut  in  1786,  South  Carolina  in  1787, 
North  Carolina  in  1790,  and  Georgia  in  1802.  You  may  have  heard  of 
the  "Western  Reserve,"  which  is  on  Lake  Erie,  in  northeastern  Ohio.  It 
is  so  called  because  it  was  reserved  or  held  by  Connecticut,  which  after- 
ward sold  it. 

Congress  remained  in  session  in  New  York.  In  1787,  that  body 
passed  an  ordinance  or  law  which  organized  the  Northwestern  Territory, 
until  such  time  as  certain  portions  contained  60,000  inhabitants,  when 
they  were  to  be  admitted  to  the  Union  as  States.  A  notable  step  was 
taken  when  slavery  or  involuntary  servitude  except  for  crime  was  for- 
bidden in  the  Northwestern  Territory. 

The  Constitution  provided  for  an  election  for  President  and  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  the  first  one  was  held  in  Jan- 
uary, 1789.  The  people  then  as  now  did  not  vote  directly  for  the  highest 
two  officers  in  the  country,  but  for  electors,  as  they  are  called,  who  cast 
their  votes  for  the  candidates 

While  it  would  be  passing  strange  for  any  man  in  these  days  to  re- 
ceive all  the  votes  cast,  it  would  have  been  just  as  strange  in  1789  had 
a  single  person  voted  for  any  one  except  the  peerless  Patriot  and 
Father  of  his  Country.  He  received  every  one  of  the  69  votes  cast,  while 
John  Adams  had  34.  This  being  the  next  highest  number,  he,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  Constitution,  became  Vice-President. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Inauguration  of  Washington  as  First  President — How  the  Government  Was  Organ- 
ized— Federalists  and  Republicans — Establishment  of  the  United  States  Bank 
and  a  Mint — The  National  Capital — Hamilton's  Financial  Measures — The 
Whiskey  Insurrection — The  Indian  Troubles — Wayne's  Victory — "Citizen 
Genet" — Jay's  Treaty — Admission  of  Vermont,  Kentucky  and  Tennessee — Re- 
tirement of  Washington — John  Adams — Troubles  with  France — The  Alien  and 
Sedition  Laws — Invention  of  the  Cotton  Gin — Thomas  Jefferson — War  With 
Tripoli — Repeal  of  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws — Establishment  of  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point — Twelfth  Amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion— Purchase  of  Louisiana — Expedition  of  Lewis  and  Clarke — The  Burr  and 
Hamilton  Duel — The  First  Steamboat  on  the  Hudson — England's  "Right  of 
Search"— Affair  of  the  LEOPARD  and  CHESAPEAKE — The  Embargo  Act — 
James  Madison. 

WASHINGTON  longed  to  be  free  to  spend  his  remaining  da}rs  at  his 
beloved  home  in  Mount  Vernon,  but,  as  from  the  first,  he  could 
not  close  his  ears  to  the  call  of  his  country.    He,  therefore,  left 
his  Virginia  home,  in  company  with  a  number  of  friends,  riding  most 
of  the  way  on  horseback  to  New  York,  the  whole  journey  being  a  con- 
tinual ovation  from  his  admiring  countrymen. 

He  was  inaugurated  with  impressive  ceremonies,  April  30, 1789,  and 
with  the  wisdom  which  he  showed  in  all  matters,  he  chose  a  cabinet,  to 
aid  him  in  the  government,  which  included  some  of  the  ablest  men  in 
the  country.  Thomas  Jefferson  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Foreign  Affairs  (now  known  as  the  Secretary  of  State),  General 
Kiiox  was  Secretary  of  War,  and  Alexano!er  Hamilton  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury.  Those  were  the  only  members  of  the  cabinet  required  in  the 
early  years  of  the  Republic. 

The  hardest  task  before  the  administration  was  to  find  a  way  of  pay- 
ing the  enormous  debt.  Alexander  Hamilton,  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
statesmen  we  have  ever  had,  solved  the  problem  in  a  masterly  manner. 
The  public  debt  amounted  to  f  80,000,000,  a  bagatelle  in  these  days,  but 
a  tremendous  burden  in  1790.  Hamilton's  plan  called  for  the  payment 
of  every  dollar  and,  although  strongly  opposed,  it  became  law. 

During  these  debates,  distinct  party  lines  first  appeared.  Those  who 
favored  an  enlargement  of  the  powers  of  the  national  government,  were 
called  "Federalists,"  while  those  who  contended  for  holding  the  govern- 

305 


306  INAUGURATION    OF   WASHINGTON 

ment  to  the  strict  letter  of  the  Constitution  and  for  giving  to  the  States 
all  the  rights  not  clearly  forbidden  by  the  Constitution,  were  known  as 
"Republicans."  The  successors  to  them  are  the  "Democrats"  of  to-day. 

The  United  States  Bank  was  organized  in  1791,  with  a  capital  of 
$10,000,000,  one-fifth  of  which  was  owned  by  the  government.  The  only 
other  banks  at  that  time  was  one  each  in  New  York,  Boston  and  Phila- 
delphia. The  establishment  of  the  new  bank  was  bitterly  opposed,  but 
Hamilton's  skill  carried  the  bill  through  Congress  and  it  was  chartered 
for  twenty  years.  It  was  located  in  Philadelphia,  where  a  mint  for  the 
coinage  of  money  was  established  in  1792.  In  order  to  provide  for  the 
urgent  need  of  ready  funds,  Hamilton  induced  Congress  to  put  a  duty 
upon  certain  goods  brought  into  this  country.  At  the  same  time,  to  help 
our  own  manufacturers,  the  importation  of  such  goods  as  were  made  by 
them  was  prohibited,  that  is  to  say,  they  were  not  allowed  to  be  brought 
into  the  country  at  all.  Thus  you  will  note  the  question  of  tariff  and  pro- 
tection, which  is  still  an  important  one,  was  among  the  very  first  to  en- 
gage public  attention.  It  was  decided  that  the  seat  of  the  national  govern- 
ment should  be  New  York  until  1790,  when  it  was  to  be  removed  to 
Philadelphia,  there  to  remain  until  1800,  at  which  time  the  city  of  Wash- 
ington was  to  become  the  seat  of  government.  The  third  session  of  Con- 
gress, therefore,  met  in  Philadelphia  on  the  first  Monday  in  December, 
1790.  It  must  be  remembered  that  at  that  time  the  Quaker  City  was 
the  most  populous  and  important  one  in  the  Union. 

Some  of  the  laws  made  by  Congress  were  so  severe  that  they  caused 
trouble.  One  law  doubled  the  duty  on  imported  spirits  and  taxed  those 
made  or  distilled  in  this  country.  North  Carolina  and  Pennsylvania 
were  so  dissatisfied  that  the  law  was  somewhat  changed,  but  rioting 
took  place  in  western  Pennsylvania,  and  the  officers  sent  thither  to 
collect  the  revenue  w^ere  mobbed.  The  rioters  numbered  several  thou- 
sand and  became  violent.  As  is  often  the  case,  the  local  militia  sym- 
pathized with  them,  and  Washington  ordered  a  large  force  from  other 
States  into  Pennsylvania,  under  the  command  of  "Light  Horse  Harry 
Lee,"  who  soon  brought  the  rioters  to  terms. 

You  have  learned  of  the  large  number  of  emigrants  who  passed  to 
the  westward  of  the  Alleghenies,  and  you  know  of  the  troubles  they 
had  with  the  Indians.  These  were  dreadful.  For  years,  the  average 
number  of  white  people  killed  was  from  two  to  three  hundred.  The  sav- 
ages became  so  bold,  that  it  was  necessary  to  punish  them  as  the  Iro- 


INAUGURATION    OF    WASHINGTON.  307 

quois  were  in  1779.  Sad  to  say,  however,  several  costly  blunders  were 
made.  General  Harmar  marched  against  them  in  1791,  chastised  them 
severely,  but,  on  his  return,  was  drawn  into  ambush  and  lost  four  times 
as  many  men  as  the  Indians. 

This  naturally  stirred  up  the  red  men  to  new  outrages.  General  St. 
Glair  was  sent  westward  in  November,  1791.  He  was  at  the  head  of 
1,500  good  soldiers  and  Washington  had  specially  warned  him  against 
surprise,  but  he  was  caught  in  the  same  way  as  Harmar,  and  suffered 
still  greater  loss.  Half  his  men  were  killed  and  he  and  the  remainder 
were  sent  flying  headlong  out  of  the  Indian  country. 

President  Washington  lost  patience.  He  determined  that  the  next 
officer  placed  in  charge  should  be  one  who  would  do  his  duty,  and  he 
picked  out  the  right  man  in  "Mad  Anthony"  Wayne.  He  led  some  3,000 
or  4,000  men,  and  the  Indians  tried  every  possible  trick  against  him; 
but  he  could  not  be  fooled,  and,  when  he  met  the  warriors  of  the  com- 
bined tribes  at  Fallen  Timbers,  on  the  Maumee,  August  20,  1794,  he 
smote  them  with  fearful  effect.  With  slight  losses,  he  utterly  routed 
the  Indians,  laid  waste  their  country,  and  so  humbled  them  that  they 
were  glad  to  sign  a  treaty  the  following  year,  by  which  they  not  only 
bound  themselves  to  keep  peace  with  the  white  men,  but  ceded  an  im- 
mense area  of  land  lying  in  the  present  States  of  Indiana  and  Michigan 
to  the  United  States. 

Washington  hoped  he  would  be  allowed  to  retire  at  the  close  of  his 
first  term,  but  his  countrymen  would  not  listen  to  it,  and  he  again  re- 
ceived all  the  electoral  votes  cast,  while  John  Adams  was  re-elected 
Vice-President.  By  this  time,  party  spirit  was  much  stronger.  Jeffer- 
son was  the  leader  of  the  Republicans  and  Hamilton  of  the  Federalists. 

If  you  will  recall  what  you  have  learned  of  the  history  of  France, 
in  the  previous  part  of  this  work,  you  will  know  that  that  country,  at 
the  time  of  which  we  are  now  speaking,  was  plunged  into  the  bloodiest 
revolution  ever  known.  Since  the  struggle  was  first  turned  against  the 
hideous  tyranny  of  the  corrupt  rulers,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  sym- 
pathy felt  for  them  by  the  people  of  the  United  States.  The  revolution- 
ary government  sent  its  representative  here,  and,  to  show  its  scorn  of 
titles,  he  was  known  as  "Citizen"  Genet.  He  landed  at  Charleston  in 
April,  1793,  and,  without  waiting  to  present  his  credentials  or  authority 
to  our  government,  began  fitting  out  privateers  for  the  French  service. 
A  number  of  thoughtless  citizens  aided  him  and  he  was  impudent  when 


308  'ADMISSION   OF  NEW  STATES. 

reproved  by  President  Washington.  The  President  never  lost  his  good 
sense,  and  compelled  the  French  authorities  to  recall  Genet.  He,  how- 
ever, was  wise  enough  to  stay  in  this  country,  knowing  very  well  that 
if  he  went  home,  he  would  be  one  of  the  many  thousands  who  had  their 
heads  cut  off  by  the  guillotine. 

There  was  so  much  friction  with  Great  Britain  over  the  carrying- 
out  of  the  terms  of  our  treaty  with  her,  that  Chief  Justice  John  Jay 
was  sent  to  England  as  a  special  envoy  to  form  a  new  treaty.  It  proved 
a  good  one,  but  some  of  its  terms — notably  the  one  guaranteeing  pay- 
ment to  British  citizens  of  debts  due  them  before  the  war — were  so  dis- 
tasteful to  the  Americans  that  Jay  was  burned  in  effigy  and  several 
scenes  of  violence  took  place. 

Three  new  States  were  admitted  to  the  Union,  while  Washington 
was  President.  The  first  was  Vermont,  which  became  a  State  March  4, 
1791.  Its  name  means  "green  mountain,"  and  the  section  was  discov- 
ered by  Champlain  in  1609.  It  was  first  settled  by  Massachusetts  emi- 
grants at  Fort  Dummer,  and,  during  its  early  history  was  known  as  the 
"New  Hampshire  Grants."  It  was  claimed  both  by  New  York  and  New 
Hampshire,  but  Vermont  refused  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of  either. 
The  King  decided  in  favor  of  New  York  in  1764,  but  the  sturdy  Green 
Mountain  boys  organized  themselves,  and,  in  1777,  declared  their  inde- 
pendence. The  Revolution  held  matters  at  a  standstill,  and,  in  1789, 
New  York  gave  up  her  claim  to  the  State.  The  sons  of  Vermont  took 
an  active  part  in  the  Revolution. 

Kentucky,  the  second  State,  was  admitted  June  1,  1792.  It  is  sup- 
posed by  a  good  many  that  the  word  means  the  "dark  and  bloody 
ground,"  but  this  is  not  so.  The  Indian  word  from  which  it  takes  its 
name  is  "Kain-tuk-ae,"  meaning  "Land  at  the  head  of  the  river."  It  was 
a  part  of  Virginia  at  first,  and  was  visited  by  Daniel  Boone  in  1769  and 
organized  into  a  Territory  in  1790.  The  first  settlements  worthy  of  the 
name  were  those  of  James  Harrod  at  Harrodsburg  in  1774,  and  of  Boone 
at  Boonesborough  in  1775.  At  the  beginning  it  was  known  as  "Ken- 
tucky County  of  Virginia." 

Tennessee  was  admitted  June  1,  1796.  The  name,  according  to  some 
writers,  is  from  "Tenasea,"  an  Indian  chief,  while  others  think  it  means 
"river  of  the  big  bend."  It  was  settled  by  emigrants  in  1754,  and  they 
formed  it  into  a  State  in  1785,  which  they  called  "Frankland,"  or  "Frank- 
lin," in  honor  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  with  John  Sevier  as  governor.  The 


ADMISSION  OF  NEW  STATES. 


309 


government  was  overthrown  in  1788,  by  those  who  favored  North  Caro- 
lina and  Sevier  was  admitted  as  senator.  It  was  organized  into  a  Terri- 
torial government  in  1794,  with  slavery  recognized.  Everybody  wished 

Washington  to  serve  a 
kj  third  term,  but  he  was 
now  an  old  man,  and  de- 
spite  his  splendid  phy- 
sique,  was  worn  out  by  the 
great  burden  he  had  car- 
ried so  many  trying  years. 
He  declined,  and  in  his  im- 
mortal Farewell  Address, 
issued  September  17, 1790, 
made  known  his  decision. 
He  withdrew  to  his  home 


MOUNT  VERNON 

at  Mount  Vernon, 
where  he  peace- 
fully breathed  his 
last,  December  14, 
1799,  leaving  a 
name  whose  luster 
will  illumine  the 
pages  of  history 
through  all  the 
coming  ages.  In  ^^^PV^V^K^ 

the  same  year  that  THE  TOMB  OF  WASHINGTON 

young  Washington  saved  the  army  of  General  Braddock  from  mas- 
sacre by  the  French  and  Indians,  there  was  a  young  man  grad- 
uated from  Harvard  College,  who  took  charge  of  a  grammar 
school  at  Worcester.  He  was  deeply  interested  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  and  delighted  with  the  success  of  England  and  the  colonies.  He 


310  ADMISSION   OF  NEW  STATES. 

took  up  the  study  of  law,  and  became  one  of  the  most  ardent  of  patriots, 
when  the  opening  events  of  the  Revolution  stirred  the  country  from  one 
end  to  the  other.  His  practice  grew  so  fast  that  he  removed  to  Boston. 
There,  in  1770,  he  did  something  which  proved  his  moral  courage.  He 
acted  as  counsel  for  the  captain  and  seven  soldiers  who  were  tried  on 
the  charge  of  murder  for  their  part  in  the  "Boston  Massacre."  He  se- 
cured the  acquittal  of  the  captain  and  five  soldiers,  but  the  other  two 
were  barbarously  branded  on  the  hand  with  a  hot  iron. 

I  need  hardly  tell  you  that  the  man  of  whom  I  am  writing  was  John 
Adams,  born  at  Braiutree,  Massachusetts,  October  19,  1735.  He  did 
more  than  any  one  person  to  strengthen  the  sentiment  of  American 
independence,  and  it  was  on  his  advice  that  Washington  wras  appointed 
commander-in-chief  of  the  American  armies.  Without  his  aid,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  Congress  would  have  adopted  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence at  the  time  it  did. 

Adams  was  of  medium  stature,  round  of  body,  bald  on  the  top  of  his 
head,  careful  of  speech,  but  troubled  with  a  quick  temper  which  got  him 
at  times  into  quarrels.  He  wras  foolish  enough  to  hurry  away  from 
Washington,  without  waiting  to  see  the  inauguration  of  Jefferson  his 
successor;  but  the  two  great  men  were  afterward  reconciled  and  re- 
mained friends  to  the  close  of  their  long  lives. 

Adams  having  served  as  Vice-President  under  Washington  through- 
out both  his  terms,  was  chosen  President  in  1796.  One  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  electoral  votes  were  cast,  of  which  he  received  71  and 
Thomas  Jefferson  08.  Thus  the  country  had  a  Federalist  for  President 
and  a  Republican  for  Vice-President. 

The  hot  heads  in  France  came  near  involving  their  wretched  coun- 
try in  a  wrar  with  our  own.  They  preyed  upon  our  commerce,  sent  home 
our  minister,  and  gave  our  commissioners  to  understand  that  they  would 
grant  us  no  satisfaction  until  we  paid  an  enormous  bribe  to  each  mem- 
ber of  the  Directory.  It  was  then  that  Charles  C.  Pinckney,  our  minister 
to  France,  replied  writh  the  memorable  words:  "Millions  for  defence, 
but  not  one  cent  for  tribute." 

France  was  so  insolent  that  we  made  preparations  for  war.  A  mes- 
senger was  sent  to  Mount  Vernon  to  notify  Washington  of  his  new  ap- 
pointment as  commander-in-chief  of  the  American  armies.  He  put  on 
his  spectacles,  and,  after  reading  the  important  paper,  said  he  was  ready 
for  any  service  his  country  asked  of  him.  Fortunately,  Napoleon  Bona- 


PROGRESS  AND  INVENTION.  311 

parte  soon  gained  enough  power  to  check  the  mad  career  of  France. 
The  threatening  war  cloud  passed  away,  but  not  until  there  had  been 
several  naval  battles,  in  which  Commodore  Truxtun,  commanding  the 
Constellation,  captured  the  L'Insurgent  and  La  Vengeance.  A  treaty 
made  in  1800,  insured  peace  between  the  two  countries. 

Because  of  the  violent  language  used  against  our  government  by  the 
friends  of  France,  Congress  in  1798  passed  the  "Alien  and  Sedition 
Laws."  Under  the  first,  the  President  could  send  out  of  the  United 
States  any  foreigner  whom  he  believed  to  be  dangerous  to  the  peace. 
At  the  same  time,  it  was  decreed  that  every  foreigner  must  remain  in 
the  United  States  for  fourteen  years  before  he  could  be  naturalized,  that 
is,  acquire  the  right  to  vote.  Under  the  Sedition  Law,  it  was  declared 
a  crime  to  defame  Congress  or  the  President,  to  rouse  the  hatred  of  the 
people  against  them,  to  stir  up  sedition  (or  opposition  to  law),  or  to  form 
combinations  for  resisting  the  laws  or  to  aid  foreign  nations  against  this 
country. 

Now,  while  the  purpose  of  these  laws  sounds  proper,  they  roused 
fierce  opposition.  It  was  the  sedition  law  which  was  looked  upon  as  a 
blow  at  the  liberty  of  the  press  and  free  speech.  Kentucky  and  Virginia 
declared  the  law  unconstitutional  and  boldly  said  they  would  not  obey 
it.  This  was  the  germ  of  State  sovereignty,  or  as  it  is  sometimes  mis- 
called, "State  rights." 

It  was  during  the  administration  of  the  elder  Adams,  that  Washing- 
ton died  and  the  national  capital  was  removed  to  the  city  named  in  his 
honor.  Previous  to  this  (1792),  Eli  Whitney  of  Massachusetts,  while 
living  in  Savannah,  invented  the  cotton  gin,  the  most  important  inven- 
tion in  an  industrial  sense  ever  made  in  this  country.  Until  then,  little 
cotton  was  cultivated,  because  the  freeing  of  the  fiber  from  the  seed  had 
to  be  done  by  hand  and  was  so  slow  that  the  work  did  not  pay.  The  cot- 
ton gin  enabled  one  man  to  do  the  work  of  a  thousand  or  more,  and  the 
cotton  industry  became  the  leading  one  of  the  South,  and  has  remained 
such  ever  since.  The  wealth  thus  added  to  the  United  States  through  a 
single  invention  has  been  billions  of  dollars. 

The  Virginians,  as  you  know,  were  fond  of  horse  racing,  hunting  and 
all  manner  of  outdoor  sports.  Old  Peter  Jefferson,  who  was  a  justice  of 
peace,  the  owner  of  thirty  slaves  and  a  plantation  of  nearly  2,000  acres, 
near  Shadwell,  Albemarle  county,  had  a  son  born  April  2,  1743,  who 
grew  up  into  such  a  Virginian  as  I  have  named.  He  had  nine  brothers 


312  PROGRESS  AND  INVENTION. 

and  sisters  and  he  was  the  third  child.  When  only  fourteen  years  old, 
his  father  died.  Before  passing  away,  he  ordered  that  his  son,  who  was 
already  advanced  in  his  studies,  should  complete  them  at  William  and 
Mary  College.  He  was  a  wise  parent,  and  Jefferson  afterward  said  he 
felt  more  grateful  for  this  act  of  his  father  than  for  the  estate  which  he 
left  him. 

As  I  have  said,  Thomas  Jefferson  was  a  typical  Virginian,  fond  of 
hunting  and  horseback  riding,  but  he  had  a  fine  mind,  and,  when  he 
went  to  college,  he  studied  for  twelve  and  fourteen  hours  a  day,  some- 
thing he  never  could  have  done  but  for  the  sturdy  health  gained  by  his 
outdoor  life. 

In  college,  he  was  an  awkward,  freckle-faced,  homely  young  man, 
who  grew  to  the  height  of  six  feet  two  inches,  which  was  the  same  as 
Washington's.  He  was  bashful,  but  a  tremendous  worker,  and,  by  im- 
proving his  time,  finally  became  one  of  the  best  scholars  in  the  country. 
He  was  specially  skilled  in  mathematics,  and  an  excellent  performer  on 
the  violin. 

Jefferson's  ability  soon  attracted  notice.  He  was  elected  to  the  State 
legislature  and  afterward  to  Congress.  He  was  not  only  the  author  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  but  of  many  excellent  laws  for  his 
State,  of  our  decimal  system  of  currency,  and  of  a  manual  which  is  still 
used  by  the  senate  of  the  United  States.  He  was  governor  of  Virginia 
during  a  part  of  the  Revolution,  succeeded  Franklin  as  minister  to 
France,  and  it  has  been  stated  that  he  was  Secretary  of  State  under 
Washington  and  Vice-President  with  John  Adams. 

Although  wealthy,  he  was  very  simple  in  his  tastes,  and  dressed  as 
plainly  as  a  Quaker.  He  disliked  titles,  pomp  and  ceremony,  and  is  re- 
garded to-day  as  the  founder  of  the  Democratic  party.  In  the  presiden- 
tial election  of  1800,  Adams  was  defeated  because  of  the  Alien  and  Sedi- 
tion laws,  for  New  York,  with  its  twelve  electoral  votes,  refused  to  sup- 
port him.  He  received  only  56  votes,  while  Jefferson  and  Aaron  Burr, 
Republicans,  had  each  73.  This  tie  threw  the  election  into  the  House 
of  Representatives  where,  on  the  thirty-sixth  ballot,  Jefferson  was 
chosen. 

You  have  not  forgotten  that  the  Barbary  States  in  northern  Africa 
had  been  in  the  habit  for  years  of  making  the  Christian  nations  pay  them 
tribute  on  the  pledge  that  their  pirates  would  leave  their  merchantmen 
alone.  This  tribute  was  paid  because  it  was  cheaper  and  less  bother 


PROGRESS  AND  INVENTION.  313 

than  to  send  a  navy  into  the  Mediterranean.  No  wonder  those  rogues 
got  a  great  idea  of  their  importance,  and  believed  that  all  other  nations 
were  afraid  of  them.  The  Dey,  or  ruler,  of  Tripoli,  felt  so  surly  because 
we  did  not  send  our  presents  to  him  as  promptly  as  he  thought  we 
should,  that  he  declared  war  against  us  in  1801.  He. meant  to  teach  us 
a  lesson,  but  it  was  he  who  learned  a  lesson  that  he  never  forgot. 

The  American  naval  vessels  that  sailed  into  the  Mediterranean  rid- 
dled those  of  the  barbarians  and  made  them  beg  for  mercy.  Some  of  our 
victories  were  won  with  as  slight  a  loss  of  life  as  we  had  in  our  naval 
battles  with  Spain.  For  instance,  in  an  engagement  off  Malta,  between 
the  Enterprise  of  twelve  guns,  and  a  Tripolitan  vessel  of  fourteen  guns, 
fifty  of  the  enemy  were  killed,  while  not  a  man  was  lost  on  board  the 
Enterprise.  In  July,  1802,  the  Constellation  drove  five  gunboats  ashore 
and  put  four  others  to  flight.  The  next  year,  while  Captain  Bainbridge 
with  the  Philadelphia  was  chasing  a  blockade  runner,  he  ran  upon  a 
reef  in  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  and,  being  helpless,  was  compelled  to  sur- 
render to  a  fleet  of  gunboats. 

Choosing  a  dark  night  in  February,  1804,  Lieutenant  Stephen  Decatur 
stole  into  the  harbor  with  a  small  vessel,  the  Intrepid,  and  was  allowed 
to  make  fast  to  the  Philadelphia,  under  the  pretence  of  being  a  merchant- 
man that  had  lost  his  anchor.  Before  the  captors  discovered  their  danger, 
Decatur  and  his  men  leaped  upon  deck,  cutting  down  and  driving  the 
miscreants  into  the  sea.  Then  the  frigate  was  set  on  fire  and  burned  ta 
the  water's  edge,  while  the  daring  Americans  got  away  without  the  loss 
of  a  man. 

The  city  of  Tripoli  was  soon  afterward  bombarded  and  captured,  and;; 
for  the  first  time  in  its  history,  the  Stars  and  Stripes  waved  over  a  pos- 
session in  the  eastern  hemisphere.  The  ruler  of  Tripoli  was  very  glad 
to  sign  a  treaty  of  peace,  June  3,  1805,  and  have  our  terrible  fleet  sail, 
back  to  the  other  side  of  the  world. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  important  legislation  while  Jefferson  was 
President.  The  unpopular  Alien  and  Sedition  laws  were  repealed,  that 
regarding  aliens  being  so  changed  that  the  term  of  naturalization  was 
reduced  to  five  years.  The  fine  United  States  Military  Academy  at  West 
Point,  for  the  education  of  officers  for  the  army,  was  established  in  1802. 
The  twelfth  amendment  to  the  Constitution  was  passed  in  1804.  This 
was  to  prevent  a  President  and  Vice-President  of  different  political 
parties  being  chosen  at  the  same  election. 


314  PROGRESS  AND  INVENTION. 

A  notable  step  in  "expansion"  was  the  purchase  of  the  immense 
Territory  of  Louisiana  from  France  in  1803,  for  $15,000,000.  (Spain, 
which  received  it  from  France  by  the  treaty  of  1763,  returned  it  in  1800.) 
The  enormously  valuable  region  embraced  the  present  States  of  Louisi- 
ana, Arkansas,  Missouri,  Nebraska,  Iowa,  Indian  Territory,  North  and 
South  Dakota,  Montana  and  portions  of  Kansas,  Minnesota,  Wyoming 
and  Colorado.  Ohio,  first  settled  at  Marietta  in  1788,  and  the  first  State 
carved  from  the  Northwestern  Territory,  was  admitted  to  the  Union, 
February  19,  1803.  Its  name  means  "beautiful  river,"  and  it  was  first 
explored  by  La  Salle  in  1669. 

The  purchase  of  Louisiana  having  added  more  than  a  million  square 
miles  to  our  territory,  it  was  important  to  learn  about  the  interesting 
region.  Upon  the  recommendation  of  the  President,  an  exploring  ex- 
pedition was  sent  into  the  unknown  country.  It  numbered  thirty  per- 
sons, under  the  command  of  Captains  Meriwether  Lewis  and  William 
Clarke.  They  left  the  Mississippi  May  14, 1804,  and  in  a  flotilla  ascended 
the  Missouri  for  2,600  miles.  Then  they  crossed  the  mountains  on  horse- 
back, discovered  the  rivers  which  bear  their  names,  and  traced  the 
Columbia  to  the  Pacific.  They  were  gone  more  than  two  years  and 
added  much  to  our  knowledge  of  the  great  West. 

A  sad  incident  took  place  July  11,  1804,  at  Weehawken,  New  Jersey. 
Aaron  Burr,  a  vicious  and  unscrupulous  man,  challenged  Alexander 
Hamilton  to  a  duel,  because  Burr's  vile  character  had  been  exposed 
more  than  once  by  Hamilton.  Hamilton  fired  his  pistol  in  the  air,  but 
Burr  mortally  wounded  Hamilton,  who  died  the  next  day.  Most  of 
Burr's  friends  fell  away  from  him,  and  he  was  dropped  from  the  vice- 
presidency,  when  Jefferson  was  re-elected,  in  the  autumn  of  1804. 

Although  there  had  been  many  attempts  to  navigate  boats  by  means 
of  steam,  some  of  them  with  fair  results,  the  first  real  success  was 
reached  by  Robert  Fulton  on  August  1,  1807,  when  his  Katherine  of 
Clermont  was  launched  at  New  York.  The  crowds  that  had  gathered 
on  shore  ridiculed  "Fulton's  Folly,"  and  did  not  believe  that  steam 
could  be  made  to  move  her  paddle  wheels;  but  to  their  astonishment 
the  boat  glided  smoothly  through  the  water,  though  it  took  her  32  hours 
to  reach  the  city  of  Albany,  150  miles  up  the  Hudson. 

This  event  opened  a  new  era  in  navigation,  and  in  a  few  years  steam- 
boats were  running  on  the  principal  rivers  of  the  country.  The  first  to 
cross  the  Atlantic  was  the  Savannah,  which  made  the  voyage  in  1819. 


PROGRESS  AND  INVENTION.  315 

Almost  twenty  years  passed,  however,  before  ocean  navigation  was 
fairly  established. 

There  was  continual  trouble  with  England.  She  was  at  war  with 
France,  where  Bonaparte,  the  greatest  military  genius  that  ever  lived, 
was  overturning  thrones  and  tumbling  dynasties  about  like  playthings. 
England  declared  the  coast  of  France  in  a  state  of  blockade,  and  Napo- 
leon forbade  all.  trade  with  England.  In  this  battle  of  the  giants  our 
commerce  suffered  severely. 

But  the  most  irritating  trouble  was  caused  by  England  enforcing 
her  so-called  "right  of  search."  Claiming  that  some  of  her  sailors  were 
serving  on  American  ships,  she  stopped  the  latter  in  mid-ocean  and  took 
them  off.  Sometimes  she  got  the  right  men  and  sometimes  the  wrong 
ones.  The  law  among  nations  is  that  the  deck  of  a  vessel  is  the  same  as 
the  soil  of  the  country  whose  flag  flies  aloft.  Therefore,  England  vio- 
lated our  rights  as  much  as  if  she  landed  a  party  of  marines  and  arrested 
some  of  our  citizens. 

In  the  month  of  June,  1807,  the  British  ship  Leopard  hailed  the 
American  frigate  Chesapeake,  off  the  Virginia  coast,  and,  when  the  lat- 
ter refused  to  submit  to  a  search,  the  Leopard  fired  several  broadsides 
which  killed  three  and  wounded  eighteen  men.  Being  unprepared  for 
action,  the  Chesapeake  surrendered. 

The  country  flamed  with  indignation.  President  Jefferson  closed  all 
American  harbors  and  waters  against  the  British  navy,  and  sent  a  spe- 
cial minister  to  England  to  demand  satisfaction.  England  disavowed 
the  act  and  promised  to  pay  for  what  she  had  done,  but  never  did  so. 
She  refused  to  yield  the  right  of  search,  so  that  further  trouble  wras  sure 
to  come. 

After  a  warm  discussion,  Congress,  in  December,  1807,  passed  the 
Embargo  Act.  This  forbade  all  American  vessels  to  leave  the  ports  of 
the  United  States.  It  was  thought  that  the  step  would  force  England 
and  France  to  respect  our  neutrality;  but  neither  of  those  nations  cared, 
and  the  only  sufferers  were  ourselves.  It  caused  so  much  dissatisfac- 
tion that  it  was  repealed  at  the  close  of  Jefferson's  second  term. 

Princeton  College  (now  a  University)  was  founded  in  1746.  Thus  it 
had  been  in  existence  about  a  quarter  of  a  century,  when  in  1772,  it  grad- 
uated James  Madison,  who  was  born  in  Port  Conway,  Virginia,  March 
16,  1751.  He  was  such  a  hard  student,  even  after  leaving  college,  that 
he  injured  his  health.  His  talent  was  great,  and  there  was  no 


316  PROGRESS  AND  INVENTION. 

statesman  of  the  Revolutionary  period,  not  even  Hamilton  and  Marshall, 
who  surpassed  him  in  knowledge  of  constitutional  law.  His  integrity 
was  spotless  and  his  interest  in  public  affairs  keen  and  profound. 

After  serving  in  the  legislature  of  his  native  State,  he  was  sent  in 
1780  as  a  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress.  At  first  he  wras  a  Fed- 
eralist, but  he  became  an  ardent  Republican  and  was  Secretary  of  State 
through  both  of  Jefferson's  terms.  So  high  was  the  regard  felt  for  him 
in  his  native  State  that  the  law  was  changed  so  as  to  permit  his  re- 
election to  Congress  for  the  fourth  time.  In  the  presidential  election 
of  1808,  Madison  was  successful  over  Pinckney  of  South  Carolina,  the 
Federalist  candidate.  He  died  June  28, 1836. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

THE  WAR  OF   1812 

The  Cause  of  the  War— The  LITTLE  BELT  and  the  PRESIDENT— Battle  of  Tippe- 
canoe — Admission  of  Louisiana — Declaration  of  War — EVENTS  OF  1812 — Dis- 
graceful Surrender  of  Detroit — Massacre  at  Fort  Dearborn — Battle  of  Queens- 
town  Heights — Failure  of  the  Attempts  to  Invade  Canada — The  Causes — The 
CONSTITUTION  and  the  GUERRIERE— The  UNITED  STATES  and  MACE- 
DONIAN—Other  Naval  Victories— EVENTS  OF  1813— Continued  Failures  of 
the  Military  Movements  Against  Canada — Capture  of  York  (Toronto) — Opera- 
tions in  the  West — Major  Croghan's  Gallant  Defence  of  Fort  Stephenson — Other 
Brilliant  Work  by  the  Navy— The  SHANNON  and  CHESAPEAKE— "Don't 
Give  Up  the  Ship" — Decatur's  Annoying  Experience — The  ESSEX — Commodore 
Perry's  Great  Victory  on  Lake  Erie — American  Victory  at  the  Thames — Massa- 
cre at  Fort  Mimms — EVENTS  OF  1814  AND  1815 — Punishment  of  the  Creeks- 
Battle  of  Lundy's  Lane — Commodore  Macdonough's  Naval  Victory — Capture  of 
Washington — The  Star  Spangled  Banner — Treaty  of  Peace  Signed — Battle  of 
New  Orleans — Closing  Naval  Engagements  of  the  War — Punishment  of  the 
Barbary  States — Admission  of  Indiana. 

WAR  with  England  was  bound  to  come.    She  stuck  to  her  policy 
that  "once  an  Englishman,  always  an  Englishman,"  and  no 
matter  how  long  one  of  her  people  had  liTed  in  another  country, 
nor  how  many  times  he  declared  his  allegiance  to  it,  she  still  claimed 
him  as  one  of  her  citizens.    We  believe  that  when  a  man  swears  to  obey 
our  laws  and  to  act  in  every  way  like  a  good  American  citizen,  he  really 
is  such,  and  is  entitled  to  all  the  rights  that  Americans  enjoy. 

Despite  our  anger  and  protests,  England  forced  her  "right  of  search." 
Her  men-of-war  were  stationed  outside  her  harbors,  and  held  up  and 
searched  every  ship  as  it  went  out  or  came  in.  In  the  course  of  eight 
years,  a  thousand  vessels  were  subjected  to  this  outrage,  and  the  records 
of  the  State  Department  contained  "6,000  names  of  sailors  who  had  been 
driven  into  the  English  navy. 

The  British  sloop-of-war  Little  Belt  was  engaged  in  this  business,  off 
the  shore  of  Virginia,  when,  in  May,  1811,  she  hailed  the  American 
frigate  President.  The  captain's  answer  did  not  please  the  Little  Belt 
and  she  fired  into  the  President,  which  instantly  replied  with  several 
broadsides  that  killed  eleven  Englishmen  and  wounded  a  score  more. 
Our  country  was  thrilled  by  this  exhibition  of  pluck,  and  England  ap- 

317 


318  THE    WAR   OF    1812. 

proved  the  course  of  the  Little  Belt.  The  strain  between  the  two  coun- 
tries, became  more  intense  than  ever. 

One  cause  for  the  deep  resentment  against  England  was  the  belief 
that  she  employed  agents  among  the  western  Indians,  to  stir  them  up  to 
commit  outrages  upon  the  settlers.  These  finally  reached  such  a  point, 
that  Governor  William  Henry  Harrison  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  led 
an  armed  force  up  the  Wabash  Eiver  to  Terre  Haute,  where  he  built  a 
fort.  Then  he  marched  against  an  Indian  town  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Tippecanoe.  The  savages  professed  friendship,  and  did  all  they  could 
to  lull  suspicion,  but  just  before  daylight,  November  7,  1811,  they  at- 
tacked the  troops  with  great  fury.  It  looked  for  a  time  as  if  they  would 
prevail,  but  in  the  end  they  were  defeated  with  great  slaughter,  after 
which  Harrison  advanced  to  the  principal  Indian  town  and  laid  it  in 
ashes. 

It  was  during  these  stirring  times  that  Louisiana  was  admitted  to 
the  Union,  April  30,  1812.  The  region  was  first  visited  by  De  Soto  in 
1541,  and  in  1682,  La  Salle  descended  the  Mississippi  and  took  formal 
possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  Louis  XIV.  of  France,  in  whose 
honor  it  was  named.  New  Orleans  was  founded  in  1706  by  Bienville. 

The  question  of  a  war  with  Great  Britain  was  the  all-absorbing  one 
before  the  country.  Despite  the  general  indignation,  there  was  strong 
opposition  in  many  quarters  to  the  step.  Massachusetts,  Connecticut 
and  New  Jersey  protested  against  it  through  their  legislatures,  but  in 
New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore  strong  war  resolutions  were 
adopted.  "Light  Horse  Harry"  Lee,  while  engaged  in  suppressing  a  tur- 
bulent mob  in  Baltimore,  received  injuries  from  which  he  died  a  few 
years  later.  New  England  was  bitterly  opposed  to  war,  and  some  of 
the  ships  in  Boston  harbor  hung  their  flags  at  half-mast,  when  it  was 
learned  that  on  June  19,  1812,  our  government  had  formally  declared 
war  against  Great  Britain. 

The  United  States  has  never  been  a  military  nation,  and  when  war 
comes  she  is  generally  unprepared.  It  was  so  in  1812,  but  vigorous  prep- 
arations were  set  on  foot,  and  Henry  Dearborn  of  Massachusetts  was 
appointed  the  first  major-general  and  the  commander  of  the  armies. 

1812. 

The  first  event  of  the  war  was  a  disgrace  to  the  American  arms. 
General  William  Hull,  who  had  been  a  good  officer  in  the  Revolution, 


THE    WAR   OF   1812.  319 

but  was  now  a  timid  old  man,  was  in  command  of  the  important  post  at 
Detroit.  Our  government  determined  to  invade  Canada  at  three  points, 
the  columns  all  to  advance  upon  and  unite  at  Montreal.  Dearborn  was 
to  lead  his  army  across  the  St.  Lawrence,  General  Stephen  Van  Rensse- 
laer  by  way  of  Niagara  and  Hull  from  Detroit.  Hull,  who  was  the  gov- 
ernor of  Michigan  Territory,  with  three  regiments  of  volunteers  and  sev- 
eral hundred  regulars,  crossed  to  Sandwich,  but  dallied  until  the  British 
had  captured  Mackinaw.  Then  he  retreated  to  Detroit.  His  position 
was  a  strong  one,  and  his  men  were  eager  for  a  fight,  but  when,  on  the 
16th  of  August,  Governor  Brock  of  Upper  Canada,  with  a  body  of  reg- 
ulars and  Indians,  appeared  in  front  of  the  place  and  demanded  its  sur- 
.render,  Hull  obeyed  without  firing  a  gun. 

Not  only  was  Detroit  surrendered,  but  all  of  Michigan  Territory  and 
every  American  soldier  in  it.  Many  of  the  officers  were  so  incensed  that 
they  tore  off  their  epaulettes,  broke  their  swords  and  stamped  on  the 
ground.  Captain  Brush,  in  command  at  Raisin,  would  not  be  bound  by 
the  surrender  and  hurried  with  his  troops  toward  the  Ohio.  General 
Hull  was  exchanged  for  thirty  prisoners,  and  court-martialed  on  the 
charges  of  treason,  cowardice  and  conduct  unbecoming  an  officer.  He 
was  found  guilty  of  the  last  two  charges,  and  sentenced  to  be  shot,  but 
the  President  pardoned  him  because  of  his  services  in  the  Revolution. 
Hull,  as  I  have  said,  was  an  old  man,  whose  fears  were  increased  by  the 
threat  of  massacre  by  the  Indians,  wTho  were  with  the  British,  his  own 
daughter  being  with  him  at  Detroit.  He  died  in  1825,  without  ever  re- 
gaining the  respect  of  his  countrymen. 

At  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  there  was  no  such  city  as  Chi- 
cago. Fort  Dearborn  stood  on  the  site  and  the  garrison  consisted  of 
fifty  regulars  under  Captain  Nathan  Heald.  General  Hull  had  ordered 
Heald  to  withdraw  from  the  post  and  join  him  at  Detroit.  While  try- 
ing to  do  so  with  his  regulars,  some  militia  and  a  number  of  families, 
they  were  attacked  by  Indians,  who  massacred  all  the  militia  and  mem- 
bers of  the  families,  and  most  of  the  regulars  (August  15). 

Detroit  was  bad  enough,  but  the  battle  of  Queenstown  Heights  was 
attended  by  an  incident  almost  as  disgraceful.  General  Van  Rensselaer 
crossed  the  Niagara  at  Lewiston,  October  13,  intending  to  attack  Queens- 
town  Heights.  He  forced  the  crossing  in  the  face  of  a  heavy  fire  and 
captured  the  fortress.  General  Brock,  having  received  reinforcements, 
assailed  the  Americans,  but  was  repulsed  and  Brock  was  killed.  The 


320  -THE    WAR   OF    1812. 

three  officers  who  succeeded  him  were  in  turn  killed  or  badly  wounded. 

The  Americans  had  fought  gallantly,  but  they  were  in  a  dangerous 
situation  and  began  to  throw  up  intrenchments.  At  the  same  time,  the 
1,200  New  York  militia  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  were  sent  for  to 
-Come  to  their  help,  but  they  refused  to  leave  the  State.  The  whole  force 
looked  idly  on  while  Lieutenant  Colonel  Winfleld  Scott,  who  had  taken 
command  and  had  fought  his  men  with  the  utmost  courage,  was  driven 
back  to  the  river,  where,  finding  no  boats,  they  were  compelled  to  sur- 
render. The  American  losses  amounted  to  fully  a  thousand  men.  Gen- 
eral Van  Rensselaer  was  so  disgusted  with  the  cowardice  of  the  militia 
that  he  resigned  his  commission  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Alexan- 
der Smyth  of  Virginia. 

This  officer  acted  like  a  fool.  The  proclamation  which  he  issued  was 
so  bombastic  that  it  made  even  the  private  soldiers  laugh.  He  started 
several  times  to  invade  Canada,  but  seemed  overcome  with  fright  and 
scampered  back.  After  he  had  been  posted  as  a  coward  and  mobbed  by 
the  militia,  his  command  was  taken  from  him. 

Thus  you  have  seen  that  two  of  the  armies  which  set  out  to  invade 
Canada  met  with  disgraceful  failure.  Much  the  same  must  be  said  of  the 
third,  called  the  Army  of  the  East,  under  Dearborn,  the  senior  major- 
general.  He  entered  Canada  in  the  latter  part  of  November,  but  blun- 
ders marked  every  step,  nothing  was  done,  except  that  detachments 
fired  into  each  other,  and  finally,  without  having  accomplished  a  single 
thing,  the  troops  went  into  winter  quarters. 

It  may  as  well  be  said  here  that  the  causes  of  most  of  our  failures  in 
all  the  wars  in  which  we  have  been  engaged  was  the  same.  The  men 
themselves — the  privates — have  never  been  surpassed  in  bravery  by  any 
troops  on  earth,  but  many  of  their  officers  were  absolutely  worthless. 
Some  of  them  were  cowards,  but  the  majority  knew  nothing  of  wTar,  into 
which  they  went  as  if  it  were  a  picnic  in  which  they  would  gaia  glory 
without  risk  of  being  hurt.  When  a  war  breaks  out,  generally  the  first 
thing  done  by  the  President  is  to  appoint  a  batch  of  officers.  These  ap- 
pointments are  made  simply  because  the  striplings  have  fathers  who  are 
members  of  Congress  or  possess  political  power.  In  other  words,  to  use 
a  common  expression,  the  young  men  have  a  "pull." 

Not  only  does  this  take  place  among  the  minor  officers,  but,  as  has 
been  shown,  civilians  are  given  important  commands,  when  they  have 
not  enough  military  knowledge  to  drill  a  regiment  or  company.  There 


THE    WAR   OF    1812.  321 

are  lieutenants  and  privates  under  them  who  are  their  superior  in  every 
respect,  but  they  happen  to  be  soldiers  and  not  politicians,  which  ex- 
plains why  they  are  neglected.  This  course  has  been  followed  from  the 
Revolution  down  to  the  present  day,  and  it  makes  clear  why  the  three 
invasions  of  Canada  in  the  year  1812  ended  in  defeat  and  disaster. 

Now,  this  disgraceful  policy  does  not  prevail  in  the  navy.  There- 
fore, when  we  turn  to  the  story  of  the  ocean  it  is  one  to  thrill  us  with 
pride  that  we  are  Americans. 

It  was  rather  curious  that  Captain  Isaac  Hull,  nephew  of  the  dis- 
graced General,  won  one  of  the  most  glorious  of  victories  three  days 
after  the  surrender  of  his  relative.  In  command  of  the  44-gun  frigate 
Constitution,  which  had  the  reputation  of  being  the  luckiest  ship  in  the 
American  navy,  he  met  the  Guerriere,  a  38-gun  frigate,  off  the  coast  of 
Massachusetts,  and  a  terrific  battle  followed.  The  wonderful  marks- 
manship of  the  Americans  was  shown  by  the  fact  that  while  they  had 
only  seven  killed  and  the  same  number  wounded,  the  killed  and  wounded 
on  the  Guerriere  were  seventy-nine,  while  she  was  so  torn  and  riddled 
that  she  became  a  wallowing  wreck. 

The  victory  caused  great  rejoicing.  Congress  presented  Captain  Hull 
with  a  gold  medal  and  divided  $50,000  among  his  crew.  Within  less 
than  two  weeks  after  this  victory,  Commodore  Stephen  Decatur,  in  com- 
mand of  the  frigate  United  States  of  44  guns,  captured  the  Macedonian 
of  49  guns.  In  this  brilliant  fight,  which  lasted  two  hours,  Decatur  lost 
only  twelve  men,  while  that  of  the  enemy  was  a  hundred. 

In  order  to  give  his  comrades  a  chance  to  win  glory,  Captain  Hull 
turned  over  the  lucky  Constitution  to  Commodore  Bainbridge,  who  in 
the  latter  part  of  December,  met  the  38-gun  frigate  Java,  off  the  coast 
of  Brazil.  The  battle  was  of  the  most  furious  nature.  Every  mast  of 
the  Java  was  torn  out,  her  hull  burst  with  round  shot  and  120  of  her 
crew  killed  and  wounded,  among  the  former  being  the  captain.  The  loss 
of  the  Constitution,  to  which  the  enemy  surrendered,  was  about  one- 
third  as  great. 

One  of  the  fiercest  fights  of  the  war  took  place  in  October,  between 
the  American  sloop-of-war  Wasp  and  the  British  brig  Frolic.  Lying 
side  by  side,  the  rigging  of  the  Wasp  was  shot  away  and  the  hull  of  the 
Frolic  made  into  a  sieve.  When  the  Americans  clambered  over  the  rail 
of  the  enemy  they  found  only  one  man  at  the  wheel  and  two  officers  on 
deck,  the  rest  having  taken  refuge  below.  Hardly  twenty  of  the  crew 


322  THE    WAR    OF    1812. 

were  unhurt,  while  the  Wasp  lost  only  ten  men.  Before  she  could 
make  off  with  her  prize,  a  British  seventy-four  gun  frigate  came  up  and 
took  charge  of  both. 

President  Madison  was  re-elected  in  the  fall  of  1812.  George  Clinton, 
the  Vice-President,  had  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  William  H.  Craw- 
ford, presiding  officer  of  the  Senate  pro  tern.  Elbridge  Gerry  was  placed 
on  the  ticket  with  Madison,  and,  of  course,  became  Vice-President.  The 
Federalists  nominated  De  Witt  Clinton,  but  he  was  defeated  by  a  large 
majority. 

1813. 

Since  the  army  had  done  so  badly  during  the  first  year  of  the  war,  it 
was  impossible  that  any  change  should  take  place,  without  being  an 
improvement,  but  there  was  mighty  little  of  that.  This  was  the  new 
arrangement : 

General  Wade  Hampton  commanded  the  Army  of  the  North  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Lake  Champlain;  General  Winchester  (soon  succeeded 
by  General  Harrison),  the  Army  of  the  West;  and  General  Dearborn, 
the  Army  of  the  Center,  which  was  to  resume  offensive  movements  on 
Lake  Ontario  and  the  Niagara  frontier.  The  real  purpose  of  these  opera- 
tions wras  the  invasion  of  Canada. 

On  the  25th  of  April  an  expedition  left  Sackett's  Harbor  for  the  town 
of  York  (now  Toronto),  Canada.  Landing  in  front  of  the  place,  a  suc- 
cessful assault  Avas  made  by  General  Zebulon  M.  Pike,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded the  sick  Dearborn.  As  the  enemy  were  retreating,  they  blew  up 
a  powder  magazine,  which  killed  some  of  their  own  men  and  a  large 
number  of  Americans,  among  whom  was  General  Pike. 

This  expedition  having  left  Sackett's  Harbor  defenceless,  Sir  George 
Prevost,  governor  of  Canada,  advanced  against  it.  With  only  a  few 
hours'  warning  of  his  coming,  General  Jacob  Brown  hurriedly  gathered 
his  militia,  and  after  a  lively  engagement,  drove  the  enemy  to  their 
boats. 

Dearborn  wras  in  such  poor  health  that  much  dissatisfaction  was  felt 
that  he  should  remain  at  the  head  of  his  army.  General  James  Wilkin- 
son became  his  successor,  and  it  was  arranged  that  Hampton,  with  his 
Army  of  the  North,  should  move  on  Plattsburg  and  join  Winchester 
in  an  attack  upon  Montreal.  Wilkinson  passed  down  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  drove  the  enemy  before  him  in  a  sharp  battle  fought  at  Chrysler's 


THE    WAR    OF    1812.  323 

Field,  November  11.    Hampton  did  not  advance  as  he  should  have  done, 
and  again  the  invasion  of  Canada  resulted  in  nothing. 

General  Hull  having  surrendered  Detroit  and  Michigan  to  the  Brit- 
ish, General  Harrison  now  set  out  to  recover  the  country  from  them. 
General  Wilkinson  moved  toward  Frenchtown,  then  a  village  on  the 
river  Raisin,  about  twenty  miles  south  of  Detroit.  With  800  volunteers, 
mostly  Kentuckians,  he  reached  the  Maumee  Rapids,  January  10,  while 
a  still  less  distance  away,  at  Maiden,  was  Colonel  Proctor  with  1,500 
British  and  Indians.  He  attacked  and  defeated  the  Americans  and  took 
Wilkinson  prisoner.  The  American  commander  was  so  terrified  that 
he  sent  orders  for  his  successor,  Colonel  Madison,  to  surrender  and  he 
obeyed.  You  will  note  that  these  events  occurred  previous  to  those  of 
Hampton  and  Wilkinson  elsewhere. 

News  of  the  disaster  reaching  General  Harrison,  he  fell  back  but 
advanced  again  to  Maumee  Rapids  and  built  Fort  Meigs.  There  he  was 
besieged  by  Proctor  and  Tecumseh  with  his  Indians,  but  he  held  out  and 
the  enemy  were  compelled  to  withdraw  and  to  look  elsewhere  for  easier 
conquests. 

Proctor  thought  he  had  a  simple  task  when  he  attacked  Fort  Ste- 
phenson,  on  the  present  site  of  Fremont,  Ohio.  Its  garrison  numbered 
only  120  men,  under  the  command  of  Major  George  Croghan,  barely 
twenty-one  years  old.  When  Proctor  sent  in  his  usual  demand  for  the 
surrender  of  the  post,  he  added  the  warning  that  if  it  was  refused  he 
would  be  unable  to  restrain  his  Indians  from  massacreing  all  the 
defenders.  Croghan  replied  that  when  the  time  came  for  the  massacre 
to  begin,  there  would  not  be  left  a  single  man  to  serve  as  a  victim.  This 
sounded  very  much  like  a  refusal. 

Croghan  had  only  one  6-pounder  mounted  on  the  stockade,  which  he 
loaded  to  the  muzzle  with  slugs  and  bits  of  iron.  When  the  enemy  were 
crossing  a  ditch  and  were  in  exact  range,  it  was  fired,  with  such  fearful 
effect  that  the  British  and  Indians  scattered.  Finally  they  rallied,  and, 
as  they  advanced,  the  cannon  was  ready,  and  the  second  time  it  poured 
death  into  their  ranks.  Tecumseh  and  his  Indians  had  had  enough,  and 
refused  to  attack  again.  Then  Croghan  opened  with  such  a  brisk  mus- 
ketry fire  that  Proctor  retreated  and  left  the  neighborhood.  A  good  deal 
of  skirmishing  and  loose  fighting  took  place  between  detachments  of  the 
respective  armies,  but  nothing  decisive  occurred  during  the  second  year 
of  the  war. 


324 


THE    WAR   OF   1812. 


The  navy,  however,  added  to  its  brilliant  work.  On  the  24th  of  Feb- 
ruary, Captain  James  Lawrence,  writh  the  sloop-of-war  Hornet,  off  the 
coast  of  British  Guiana,  fought  the  English  brig  Peacock  so  furiously 
that  at  the  end  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  she  was  in  a  sinking  condition. 
She  went  down  so  quickly  that  she  carried  thirteen  of  her  own  crew  and 
four  Americans  with  her.  Captain  Lawrence  treated  the  prisoners  with 
such  kindness  that  upon  reaching  New  York,  they  gave  him  a  vote  of 
thanks. 

Captain  Lawrence  was  rewarded  by  being  placed  in  command  of  the 
frigate  Chesapeake  which  was  refitting  in  the  harbor  of  Boston.  Cap- 
tain Broke  of  the  frigate  Shannon  was  cruising  off  the  port,  and  chal- 
lenged Lawrence  to  come  out  and  fight  him.  Captain  Lawrence  accepted 
the  challenge,  though  he  was  in  no  condition  to  do  so.  His  crew  were 
soured  and  mutinous  because  of  their  failure  to  receive  some  prize 
money  due  them;  some  were  under  the  influence  of  liquor,  and  the 
Chesapeake  was  not  ready  for  sea. 

In  sight  of  the  thousands  gathered  on  the  tops  of  houses  and  in 
yachts  and  pleasure  vessels,  the  battle  was  fought  on  the  1st  day  of  June. 


PERRY'S  VICTORY  ON  LAKE  ERIE 


THE    WAR   OF    1812.  325 

In  a  brief  time,  the  Chesapeake  became  unmanageable,  Captain  Law- 
rence was  mortally  wounded,  and  his  crew  were  compelled  to  surrender 
to  the  boarders  that  swarmed  over  her  deck.  Forty-eight  Americans 
were  killed  and  98  wounded,  the  loss  of  the  enemy  being  23  killed  and  56 
wounded.  Captain  Broke  was  frightfully  injured,  but  he  lived  to  re- 
ceive higher  honors  from  his  country,  which  was  grateful  for  the  one 
victory  amid  so  many  defeats. 

When  Captain  Lawrence  was  carried  below,  he  became  delirious  and 
shouted  for  the  firing  to  be  more  rapid.  He  frequently  called  "Don't 
give  up  the  ship!"  and  these  stirring  words  often  served  afterward  as  the 
motto  of  the  American  navy. 

An  exasperating  experience  befell  the  gallant  Decatur.  On  the  same 
day  of  this  disaster,  he  was  compelled  to  take  refuge  in  New  London, 
with  the  United  States,  Macedonian  and  Hornet.  Despite  all  he  could 
do,  he  was  held  there  to  the  close  of  the  war.  He  bitterly  complained 
that  whenever  he  attempted  to  steal  out  at  night,  the  enemy  was  warned 
by  the  burning  of  blue  lights  a  little  way  inland.  Probably  only  a  few 
persons  were  concerned  in  this  treacherous  business,  but  partisan  feeling 
ran  high,  and  the  enemies  of  the  Federalists  often  called  them  "Blue 
Lights"  in  derision.  You  can  imagine  how  Decatur  chafed  at  being 
thus  kept  a  virtual  prisoner,  when  he  was  so  eager  to  strike  every  blow 
he  could  for  his  country. 

Other  brilliant  victories  were  gained  by  the  Americans.  Captain 
David  Porter,  in  command  of  the  Essex,  doubled  Cape  Horn  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  year,  and,  sailing  up  the  Pacific,  captured  twelve  ships  and 
several  hundred  prisoners.  Some  of  the  vessels  were  manned  and  armed, 
so  that  he  soon  had  quite  a  fleet  under  his  command.  He  had  matters 
all  his  own  way  for  a  time,  but  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  nations,  he 
was  attacked,  March  28, 1814,  in  the  neutral  harbor  of  Valparaiso  by  a 
superior  force,  and  compelled  to  surrender. 

One  of  the  grandest  victories  in  the  history  of  the  American  navy 
was  won  on  Lake  Erie  in  the  month  of  September,  by  Commodore  Oliver 
Hazard  Perry,  who  at  that  time  was  only  twenty-eight  years  old,  and 
had  never  before  commanded  in  action.  He  fitted  up  nine  vessels,  car- 
rying 54  guns,  with  which  he  set  out  to  hunt  for  Commodore  Barclay, 
who  had  six  vessels,  carrying  63  guns.  On  the  10th  of  September,  the 
two  squadrons  met  at  the  western  end  of  Lake  Erie. 

From  the  masthead  of  the  Lawrence,  Perry's  flagship,  streamed  a 


326  THE    WAR    OF    1812. 

banner  on  which  was  displayed  in  large  letters  the  words  of  the  hero  who 
had  died  in  Boston  three  months  before,  "Don't  give  up  the  ship!"  Com- 
modore Barclay  attacked  the  Lawrence  so  vehemently  that  in  two  hours 
she  was  in  a  sinking  condition.  Perry  descended  the  side  into  a  small 
boat,  and  was  rowed  within  pistol  shot  of  the  hostile  ships,  to  the 
Niagara,  where  he  ran  up  his  flag  again.  Just  as  the  enemy  were  form- 
ing a  new  line  of  battle,  the  Niagara  was  run  clear  through  them  and 
delivered  her  broadsides  with  terrible  effect.  The  other  vessels  followed 
and  swept  the  decks  of  the  enemy  so  destructively  that  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  they  surrendered. 

As  an  impressive  proof  of  the  marksmanship  of  the  Americans, it  may 
be  stated  that  while  they  had  27  killed  and  96  wounded,  the  British  had 
200  killed  and  wounded,  besides  losing  600  prisoners.  Think  of  Com- 
modore Barclay,  who  had  but  one  arm  when  the  battle  opened,  and  when 
it  closed  had  lost  the  other.  This,  I  believe,  was  the  first  time  Great 
Britain  ever  surrendered  a  whole  squadron  to  the  enemy.  The  news 
caused  the  wildest  rejoicing  throughout  the  country  and  chagrin  and 
humiliation  in  England. 

As  soon  as  Perry  had  won  his  victory,  he  penciled  the  following  dis- 
patch, which  was  sent  by  messenger  to  General  Harrison,  who  was 
anxiously  awaiting  news  of  the  battle:  "We  have  met  the  enemy  and 
they  are  ours;  two  ships,  two  brigs,  one  schooner  and  one  sloop." 

While  this  victory  was  a  grand  one  of  itself,  more  depended  upon  it 
than  you  would  suppose.  Proctor  had  made  all  his  preparations  to  invade 
Ohio,  if  Perry  should  be  defeated,  while  Harrison  meant  to  enter  Canada, 
if  the  battle  went  the  other  way.  Since  Perry  won,  Harrison  invaded 
Canada  with  a  strong  force  of  Kentuckians,  with  which  he  started  in 
pursuit  of  Proctor,  who  retreated  to  the  Thames,  where  he  made  a  stand 
under  the  threat  of  Tecumseh  that  he  would  withdraw  with  all  his 
Indians  unless  the  British  officer  stopped  running  away  from  the  Ameri- 
cans. On  the  5th  of  October,  a  battle  was  fought  near  the  Moravian 
towns,  in  which  the  enemy  were  routed,  and  Tecumseh  killed,  but  Proc- 
tor escaped  in  a  carriage,  whose  horse  was  kept  on  a  gallop  until  the 
frightened  leader  was  beyond  danger.  This  victory  broke  up  the  Indian 
confederacy  in  favor  of  the  British  and  ended  all  danger  of  an  invasion 
of  Ohio. 

Before  Tecumseh's  death,  he  made  a  tour  among  the  tribes  of  the 
South  and  roused  them  to  action.  A  large  number  of  settlers  took  refuge 


THE    WAR   OF    1812. 


327 


in  a  stockade  called  Fort  Mimms,  forty  miles  from  Mobile.  Governor 
Claiborne  of  Alabama  sent  175  volunteers  to  defend  it,  but  although 
warned  against  surprise,  they  took  no  precautions,  and  on  the  30th  of 
August  were  attacked  by  a  thousand  Creeks,  who  captured  and  massa- 
cred nearly  300  of  the  women,  children  and  members  of  the  garrison. 

1814-1815. 

The  Creeks  paid  dearly  for  this  outrage.    General  Andrew  Jackson, 
with  a  strong  body  of  Tennessee  militia,  pursued  and  hunted  them  down 


THE  MASSACRE  AT  FORT   MIMMS 

without  mercy.  He  attacked  their  camp  at  the  Horseshoe  Bend  of  the 
Tallapoosa  River,  March  27,  killed  600  and  put  the  remaining  300  to 
flight. 

England  now  launched  stronger  efforts  than  ever  against  the  Ameri- 
cans.   Thousands  of  her  veterans,  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  Penin- 


328  THE    WAR   OF   1812. 

sular  wars,  were  sent  across  the  Atlantic.  A  force  of  them  captured  the 
fort  at  Oswego,  May "6,  and  burned  the  barracks.  On  the  3d  of  the  fol- 
lowing month,  Generals  Scott,  Brown  and  Eipley,  with  3,000  men, 
crossed  Niagara  Kiver  and  captured  Fort  Erie,  opposite  Buffalo,  and 
two  days  later  defeated  the  British  at  Chippewa,  inflicting  a  loss  double 
that  of  the  Americans. 

The  severest  battle  of  the  war  was  fought  at  Lundy's  Lane,  July  25, 
within  sound  of  the  roar  of  Niagara  Falls.  The  force  of  the  enemy  was 
much  the  superior  of  the  Americans,  but  Scott  handled  his  men  with 
great  skill,  held  his  ground  and  withdrew  the  next  day.  Scott  was  so 
badly  wounded  that  he  was  unable  to  take  any  further  part  in  the  war. 
Brown  received  a  lesser  injury  and  displayed  such  fine  generalship 
throughout  the  remaining  hostilities  that  he  rose  to  the  chief  command 
of  the  army,  and  held  the  position  until  his  death  in  1828.  He  received 
a  gold  medal  from  Congress  and  the  city  of  Brownsville,  New  York,  was 
named  in  his  honor. 

General  Brown's  need  of  reinforcements  caused  him  to  drain  Platts- 
burg  of  its  defenders,  learning  which  the  British  commander  in  Canada 
marched  against  it  at  the  head  of  a  large  force  of  troops.  At  the  same 
time,  the  American  fleet  under  Commodore  Macdonough  was  attacked 
by  that  of  the  enemy.  This  was  on  the  llth  of  September.  The  British 
squadron  was  almost  annihilated  and  the  troops  retreated  in  such  haste1 
that  they  left  their  sick  and  wounded  and  a  large  amount  of  military 
stores  behind. 

A  strong  force  sailed  up  the  Potomac  in  August  and  advanced  against 
the  capital  of  our  country.  No  preparations  had  been  made  for  defense, 
and  on  the  24th  of  the  month,  the  city  of  Washington  was  captured. 
The  enemy  burned  the  President's  mansion,  the  capitol  and  a  number 
of  public  buildings.  Then  they  advanced  against  Baltimore,  which 
they  were  confident  of  capturing.  On  the  road,  General  Ross,  the  Brit- 
ish commander,  was  killed  by  an  American  sharpshooter. 

Baltimore  was  attacked  September  13,  but  the  enemy  was  repulsed. 
The  sight  of  our  flag  "still  waving"  above  the  forts  inspired  Francis  S. 
Key  to  write  our  national  song,  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner." 

By  this  time,  both  England  and  the  United  States  were  tired  of  the 
war.  A  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  at  Ghent,  December  24,  and  the 
curious  feature  of  the  action  was  that  the  treaty  did  not  contain  a  word 
about  the  cause  of  the  quarrel.  It  was  understood,  however,  that  the 


THE   WAR  OF   1812.  329 

"right  of  search"  should  not  be  insisted  upon  by  England,  and  not  only 
did  she  refrain  from  doing  so,  but  showed  herself  ready  to  go  to  war, 
as  you  will  learn  in  the  proper  place,  to  prevent  any  of  her  own  ships 
being  thus  outraged. 

Now,  you  do  not  need  to  be  reminded  that  in  those  days  nothing 
was  known  of  the  telegraph,  and  there  were  no  swift  steamers  to  cross 
the  Atlantic  in  less  than  a  week.  Consequently,  the  signing  of  the  treaty 
of  peace  was  not  known  in  this  country  until  some  two  months  after  it 
occurred.  During  the  interval,  the  most  brilliant  victory  of  the  war  was 
won. 

On  the  8th  of  January,  General  Pakenham,  at  the  head  of  12,000 
veterans,  attacked  General  Jackson  at  New  Orleans.  Behind  the  in- 
trenchments  knelt  3,000  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  riflemen,  the  finest 
marksmen  in  the  world.  Under  their  fearful  fire,  the  ground  was  soon 
strewn  with  the  dead  and  dying.  Again  and  again  was  the  attack  re- 
newed, until  the  loss  of  the  enemy  was  more  than  2,000,  among  whom 
was  General  Pakenham,  when  the  hopeless  assault  was  abandoned.  On 
the  side  of  the  Americans,  only  seven  were  killed  and  six  wounded. 

On  the  20th  of  February,  Captain  Charles  Stewart,  while  cruising 
off  the  South  American  coast  with  the  Constitution,  met  the  Cyane  and 
Levant,  and  by  his  admirable  handling  of  his  ship,  no  less  than  his  skill 
in  fighting,  he  captured  both.  The  next  month  the  Hornet  took  the  Brit- 
ish brig  Penguin  off  Brazil.  This  was  the  last  of  the  fighting  between 
England  and  the  United  States,  and  let  us  pray  that  never  again  may 
the  two  nations  be  arrayed  against  each  other. 

Algiers  took  advantage  of  our  war  to  renew  her  attacks  upon  our 
commerce,  and  Decatur  was  now  sent  into  the  Mediterranean  to  give 
the  Dey  the  lesson  he  needed.  Decatur  did  his  work  well.  The  most  im- 
portant vessel  of  the  Algerine  navy  was  captured;  and,  calling  at  Al- 
giers, Tunis  and  Tripoli,  he  compelled  each  ruler  to  release  all  his  prison- 
ers, to  pay  for  the  damages  we  had  received  from  him,  and  to  agree  to 
make  no  more  demands  for  tribute.  That  was  the  last  of  our  trouble 
with  the  Barbary  States. 

Indiana,  the  nineteenth  State,  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  Decem- 
ber 11,  1816.  Its  name  means  "the  land  of  the  Indians."  The  first  set- 
tlements were  made  by  French  Canadians  in  1702,  Vincennes  being  one 
of  the  posts  established.  Its  name  was  given  to  the  Territory,  which 
was  left  after  Ohio  became  a  State. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

JAMES  MONROE — The  Era  of  Good  Feeling — Change  in  the  Pattern  of  the  United 
States  Flag — War  With  the  Seminoles — Gen.  Jackson's  Vigorous  Course — Ad- 
mission of  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and  Maine — Re-election  of  Monroe — The  Mis- 
souri Compromise — Admission  of  Missouri — The  "Monroe  Doctrine" — Visit  of 
Lafayette — The  Hard  Times  of  1819— JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS — Completion  of 
the  Erie  Canal — Growth  in  Railway  Development — Death  of  Ex-Presidents  Jef- 
ferson and  Adams— ANDREW  JACKSON— His  Iron  Will— Overthrow  of  the 

United  States  Bank The  Democratic  and  Whig  Parties — The  Nullification 

Excitement — Jackson's  Vigorous  Course  Toward  France — Second  War  With 
the  Seminoles — Massacre  of  Major  Dade's  Command — Osceola — Admission  of 
Arkansas  and  Michigan— "Old  Times"  and  "New  Times"— MARTIN  VAN 
BUREN— The  Panic  of  1837— The  "Patriot  War"  in  Canada— WILLIAM  HEN- 
RY HARRISON— JOHN  TYLER— Dorr's  Rebellion  in  Rhode  Island— The  Anti- 
Rent  War  in  New  York — Completion  of  the  Bunker  Hill  Monument — The  Mor- 
mons— The  Texan  Revolution — Admission  of  Texas,  Florida  and  Iowa — Inven- 
tion of  the  Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph. 

1      REMEMBER  that  when  I  was  a  small  boy  I  was  one  of  a  group  of 
gaping  youngsters,  who  were  standing  at  the  head  of  Greene 
street  (formerly  King),  in  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  listening  to  an 
account  of  the  battle,  which  an  old  gentleman,  when  a  lad,  had  seen 
fought  in  that  town,  on  Christmas  morning,  1776. 

"Right  there,"  said  he,  pointing  a  little  way  down  the  street,  from 
where  it  was  joined  by  the  Pennington  highway,  over  which  Washing- 
ton had  entered  the  place,  "I  saw  a  gallant  thing  done.  You  know  the 
Hessians  were  surprised.  Their  commander,  Colonel  Rail,  had  been 
drinking  heavily  the  night  before,  and  was  not  yet  fully  over  it,  but  he 
was  a  brave  man,  and  did  the  best  to  rally  his  soldiers,  though  he  was 
soon  mortally  wounded. 

"A  squad  of  Hessians  was  working  desperately  to  get  one  of  their 
cannon  in  position  to  open  on  the  Americans,  when  a  half  dozen  patriots 
dashed  down  the  street  under  the  lead  of  a  young  Virginian  lieutenant, 
who  looked  like  a  boy,  for  he  was  only  eighteen  years  old.  They  went 
at  the  Hessians  like  a  lot  of  tigers,  and  before  I  could  see  how  it  was 
done,  the  gun  was  captured  and  turned  on  the  other  fellows,  who  were 
running  for  their  lives.  The  lieutenant  was  bleeding  from  a  sword 
cut  he  had  received,  but  that  didn't  keep  him  from  fighting  right 
through  until  the  battle  was  won." 

330 


JAMES  MONROE.  331 

"Who  was  that  lieutenant?"  asked  one  of  the  listeners. 

"I  helped  elect  him  President  of  the  United  States  in  1816,"  proudly 
replied  the  old  man,  "and  he  was  one  of  the  best  the  country  ever  had." 

Of  course  the  gallant  young  officer  referred  to  was  James  Monroe, 
who  was  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  April  28,  1758.  He 
was  educated  at  William  and  Mary  College,  and  as  a  soldier  not  only 
distinguished  himself  at  Trenton,  but  at  Brandywine,  Germantown  and 
Monmouth.  He  studied  law  under  Jefferson,  and,  when  only  twenty- 
five  years  old,  was  elected  as  a  delegate  to  Congress.  WThile  serving 
as  minister  plenipotentiary  to  France  his  course  did  not  please  the 
government,  and  he  was  recalled  in  1796.  He  was  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia from  1799  to  1802,  and  was  sent  to  France  by  President  Jefferson 
to  arrange  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.  He  was  chosen  governor  of  his 
State  again  in  1811,  and  was  Secretary  of  State  under  Madison.  He 
was  rich  and  patriotic  enough  in  1815  to  pledge  his  private  means  for 
the  defense  of  New  Orleans,  because  the  national  treasury  was  empty. 

Monroe  was  tall,  well  formed,  with  light  complexion  and  blue  eyes. 
He  was  not  a  man  of  genius,  but  his  judgment  was  excellent,  his  in- 
tegrity without  a  stain  and  his  patriotism  of  the  loftiest  character.  He 
was  a  Republican  (as  the  Democrats  were  then  called),  and  Daniel 
Tompkins  of  New  York,  was  elected  Vice-President  on  the  same  ticket 
with  him.  He  died  July  4,  1831. 

Monroe  became  President  at  the  most  fortunate  time  possible  for 
him.  Personally  he  was  a  lovable  man,  and  the  people  were  pleased 
and  contented,  for  there  was  more  prosperity  than  was  ever  seen  be- 
fore. The  shutting  out  of  foreign  goods  led  to  the  establishment  of 
many  manufactories,  and  business  "boomed."  Then  Congress  placed 
taxes  on  the  goods  brought  across  the  Atlantic,  and  that,  for  awhile 
at  least,  added  to  the  "good  times."  Internal  revenue  taxes  were  re- 
moved, and  a  very  popular  law  was  that  which  gave  pensions  to  the 
veterans  of  the  Revolution  and  of  the  War  of  1812.  So  marked  indeed 
was  the  general  content  and  happy  state  of  the  country,  that  the  first 
term  of  Monroe  is  properly  referred  to  as  the  "Era  of  good  feeling." 

Now  how  many  of  my  young  readers  can  describe  the  flag  used  by 
our  soldiers  and  sailors  in  the  War  of  1812?  Do  you  think  it  contained, 
in  addition  to  the  stars  in  the  blue  field  (representing  the  number  of 
States  then  in  the  Union)  only  thirteen  stripes?  Well,  if  such  is  your 
belief,  you  are  mistaken.  Let  me  explain. 


332  JAMES  MONROE. 

The  pattern  of  "Old  Glory"  was  designed  by  Washington  in  1777, 
and  when  new  States  began  coming  into  the  Union,  it  was  ordered 
that  not  only  the  stars  but  the  stripes  should  be  increased  by  the  same 
number.  So,  when  Vermont  and  Kentucky  were  admitted  the  flag  had 
fifteen  stars  and  fifteen  stripes;  but,  by  that  time  it  became  clear  to 
everybody  that  if  the  rule  was  followed  the  beauty  of  the  flag  would 
soon  be  spoiled.  Think  how  it  would  look  to-day  with  45  stripes, 
which  would  be  only  so  many  fine  lines.  Accordingly  no  more  stripes 
appeared  when  Ohio  and  Louisiana  were  admitted.  In  April,  1818, 
Congress  decided  that  a  new  star  should  be  added  on  the  4th  of  July 
following  the  admission  of  any  State,  but  the  thirteen  stripes,  repre- 
senting the  original  States,  should  always  remain  the  same. 

Florida  proved  a  thorn  in  our  side.  It  belonged  to  Spain,  and  among 
the  swamps  lived  the  vicious  Seminoles.  A  great  many  runaway  slaves 
found  refuge  with  them  where  they  were  safe  from  pursuit.  So  many 
atrocities  were  committed  by  the  Seminoles  upon  the  settlers  in  Ala- 
bama and  Georgia,  that  General  Jackson  was  sent  against  them  with 
a  strong  body  of  troops.  "Old  Hickory"  never  indulged  in  half-way 
measures,  and,  finding  that  the  Tpaniards  at  Pensacola  were  aiding  the 
Seminoles,  he  drove  them  out  of  the  town,  put  two  of  the  chief  offend- 
ers to  death,  and  raised  the  Stars  and  Stripes  over  the  place.  Although 
Jackson  had  been  ordered  to  keep  out  of  Florida,  he  pushed  on  and 
compelled  the  governor  to  flee  to  Havana.  The  Seminoles  were  subdued 
and  Jackson  became  very  popular  with  his  countrymen. 

Since  the  Spaniards  had  been  treated  so  roughly  in  Florida  their 
country  decided  that  the  wisest  thing  for  her  to  do  was  to  sell  it  to  us. 
We  paid  her  $5,000,000  for  the  Territory,  which  was  formally  trans- 
ferred to  us  in  1821. 

New  States  were  rapidly  formed,  Mississippi  being  admitted  Decem- 
ber 10,  1817.  The  name  is  said  to  be  an  Indian  one  meaning  "father 
of  waters."  It  was  first  visited  by  De  Soto,  and  Biloxi  was  founded  in 
1699.  A  settlement  was  made  on  the  Yazoo  in  1703,  but  the  white 
settlers  were  all  killed  by  Indians  twenty-five  years  later.  War  with 
the  red  men  lasted  a  long  time.  In  1763  it  formed  a  part  of  the  region 
ceded  by  France  to  England,  and  was  organized  into  a  Territory  in  1798. 

Illinois  was  admitted  December  3,  1818.  The  name  is  believed  to 
be  an  Indian  one,  meaning  a  superior  race  of  men.  The  first  settle- 
ment was  made  by  the  French  at  Kaskaskia  in  1682,  and  it  was  also 


JAMES  MONROE.  333 

one  of  the  possessions  given  to  England  by  France  in  1763.  The  pres- 
ent site  of  Chicago  was  a  "howling  wilderness"  for  twenty  years  after 
the  admission  of  the  State.  Although  Fort  Dearborn  was  rebuilt  in 
1816  it  remained  for  a  long  time  only  a  trading  post. 

Alabama  became  a  State  December  14,  1819.  The  name  is  a  Creek 
word  meaning  "land  of  rest."  The  first  settlement  was  made  in  1702 
at  Mobile  by  Frenchmen  under  Bienville.  When  ceded  to  the  United 
States  it  was  first  incorporated  with  Georgia,  and  later  with  the  Missis- 
sippi Territory. 

Maine  was  admitted  March  15,  1820.  It  was  named  from  a  prov- 
ince in  France,  of  which  Henrietta,  queen  of  Charles  I.,  was  the  owner. 
The  principal  facts  regarding  Maine  have  been  told  in  the  history  of 
New  England. 

The  Federal  party  had  passed  out  of  existence  and  Monroe  and  Tomp- 
kins,  in  the  fall  of  1820,  had  no  opposition  at  all.  One  of  the  electors, 
however,  said  when  he  came  to  cast  his  vote,  that  the  honor  of  a  unani- 
mous choice  should  be  shared  by  no  one  with  Washington,  and  he  there- 
fore voted  for  Adams. 

The  era  of  good  feeling  was  ruffled  when  Missouri  in  March,  1818, 
asked  to  be  admitted  to  the  Union.  It  was  too  late  in  the  session  to 
act  upon  the  petition,  but  at  the  next  session  a  bill  was  introduced 
providing  for  its  admission.  Over  the  question  whether  it  should  have 
slavery  or  not  a  quarrel  arose  of  so  bitter  a  nature  that  many  saw  the 
sure  sign  of  the  terrible  civil  war  that  was  to  burst  upon  the  country 
within  the  following  two-score  years.  Henry  Clay  finally  secured  its 
admission  August  10,  1821,  under  the  "Missouri  Compromise,"  which 
was  an  agreement  that  from  that  time  forward  slavery  should  be  shut 
out  from  all  territory  north  of  36°  30',  which  is  the  main  southern  boun- 
dary of  Missouri. 

The  word  Missouri  means  "muddy  waters."  The  oldest  town  is  St. 
Genevieve,  founded  in  1755,  the  rich  lead  mines  having  been  worked 
as  early  as  1720.  When  Louisiana  was  admitted  the  name  of  the  Ter- 
ritory was  changed  to  Missouri,  it  being  a  part  of  the  original  Louisi- 
ana purchase  of  1803. 

It  was  during  the  administrations  of  Monroe  that  many  of  the  prov- 
inces in  South  America  began  a  brave  struggle  for  their  independence 
from  the  European  monarchies  that  had  colonized  them.  We  sympa- 
thized deeply  with  them,  though  it  was  not  wise  to  make  their  cause 


334 


JAMES  MONROE. 


our  own.  Strong  moral  support,  however,  was  given  to  their  patriotic 
efforts  in  March,  1822,  when  Congress  recognized  them,  and  the  follow- 
ing year  the  President  in  a  message  declared  that  from  that  time  for- 
ward the  American  continent  was  not  to  be  considered  territory  for 
colonization  by  any  foreign  power.  This  part  of  the  message  was  writ- 
ten by  John  Quincy  Adams,'  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  formed  what 
has  ever  since  been  known  as  the  "Monroe  Doctrine,"  one  of  the  most 
sacred  policies  of  the  American  Union.  It  has  been  and  no  doubt  will 
alwavs  be  firmly  maintained. 


LAFAYETTE  LAYING  THE  CORNER  STONE  OF  THE  BUNKER  HILL  MONUMENT 

One  of  the  pleasant  incidents  of  Monroe's  term  was  the  visit  to  the 
United  States  by  the  venerable  Lafayette.  His  memory  was  dear  to 
Americans,  for  all  knew  he  had  been  the  trusted  and  intimate  friend 
of  Washington,  that  he  had  bravely  served  the  young  republic  during 
the  Revolution,  and  had  been  severely  wounded  in  its  service.  He 
landed  in  New  York  in  August,  1824,  and  made  a  tour  through  all  the 
States,  as  the  "country's  guest."  He  was  received  everywhere  with 
the  greatest  honors,  and  all  were  pleased  when  he  was  presented  by 


JOHN   QUINCY  ADAMS.  335 

Congress  with  the  sum  of  |200,000  and  a  fine  township  of  land.  Not 
the  slightest  unpleasant  occurrence  marred  his  tour.  He  made  a  touch- 
ing visit  to  the  tomb  of  Washington  at  Mount  Vernon,  laid  the  corner 
stone  of  the  Bunker  Hill  monument  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  that 
battle,  and  when  he  sailed  for  home  was  taken  thither  in  the  frigate 
Brandywine,  named  in  memory  of  the  battle  in  which  he  was  wounded. 
It  is  worth  adding  that  the  noble  Frenchman  never  dreamed  of  the  hon- 
ors that  awaited  him  in  the  United  States  and  was  astonished  beyond 
measure  at  the  universal  good  will  shown  him.  The  substantial  pres- 
ents made  by  our  government  were  timely,  for  in  the  hurly  burly  of 
revolutions  in  France,  little  had  been  left  of  his  once  fine  estate. 

Ever  now  and  then,  from  causes  which  as  yet  no  human  wisdom  can 
control,  our  country  suffers  from  "hard  times."  The  first  trouble  of  that 
nature  was  in  1819,  when  an  era  of  wild  speculation  set  in.  The  branch 
of  the  United  States  Bank  in  Baltimore  was  cheated  out  of  a  large 
amount  of  money  by  a  set  of  scamps,  but  before  very  grave  results  could 
follow,  the  President  interfered  and  stopped  the  loose  system  of  cred- 
its. Although  the  bank  itself  narrowly  escaped  bankruptcy  and  there 
was  much  financial  distress,  the  business  of  the  country  soon  righted 
itself. 

If  there  had  been  no  presidential  candidates  besides  Monroe  in  1820 
there  were  plenty  of  them  four  years  later,  for  John  Quincy  Adams,  An- 
drew Jackson,  Henry  Clay  and  William  H.  Crawford  were  put  forward 
and  each  received  a  good  many  votes.  The  odd  fact  of  the  election 
was  that  every  one  of  the  four  ran  on  the  Republican  (Democratic)  ticket. 
The  Federalist  party  was  dead  and  buried,  and  no  new  party  had  as 
yet  arisen  from  its  ashes.  Jackson  received  much  the  largest  popular 
'and  electoral  vote,  but  he  did  not  get  enough  to  elect  him.  Conse- 
quently the  contest  went  into  the  House  of  Representatives,  where  the 
supporters  of  Clay  joined  those  of  Adajns  and  chose  the  later,  with  John 
C.  Calhoun  as  Vice-President.  Jackson  and  his  friends  always  declared 
there  was  a  bargain  between  Adams  and  Clay,  and  it  looked  as  if  such 
was  the  fact  when  Adams  made  Henry  Clay  his  Secretary  of  State. 
Those  two  strenuously  denied  the  charge,  and  their  character  for  honor 
and  truthfulness  makes  it  impossible  to  doubt  their  word. 

For  the  first,  and  thus  far  the  only  time  in  our  history,  the  son  of 
an  ex-President  was  elected  to  that  high  office.  The  venerable  father 
heard  the  good  news  at  his  home  in  Braintree,  Massachusetts,  and  there 


336  JOHN   QUINCY  ADAMS. 

was  great  rejoicing  among  his  townsmen.  The  younger  Adams  was 
born  in  that  place  July  11,  1767.  No  President  ever  received  more  care- 
ful training  at  the  hands  of  his  parents  than  he.  He  studied  some 
years  abroad,  and  was  graduated  from  Harvard  College  in  1788.  He 
was  a  successful  lawyer  when  Washington  appointed  him  minister  to 
The  Hague  and  later  to  Portugal.  The  Federalists  elected  him  United 
States  Senator  in  1803  and  six  years  later  he  was  appointed  minister 
to  Russia,  He  was  the  chief  commissioner  in  making  the  treaty  of 
Ghent,  which  ended  the  War  of  1812,  and  was  Monroe's  Secretary  of 
State  throughout  his  two  terms.  After  retiring  from  the  presidency 
he  served  as  an  independent  member  of  Congress  for  the  Quincy  dis- 
trict from  1831  to  1848.  While  in  the  House,  and  in  the  act  of  rising 
from  his  seat,  he  was  stricken  with  apoplexy  and  died  February  3,  1848. 

Since  there  were  not  many  events  of  public  interest  during  the 
presidency  of  the  younger  Adams,  you  will  be  interested  in  a  few  par- 
ticulars concerning  the  man  himself.  He  had  little  magnetism  of  man- 
ner, and  failed  to  gain  personal  friends  when  others  would  have  secured 
many.  Somehow  or  other,  the  impression  gained  ground  that  he  lived 
in  Washington  in  regal  splendor.  One  curious  fact  was  that  he  was 
called  a  gambler  because  he  had  a  billiard  table  in  the  White  House. 
The  charge  was  made  by  the  Richmond  Inquirer  and  had  no  other 
cause.  At  that  time  billiard  playing  was  forbidden  by  law  in  Virginia, 
but  Mr.  Adams  was  never  a  gambler,  and  he  was  so  simple  in  his  tastes, 
that  it  is  said  he  wore  the  same  hat  for  ten  years  and  was  the  shab- 
biest dressed  man  that  ever  sat  in  the  President's  chair. 

No  administration  was  ever  purer  than  his.  He  was  often  urged  to 
remove  the  Collector  of  the  port  of  New  York,  because  he  was  an  ar-; 
dent  supporter  of  Jackson  and  did  his  utmost  against  Adams,  but  the 
latter  knew  him  to  be  honest,  and  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  all  appeals. 
As  time  passed  he  was  warned  that  if  he  did  not  remove  the  officer 
his  own  re-election  would  become  impossible.  He  replied:  "I  am  per- 
fectly willing  to  retire  to  private  life  when  it  is  the  wish  of  the  people." 

One  of  the  greatest  of  internal  improvements  was  completed  in  1825. 
This  was  the  Erie  Canal,  which  was  eight  years  in  building  and  cost 
$7,600,000.  It  was  a  pet  measure  of  Governor  Clinton,  who  turned  up 
the  first  spadeful  of  earth  at  Rome,  July  4,  1817.  Like  Fulton's  steam- 
boat it  was  ridiculed  from  the  first  and  much  dissatisfaction  prevailed 
because  of  its  cost.  "Clinton's  ditch,"  was  the  common  name  applied 


JOHN   QUINCY  ADAMS.  337 

to  it,  but  the  governor  and  his  far-seeing  friends  knew  the  vast  benefit 
it  would  prove,  not  alone  to  the  State  of  New  York,  but  to  the  whole 
country.  It  connects  the  Great  Lakes  with  tidewater  at  Albany,  thus 
giving  a  fine  outlet  to  the  produce  of  the  West  and  aided  greatly  in 
developing  the  interior  of  the  Empire  State.  Villages  and  towns  sprang 
up  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  Erie  Canal  added  many  millions  to  the 
wealth  of  the  people.  It  was  formally  opened  October  26,  1825,  the 
news  being  sent  along  the  canal  from  Buffalo  to  Albany  by  the  firing 
of  cannon.  It  took  an  hour  for  the  tidings  to  travel  from  one  city  to 
the  other. 

The  profits  of  the  canal  were  so  immense  that  in  some  years  they 
amounted  to  one-half  the  original  cost.  The  electric  trolley  has  lately 
been  introduced  and  all  tolls  were  abolished  some  years  ago.  While 
the  railways  have  taken  a  great  deal  of  trade  from  the  canal,  yet  it 
will  always  be  one  of  the  great  arteries  in  the  life  and  prosperity  of 
the  wealthiest  State  in  the  Union. 

To-day  the  number  of  miles  of  railways  in  the  United  States  is  about 
a  quarter  of  a  million.  When  John  Quincy  Adams  became  President 
there  was  not  a  single  mile.  The  first  three  miles  were  laid  in  1826 
at  the  granite  quarries  in  Quincy,  Massachusetts,  and  were  operated 
by  horse  power.  Later  in  the  same  year  a  longer  and  similar  line  was 
laid  from  the  coal  mines  of  Mauch  Chunk,  Pennsylvania  to  the  Lehigh 
River.  The  first  steam  locomotive  began  service  on  the  Delaware  & 
Hudson  Railway  in  August,  1829,  and  the  first  locomotive  to  run  regu- 
larly made  its  trial  trip  in  November,  1830,  on  the  road  connecting 
Charleston  and  Hamburg,  South  Carolina,  a  distance  of  136  miles. 

A  negro  fireman  was  put  on  this  engine  to  keep  the  furnace  filled 
with  wood.  He  thought  he  could  save  work  by  tying  down  the  safety 
valve  and  preventing  so  much  steam  going  to  waste.  So  the  lazy  fel- 
low tried  it,  the  boiler  exploded,  and  his  career  was  suddenly  brought 
to  an  end.  Thenceforward,  the  railway  development  of  the  country 
was  rapid  until  now  the  whole  Union  is  girdled  with  steel  rails. 

An  impressive  incident  occurred  July  4,  1826,  when  ex-Presidents 
Jefferson  and  Adams  died.  It  was  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence,  with  which  they  had  more  to  do  than  any 
other  two  persons.  To  many  there  was  something  sacred  and  more 
than  a  mere  coincidence  in  their  deaths  under  such  striking  circum- 
stances. 


338  ANDREW  JACKSON. 

The  friends  of  Jackson  did  not  forget  the  treatment  their  idol  re- 
ceived in  1824  and  they  made  sure  that  nothing  of  the  kind  occurred 
again.  In  the  election  of  1828  he  received  more  than  double  the  elec- 
toral votes  cast  for  Adams.  By  this  time  the  Eepublicans  were  com- 
ing to  be  known  as  Democrats,  the  name  which  still  belongs  to  them. 
Their  opponents  for  a  time  were  called  National  Republicans,  which 
by  and  by  changed  to  Whigs,  a  title  that  lasted  for  about  thirty  years. 

Andrew  Jackson  was  one  of  the  most  famous  of  all  our  Presidents. 
It  was  his  personal  pluck  and  bravery,  his  honesty  and  his  iron  will 
that  caused  every  American  to  admire  the  man,  even  when  he  did  not 
like  some  of  his  acts.  If  all  the  world  happened  to  think  different  from 
him,  Jackson  was  sure  all  the  world  was  wrong  and  he  was  right.  If 
a  man  opposed  him  the  two  must  be  enemies.  If  that  man  followed 
Jackson  blindly  and  declared  him  right  at  all  times,  then  Jackson  was 
his  friend  to  the  death.  He  was  never  able  to  see  the  possibility  of 
his  being  wrong  on  any  question.  No  more  stubborn  and  self-willed 
person  ever  lived. 

Andrew  Jackson  believed  he  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  but  he 
was  mistaken,  for  his  birthplace  was  in  the  Waxhaw  Settlement,  just 
over  the  North  Carolina  line.  There  he  first  saw  the  light,  March  15, 
1767.  His  parents  were  as  poor  a,s  they  could  be  and  the  father  died 
a  few  days  before  the  birth  of  his  son.  Although  but  a  boy  he  entered 
the  service  of  his  country  with  his  two  brothers,  one  of  whom  was  killed 
in  battle,  and  the  other  it  is  said  of  a  blow  struck  by  a  British  officer 
because  the  lad  would  not  act  as  his  negro  servant. 

Andrew  having  fought  bravely  at  the  battle  of  Hanging  Rock  was 
made  prisoner.  He  was  a  little  fellow,  but  sturdy  and  active. 

"Clean  those  boots  of  mine!"  commanded  the  officer  to  the  youngster, 
who  stood  before  him,  awaiting  his  orders.  Andrew's  eyes  flashed. 

"I  am  a  prisoner  of  war,  not  your  negro  slave." 

Then  the  officer  grew  angry. 

"You  young  rebel!  Do  as  I  tell  you!"  he  thundered,  "and  do  it  right 
away!" 

"I  will  not,"  replied  young  Jackson,  looking  him  defiantly  in  the 
face,  as  he  stepped  back  a  pace  or  two. 

"You  won't!     I'll  teach  you  to  obey  your  master!" 

With  that  he  brought  down  the  flat  of  his  sword  on  the  boy's  head 


ANDREW  JACKSON.  339 

with  such  force  that  he  was  stunned  and  blood  flowed  from  the  wound. 
Andrew  staggered,  and,  rousing  himself,  called  to  him: 

"Kill  me,  if  you  want  to,  but  I'll  never  clean  your  boots!" 

And  he  never  did.  He  caught  the  smallpox,  but  his  mother  got 
his  release  and  nursed  him  safely  through  it.  When  the  Revolution 
ended,  Jackson  had  not  a  living  relative.  He  studied  law  in  a  loose 
Avay,  removing  to  Nashville  when  twenty-one  years  old.  The  Indian 
wars  made  him  a  soldier,  and  you  have  learned  of  his  career  in  the 
service  of  his  country.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  from  Tennessee  - 
in  1796,  and  soon  after  was  sent  to  the  United  States  Senate.  At  the 
end  of  a  year  he  resigned,  having  never  made  a  speech  nor  cast  a  vote. 
His  course  in  the  War  of  1812  won  for  him  the  title  of  "Old  Hickory," 
and  made  him  a  favorite  with  his  countrymen. 

His  will  was  unbending.  He  fought  several  duels,  and,  once  when 
he  had  been  frightfully  wounded  by  one  of  the  most  famous  shots  in 
the  Southwest,  he  stood  upright  with  his  lips  closed,  suppressing  all 
evidence  of  suffering  that  his  opponent,  who  was  dying,  should  not 
know  he  had  hurt  Jackson.  With  one  arm  in  a  sling  from  this  duel, 
he  rode  in  front  of  his  mutinous  soldiers  and  swore  he  would  shoot  the 
first  man  who  disobeyed  him,  and  he  awed  the  whole  army.  Once  on 
a  race  course  he  detected  some  crooked  practices  and  defied  a  thous- 
and of  the  worst  men  in  the  country  in  order  to  punish  the  dishonest 
ones.  On  another  occasion,  when  in  a  court  room  and  the  sheriff  was 
afraid  to  arrest  a  desperado,  Jackson  leaped  over  the  chairs,  caught 
him  by  the  throat,  hurled  him  to  the  floor  and  arrested  him  himself. 

When  his  soldiers  were  starving  Jackson  divided  a  few  acorns  with 
them,  but  held  them  to  their  duty.  With  his  volcano-like  temper  he 
was  honest  to  the  core  and  his  patriotism  never  knew  a  moment's  weak- 
ening. Some  of  his  escapes  from  death  seemed  marvelous.  Many  "of 
his  friends  believed  he  was  under  the  special  protection  of  Heaven. 
When  his  stormy  career  was  drawing  to  a  close  he  retired  to  his  home, 
known  as  the  Hermitage,  Tennessee,  where  he  became  a  devout  Chris- 
tian and  peacefully  passed  away  June  8,  1845.  . 

Upon  his  inauguration  Jackson  became  President  in  fact  as  well  as 
name.  He  looked  upon  his  Cabinet  as  so  many  clerks,  who  had  only 
to  obey  his  will.  He  called  a  few  of  his  particular  friends  around  him, 
when  he  wished  to  talk  over  public  affairs.  They  were  known  as  the 


340 


ANDREW  JACKSON. 


"Kitchen  Cabinet,"  but  even  they  had  precious  little  influence  with  that 
unbending  will. 

One  of  his  beliefs  was  that  no  one  not  his  political  friend  and  sup- 
porter should  be  allowed  to  hold  office  under  him.  Within  the  first  year 
of  his  term  he  turned  out  more  than  twenty  times  as  many  office- 
holders as  all  his  predecessors  together,  and  he  kept  it  up  to  the  close 
of  his  second  term. 

President  Jackson  hated  the  United  States  Bank.  He  believed  its 
policy  was  bad  for  the  country  and  he  was  convinced  that  its  friends 


THE  OLD  UNITED  STATES  BANK  BUILDING— PHILADELPHIA 


had  done  all  they  could  to  defeat  him.  That  of  itself  was  enough  to 
gain  his  undying  enmity.  The  institution  held  the  deposits  of  the  pub- 
lic money,  and,  although  the  law  forbade  such  action  on  his  part,  he 
had  the  public  funds  taken  from  the  bank  and  divided  among  the  vari- 
ous State  institutions.  It  was  necessary  to  grant  a  new  charter  to  the 
bank  in  1832.  Jackson  vetoed  the  bill  and  Congress  stood  by  him. 
Thus  the  enmity  of  a  single  man  destroyed  that  huge  corporation.  That 
his  course  added  to  his  popularity  was  proved  in  1832,  when  out  of  286 
electoral  votes  cast  he  received  219. 

One  result  of  the  President's  arbitrary  course  was  the  formation  of 
the  Democratic  and  the  Whig  parties.     Of  the  latter  the  leaders  were 


ANDREW  JACKSON.  341 

Daniel  Webster  and  Henry  Clay,  while  Jackson  himself  was  the  fore- 
most Democrat. 

The  most  serious  difficulty  was  with  hot-headed  South  Carolina. 
You  will  recall  that  there  were  few  or  no  manufactories  in  the  South. 
Consequently  the  tariff  helped  only  the  North  and  West,  where  the  man- 
ufactories were  established.  Not  only  that,  but  it  made  the  South- 
erners pay  more  for  their  goods.  As  these  duties  were  increased  from 
time  to  time,  the  South  protested.  Finally  South  Carolina  declared 
the  tariff  law  unconstitutional,  and  made  it  known  that  she  would  not 
pay  the  duties  on  goods  brought  from  Europe  to  this  country.  Not 
only  that,  but  she  notified  the  national  government  that  she  would 
resist  their  collection  by  force  of  arms  and  withdraw  from  the  Union. 

Jackson  sympathized  with  the  people,  but  when  they  talked  of  seces- 
sion he  was  thrown  into  a  flaming  rage.  He  told  Calhoun,  the  Vice- 
President,  who  was  a  South  Carolinian,  that  if  he  dared  to  raise  his 
hand  against  the  flag  he  would  hang  him  higher  than  Haman.  Cal- 
houn resigned  the  vice-presidency  and,  going  back  to  his  native  State, 
was  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate. 

The  war  preparations  in  Charleston  harbor  went  on  and  General 
Scott  was  sent  thither  writh  the  sloop-of-war  Natchez.  He  used  great 
tact  and  discretion  and  when  Henry  Clay  brought  forward  a  bill  in 
Congress,  providing  for  a  gradual  reduction  of  duties,  the  anger  of  the 
Palmetto  State  cooled  and  the  storm  blew  over. 

France  owed  our  government  $5,000,000  for  damages  done  to  our 
commerce  during  the  Napoleonic  wars.  She  haggled  over  its  payment, 
whereupon  Jackson  withdrew  our  minister  from  the  French  court  and 
recommended  to  Congress  that  the  bill  be  collected  by  captures  or 
reprisals  from  France.  France  of  course  was  angered,  but  she  paid  the 
money,  and  similar  vigorous  action  brought  Spain,  Denmark,  Portugal 
and  Naples  to  terms. 

A  second  war  broke  out  with  the  Seminoles  while  Jackson  was  Presi- 
dent. The  South  was  anxious  to  oust  the  mongrels  from  Florida,  but 
they  refused  to  go.  Some  of  their  chiefs  were  led  to  agree  to  it,  but 
the  majority  were  bitterly  opposed.  Their  leader  was  Osceola,  a  half- 
breed,  and  in  1835  his  people  committed  many  outrages. 

Osceola  was  arrested  and  put  in  irons  by  General  Wiley  Thompson, 
The  Seminole  pretended  to  submit  and  was  released.  On  December 
28,  1835,  while  General  Thompson  and  some  of  his  friends  were  din- 


342  ANDREW  JACKSON. 

ing,  Osceola  and  a  party  of  his  warriors  fired  a  volley  through  the  win- 
dows, which  killed  Thompson  and  four  officers.  Although  this  occurred 
almost  under  the  walls  of  Fort  King,  the  Indians  got  away  without 
molestation. 

On  the  same  day  Major  Bade,  at  the  head  of  a  hundred  troops,  was 
ambushed  in  Wahoo  Swamp  by  the  Seminoles  and  he  and  every  one  of 
his  men  killed.  The  war  went  on  with  greater  ferocity  than  before, 
Our  best  commanders,  such  as  Winfield  Scott  and  Zachary  Taylor,  were 
sent  into  Florida,  Many  savage  battles  were  fought,  but  the  war  did 
not  end  until  1842,  when  General  William  J.  Worth  brought  it  to  a 
close,  and  the  Seminoles,  as  a  tribe,  were  removed  to  the  Indian  Ter- 
ritory beyond  the  Mississippi. 

It  is  not  a  pleasant  statement  to  make,  but  it  is  the  truth  that  Osce- 
ola  was  made  a  prisoner  in  October,  1837,  under  a  flag  of  truce,  con- 
trary to  the  laws  of  civilized  nations.  He  was  kept  in  Fort  Moultrie 
until  the  following  year  when  he  died. 

Arkansas  was  admitted  to  the  Union  June  15,  1836.  Several  mean- 
ings have  been  given  to  its  name,  the  most  probable  being  "smoky  wa- 
ters," with  the  French  prefix  "ark,"  signifying  "bow."  The  French  made 
settlements  in  the  region  in  1685,  and  it  remained  in  their  possession 
until  1803,  when  as  a  part  of  Louisiana  it  was  ceded  to  the  United  States. 
It  formed  a  portion  of  Missouri  Territory  in  1812,  and  in  1819  was 
erected  into  Arkansas  Territory,  which  then  partially  included  the  pres- 
ent Indian  Territory. 

Michigan  became  a  State  January  26,  1837.  Its  name  is  an  Indian 
word  meaning  "great  lake."  It  was  first  settled  at  St.  Mary's  Falls 
in  1668,  and  Detroit  was  founded  in  1701.  It  formed  a  part  of  the 
Northwestern  Territory  and  later  of  the  Indiana  Territory,  but  was  set 
off  by  itself  in  1805. 

No  doubt  you  think  like  a  great  many  people  that  the  change  from 
what  we  call  "old  times"  to  "new  times"  was  gradual  and  regular,  that 
it  went  on  from  year  to  year,  much  as  old  age  creeps  upon  a  person. 
But  in  this  country  almost  the  whole  change  took  place  while  Jack- 
son was  President.  The  reason  was  that  the  railway  system  really 
started  and  grew  to  fair  proportions  during  those  eight  years.  The 
beginning  in  Adam's  term  was  trifling,  but  when  Jackson  retired  1,500 
miles  were  in  operation  and  the  new  lines  were  extending  in  all  direc- 
tions. This  made  the  people  acquainted  with  one  another;  leading 


NOTABLE   IMPROVEMENTS.  343 

cities  were  connected;  new  sections  were  opened;  thought  became 
quicker  and  the  whole  life  of  the  people  was  changed. 

The  notable  improvements  included  not  only  the  locomotive,  but 
the  entrance  of  steamboats  on  the  interior  waters,  thereby  adding  to 
the  good  work  of  the  railways.  Experiments  in  1836  proved  the  superi- 
ority of  anthracite  coal,  because  it  holds  the  essence  of  so  much  heat 
in  a  small  space.  The  screw  propeller  about  the  same  time  took  the 
place  of  the  side-wheel  steamer  on  the  sea,  and,  as  I  have  stated,  ocean 
navigation  became  successful.  Colt  patented  his  revolving  pistol  in 
1835,  and  shortly  after  the  reaping  machine  came  into  use  and  gave  a 
great  impulse  to  western  emigration  and  prosperity.  People,  too,  be- 
gan to  light  fires  with  friction  matches,  but  the  first  ones  gave  out  such 
suffocating  sulphurous  fumes  and  required  so  much  vigorous  scraping 
to  ignite,  that  many  kept  to  the  steel  and  flint. 

The  first  steamboat  to  visit  Fort  Dearborn,  the  present  site  of  Chi- 
cago, did  so  in  1833,  and  the  railways  and  steamboats  caused  new  towns 
to  spring  up  where,  for  ages,  the  wilderness  had  stood.  The  whole 
country  was  prosperous.  The  receipts  for  the  sales  of  western  lands 
rose  to  $25,000,000  annually,  and,  finally,  in  1835,  the  entire  national 
debt  was  paid.  Not  only  that,  but  the  government  soon  found  itself 
in  the  possession  of  a  surplus,  which  was  divided  among  the  States. 
Times  were  good  with  them  also,  for  crops  were  abundant,  manufac- 
tures increased  and  banks  multiplied.  It  looked  as  if  the  days  of  uni- 
versal prosperity  had  come,  when  in  truth  the  country  was  standing  on 
the  edge  of  a  financial  volcano. 

You  often  hear  in  these  days  of  the  political  "boss,"  who  is  the 
man  that  controls  nominations,  elections  and  appointments  within  his 
party,  and  whose  good  will  has  to  be  gained  by  every  one  seeking  polit- 
ical honors.  One  of  the  most  successful  bosses  in  the  State  of  New 
York  was  Martin  Van  Buren,  who  was  born  at  Kinderhook,  December 
5,  1782.  You  will  notice  that  the  date  of  his  birth  made  him  the  first 
President  not  born  a  subject  of  Great  Britain. 

Van  Buren  became  an  eminent  lawyer,  and  so  adroit  a  politician 
that  he  was  often  called  the  "Little  Magician."  No  one  knew  the  tricks 
of  the  business  better  than  he  and  few  so  well.  He  was  United  States 
Senator,  1821-1828,  and  governor  of  New  York  1828-29,  when  he  resigned 
to  become  Secretary  of  State  under  Jackson.  He  filled  that  office  until 
1831,  when  Jackson  nominated  him  as  minister  to  England,  but  the 


344  THE   PANIC   OF   1837. 

Senate  would  not  confirm  him.  He  had  his  revenge  when  in  1832  he 
was  elected  Vice-President  with  Jackson,  and  presided  over  the  body 
that  had  rejected  his  nomination.  His  shrewdness  enabled  him  to  keep 
the  good  will  of  Jackson,  who  made  him  his  successor  to  the  presi- 
dency. He  died  July  24,  1862. 

The  worst  panic  ever  known  broke  over  the  country  in  1837,  and 
President  Jackson  was  the  cause  of  it.  The  extinguishment  of  the 
United  States  Bank  led  to  the  establishment  of  many  other  banks  in 
the  different  States.  They  had  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  in  bills 
printed  on  cheap  paper  and  poorly  engraved,  with  which  they  bought 
up  public  lands  in  the  western  States  and  Territories,  paying  higher 
prices  than  others  could  afford  to  pay  in  gold  or  silver.  When  the 
bills  came  back  to  the  "wild  cat"  banks  to  be  redeemed,  the  banks  failed. 

In  July,  1836,  President  Jackson  sent  out  his  "specie  circular"  which 
ordered  the  collectors  of  public  revenues  to  receive  only  gold  and  silver 
in  payment.  This  almost  destroyed  business  of  that  nature,  and  the 
banks  began  tumbling  down  by  the  score.  Seeing  the  great  suffering 
at  hand,  Congress,  in  1837,  repealed  the  specie  circular.  The  President 
held  back  the  bill  so  long  that  it  could  not  become  law,  and  the  hard 
times  spread  like  a  blight  soon  after  Van  Buren  became  President. 

The  failures  in  the  leading  cities  were  appalling.  Eight  States  failed 
wholly  or  in  part,  and  by  and  by  even  the  United  States  government 
was  unable  to  pay  its  debts.  It  was  a  woful  condition  of  affairs,  but 
the  bed-rock  truth  remained  that  the  country  was  rich,  had  boundless 
resources,  and  careful  legislation  would  soon  restore  public  confidence. 
This  came  back,  most  of  the  banks  resumed  specie  payments  in  1838, 
and  after  a  time  prosperity  was  fully  restored. 

Canada  is  so  contented  under  British  rule  to-day  that  you  may  be 
surprised  to  learn  that  a  rebellion  broke  out  there  in  the  latter  part  of 
1837.  Some  of  our  people  showed  their  sympathy  by  trying  to  help 
the  Canadians  in  their  "Patriot  War."  Seven  hundred  men  from  New 
York  took  possession  of  Navy  Island  in  Niagara  River  and  fortified  it. 
At  night,  December  29,  1837,  a  strong  party  of  loyalists,  or  supporters 
of  the  home  government,  attacked  the  supply  steamer  Caroline,  killed 
twelve  of  its  defenders,  and  then,  setting  fire  to  the  steamer,  sent  it 
over  Niagara  Falls.  The  Americans  had  no  business  to  interfere  with 
the  affairs  of  Canada,  and,  though  a  good  many  shouted  for  war,  the 


WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON.  345 

government  checked  the  illegal  acts  of  its  citizens  and  England  soon 
brought  the  rebellion  to  an  end. 

No  matter  whether  or  not  an  administration  is  blamable  for  trou- 
bles that  come  while  it  is  in  power,  the  public  blame  it  just  the  same. 
So,  when  Van  Buren  ran  for  President  in  1840  he  received  only  60  elec- 
toral votes  to  234  cast  for  William  Henry  Harrison  and  John  Tyler, 
the  Whig  candidates  for  the  presidency  and  vice-presidency. 

The  first  W^hig  President  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  having  been  born 
February  9,  1773,  at  Berkeley.  His  father  was  governor  of  Virginia, 
and  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Being 
graduated  from  Hampden-Sidney  College,  the  son  took  up  the  study  of 
medicine,  but  he  was  fonder  of  military  life.  Washington,  who  was 
a  friend  of  his  father,  made  the  son  a  captain,  and,  in  1795  he  was  in 
command  of  Fort  Washington,  on  the  site  of  Cincinnati.  He  displayed 
great  bravery  and  skill  and  was  made  secretary  of  the  Northwestern 
Territory  in  1797,  and  was  its  first  delegate  to  Congress  in  1799.  He 
afterward  became  governor  of  Indiana  Territory  and  rendered  valuable 
service  in  the  War  of  1812.  He  was  a  United  States  Senator  from 
1825  to  1828,  after  which  he  served  as  minister  to  the  republic  of  Colom- 
bia, in  South  America. 

Harrison  made  a  poor  run  against  Van  Buren  in  1836,  but,  as  we 
have  shown,  overwhelmingly  defeated  him  four  years  later.  There 
wrere  several  causes  for  this,  chief  of  which  was  the  hard  times  of  Van 
Buren's  term,  but  the  Americans  always  like  a  military  hero  and  Har- 
rison's defeat  of  the  Indians  in  1811,  to  say  nothing  of  his  other  ex- 
ploits, won  him  thousands  of  admirers.  One  of  the  mottoes  of  the 
political  campaigns  was 

"Tippecanoe,  and  Tyler,  too." 

While  the  canvass  was  under  way  a  Democratic  paper  in  Baltimore 
stated  that  if  some  one  would  pension  General  Harrison  so  that  he 
could  sit  in  his  log  cabin,  smoke  his  pipe  and  drink  his  mug  of  hard 
cider,  he  would  be  happy  for  the  rest  of  his  days.  This  slur  was  taken 
up  and  used  with  amazing  results.  Old  men,  who  remember  that 
stirring  campaign,  will  tell  you  that  "oceans  of  hard  cider"  were  drunk 
and  the  country  never  before  saw  such  a  political  upheaval. 

But  General  Harrison  was  now  an  old  man,  enfeebled  by  years  and 
his  military  campaigns.  The  office  seekers  drove  him  nearly  wild  and 
he  exposed  himself  on  the  bitterly  cold  day  of  his  inauguration  with- 


346  JOHN  TYLER. 

out  an  overcoat.  He  was  attacked  by  pneumonia  and  died  just  one 
month  afterward,  being  the  first  President  to  die  in  office.  As  pro- 
vided by  the  Constitution,  Vice-President  Tyler  was  sworn  in  as  his 
successor. 

The  tenth  President,  like  so  many  of  those  before  him,  was  a  na- 
tive of  Virginia,  having  been  born  at  Greenway,  March  29,  1790,  and 
dying  January  18,  1862.  He  had  great  ability  and  was  a  practicing 
lawyer  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  a  member  of  the  Virginia  legislature  at 
twenty-one,  governor  at  thirty-five,  and  a  United  States  Senator  from 
thirty-seven  to  forty-five.  He  began  as  a  Democrat,  changed  to  a  Whig, 
and  upon  becoming  President,  acted  again  with  the  Democrats.  Nat- 
urally in  a  short  time  he  made  himself  the  most  unpopular  officer  in 
the  Union,  for,  of  course,  he  pleased  neither  party.  He  vetoed  the  bill 
to  re-charter  the  United  States  Bank,  and  when  the  changes  he  sug- 
gested were  made,  he  vetoed  it  again.  Every  member  of  his  Cabinet 
resigned,  excepting  Daniel  Webster,  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  he 
remained  only  long  enough  to  complete  the  negotiation  over  the  Maine 
boundary  with  Lord  Ashburton.  This  was  effected  in  1842,  the  boun- 
dary being  fixed  as  it  is  to-day. 

If  you  will  recall  the  history  of  Rhode  Island,  you  will  remember 
that  Charles  II.  granted  it  a  charter  in  1663.  This  charter  remained 
in  force  until  1842.  The  fact  that  no  person  could  vote  who  did  not 
own  a  certain  amount  of  property  caused  so  much  discontent,  that 
Thomas  Wilson  Dorr  called  a  convention,  which  formed  a  new  consti- 
tution and  elected  him  governor.  When,  however,  he  attempted  to 
take  possession  of  the  capital  the  regularly  elected  governor  resisted 
by  force. 

An  amusing  story  is  told  of  Dorr.  It  is  said  that  when  he  saw  the 
troops  approaching  he  harangued  his  followers  thus:  "Friends  and 
Fellow  Citizens — The  troops  are  advancing  against  you;  if  compelled  to 
retreat,  do  so  with  your  faces  to  the  foe,  and  inasmuch  as  I  am  a  little 
lame,  I'll  start  now,"  and  off  he  limped.  The  tempest  in  a  teapot  was 
over  in  a  few  days.  Dorr  stepped  a  little  way  off  into  Connecticut,  and 
when  he  came  back  was  arrested,  tried  and  found  guilty  of  treason.  He 
was  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  life,  but  was  released  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  the  present  charter  of  Rhode  Island  went  into  effect  in 
May,  1843. 

During  Dutch  rule  in  New  York  the  thrifty  Hollanders  took  pos- 


BUNKER  HILL   MONUMENT. 


347 


(Session  of  immense  estates  over  which  they  ruled  like  feudal  lords. 
They  were  the  "patroons"  of  whom  you  have  heard,  and  their  rights 
descended  through  the  Revolution.  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  owned 
most  of  Albany  and  Rensselaer  counties,  and  was  so  indulgent  that 
he  allowed  the  rents  to  run  until  they  reached  a  very  large  sum.  He 
died  in  1840  and  his  heirs  set  out  to  collect  the  dues.  Something  in 
the  nature  of  a  rebellion  followed,  in  which  there  were  many  fights  and 
several  lives  were  lost.  The  military  were  called  out,  but  the  farmers 
sturdily  refused  to  pay  the  rents,  and  there  was  disorder  until  1840, 
when  conciliatory  measures  were  adopted  and  the  trouble  ended.  In 
the  history  of  New  York  those  occurrences  are  referred  to  as  the  "Anti- 
rent  war."  ^^^ 

enteen  years  after  Lafayette  had  laid  the 
Bunker  Hill  monument,  it  was  completed, 
presence  of  an  immense  assemblage,  among 
of  the  veterans  of  the  Revolution  and  sev- 
old  men  who  had  taken  part  in  the  battle, 
ster   delivered    one   of   the   most   eloquent 
heard  in  ancient  or  modern  times, 
mons  now  began  to  attract  public  attention, 
founded  by  Joseph  Smith,  an  ignorant  man, 
to    have    discovered    near    Palmyra,    New 
plates  upon  which  a  divine  revelation  was 
most  grotesque  pretension  to  a  new  religion 
is  sure  to  find  followers,  and 
Smith    soon    had    enough    of 
them  to  form  a  goodly  com- 
pany with  which  he  removed 
to   Missouri,    where   a   settle- 
ment was  made  near  Jackson. 
The   scandalous    practices    of 
the  Mormons  so  incensed  the 
people  that  they  drove  them 
out    of   the   £5tate.      Crossing 
the  Mississippi  in  1839  they 
founded  the  city  of  Nauvoo, 
Illinois,  where  their  numbers 
increased    to    10,000.      Again 


In  1842,  sev- 
corner  stone  of 
and  in  the 
.whom  were  200 
eral  tottering 
Daniel  Web- 
orations  ever 

The  M  o  r- 
They  were 
who  pretended 
York,  some 
engraved.  The 


BUNKER  HILL  MONUMENT 


348  THE  MORMONS. 

the  citizens  rose  against  them,  and  in  the  rioting  Joseph  Smith  and  his 
brother  Hyrum  were  killed.  The  legislature  recalled  their  charter,  and 
the  Mormons  started  on  their  long  journey  westward.  In  1846  they 
founded  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  with  Brigham  Young  as  their  president. 
The  city  which  they  laid  out  and  built  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and 
prosperous  in  the  Union. 

The  Mormons  were  now  so  remote  that  they  attracted  little  atten- 
tion for  a  long  time;  but  emigration  steadily  flowed  westward,  pass- 
ing through  Utah  Territory  and  past  Salt  Lake  City.  Many  emigrants 
were  killed  by  Indians,  who  it  was  found  were  often  helped  in  their 
dreadful  work  by  Mormons.  The  proof  of  this  was  so  clearly  estab- 
lished years  after,  regarding  the  Mountain  Meadow  massacre,  that  a 
number  of  the  Mormons  wrere  convicted  and  punished. 

These  people  increased  in  numbers  and  wealth.  They  sent  mission- 
aries to  different  parts  of  the  world,  and  defied  our  government  as 
late  as  1859,  when  they  did  not  hesitate  to  attack  the  United  States 
troops.  I  shall  have  something  more  to  say  about  these  people  further 
on. 

There  were  stirring  times  in  Texas.  Mexico  claimed  the  immense 
territory  in  which  were  settled  many  Americans,  among  whom  were  a 
number  of  good  men  and  a  great  many  desperate  ones.  A  popular 
origin  of  the  name  (but  an  incorrect  one)  was  that  when  a  party  of  fugi- 
tive criminals  met  they  sometimes  used  the  expression— 

"When  all  other  States  refuse  us,  this  is  the  one  that  takes-us." 

In  1836  Texas  declared  itself  independent  of  Mexico.  Santa  Anna, 
one  of  the  worst  miscreants  that  helped  to  blight  his  native  country, 
led  an  army  into  the  territory  to  conquer  the  rebels.  Nearly  200  of 
them  gathered  in  the  adobe  mission  house  in  San  Antonio,  known  as 
the  Alamo,  where  Santa  Anna,  with  an  overwhelming  force,  besieged 
them  for  nearly  two  weeks.  The  Texans  had  several  rifles  apiece, 
and  kept  up  their  desperate  defense  until  only  about  a  dozen  men  were 
left.  They  were  so  worn  out  that  they  could  hardly  stand,  and,  under 
the  solemn  pledge  of  Santa  Anna  to  treat  them  honorably,  they  sur- 
rendered. Santa  Anna  caused  every  one  to  be  massacred.  One  of  those 
thus  slain  was  the  eccentric  Davy  Crockett,  of  Tennessee,  while  among 
the  defenders  killed  before  the  surrender  were  the  terrible  fighters, 
James  and  Rezin  Bowie.  (It  was  the  latter,  and  not  his  brother,  who 


'ADMISSION  OF  TEXAS.  349 

invented  the  fearful  "Bowie  knife,"  long  a  favorite  weapon  in  the  South- 
west.) 

"Remember  the  Alamo!"  became  the  war  cry  of  the  Texans.  Sam 
Houston,  with  a  small  force,  in  April  nearly  destroyed  the  Mexican 
army  at  San  Jacinto,  and  took  Santa  Anna  prisoner.  The  terrified 
miscreant  eagerly  signed  a  treaty  acknowledging  the  independence  of 
Texas,  but  the  Mexican  government  refused  to  be  bound  by  it.  Texas 
then  became  an  independent  republic,  of  which  Houston  was  twice 
elected  president.  While  Van  Buren  was  President  Texas  applied  to 
be  admitted  to  the  Union,  but  he  was  unwilling,  for  he  knew  that  war 
with  Mexico  would  follow.  The  North  also  opposed  Texas  coming  into 
the.  Union  because  it  would  add  a  vast  slave  area,  while,  for  the  same 
reason,  the  South  favored  it.  Three  days  before  the  end  of  his  term 
(March  1,  1845)  President  Tyler  signed  a  bill  for  its  admission.  Two 
days  later  Florida  was  admitted,  but  Texas  did  not  formally  enter  the 
Union  until  December  29,  1845,  while  Iowa  became  a  State  December 
28,  1846. 

In  1524  the  early  Spanish  missionaries  called  Texas  "Mixecapah," 
and  the  people  "Mixtecas,"  the  last  syllable  of  which  probably  fur- 
nished the  State  its  name.  The  origin  of  the  name  Florida  has  been 
given.  Iowa  gained  its  name  from  the  Kiowa  Indians,  as  applied  by 
the  Illinois  Indians,  because  their  homes  were  "across  the  river." 
Julian  Dubuque  in  1788,  secured  a  large  tract  of  land  in  the  territory 
and  engaged  in  fur  trading.  A  war  with  the  Black  Hawk  Indians 
broke  out  in  1832,  and,  on  its  conclusion  a  year  later,  it  was  thrown 
open  to  settlers.  The  first  permanent  settlement  was  made  by  emi- 
grants from  Illinois  in  1833  at  Burlington,  and  Dubuque  was  founded 
the  same  year. 

The  admission  of  Texas  was  the  main  question  in  the  presidential 
election  of  1844.  The  Democrats  who  favored  it  secured  the  election 
of  James  K.  Polk.  Henry  Clay,  who  opposed,  and  who  now  ran  a 
third  time  for  the  presidency,  would  have  been  elected  by  the  Whigs 
but  for  the  vote  of  the  Abolitionists,  which  was  cast  for  James  G. 
Birney. 

The  Democratic  convention  was  held  in  Baltimore.  As  soon  as 
Folk's  nomination  was  made  his  friends  boarded  a  waiting  train  and 
hurried  to  Washington  with  the  news;  but  to  their  amazement,  when 
they  reached  the  capital,  they  found  it  ahead  of  them.  It  had  been 


350  THE   TELEGRAPH. 

flashed  thither  by  electromagnetic  telegraph  and  the  message  was  the 
first  public  one  ever  sent  over  a  wire.     (May  29,  1844.) 

The  inventor  was  Prof.  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse,  of  Massachusetts,  who 
had  been  studying  and  experimenting  for  years.  At  times  he  suffered 
privation  and  almost  starvation,  but  he  never  lost  heart  and  on  the 
last  day  of  Congress,  in  1844,  he  secured  an  appropriation  which  en- 
abled him  to  put  up  a  line  between  Washington  and  Baltimore.  The 
first  message  which  passed  over  the  wire  were  the  words:  "What  hath 
God  wrought."  The  Connecticut  Historical  Society  has  preserved  this 
telegram.  The  next  message  was  the  one  announcing  the  nomination 
of  Polk.  To-day  the  telegraph  lines  in  this  country,  if  joined  together, 
would  reach  thirty  times  around  the  globe,  and  every  part  of  the  civ- 
ilized world,  including  many  portions  not  civilized,  are  connected  by 
telegraph,  while  thousands  of  miles,  far  down  in  the  ocean  depths, 
throb  and  pulsate  with  messages  to  or  from  the  remotest  corners  of 
the  earth. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

JAMES  K.  POLK— THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO— Terms  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace— Or- 
ganization of  the  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis — Discovery  of  Gold  in  Califor- 
nia—Admission of  Wisconsin — GENERAL  ZACHARY  TAYLOR — MILLARD 
FILLMORE— Passage  of  the  Omnibus  Bill— Admission  of  California— The  Slav- 
ery Agitation— FRANKLIN  PIERCE — Passage  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act- 
Adjustment  of  the  Boundary  With  Mexico— Treaty  With  Japan — Organization 
of  the  Republican  Party— Its  Strength  in  1856— JAMES  BUCHANAN— The 
Dred  Scott  Decision — Further  Mormon  Troubles — The  Atlantic  Cable — Adjust- 
ment of  the  San  Juan  Boundary — Admission  of  Minnesota,  Oregon  and  Kansas 
— John  Brown's  Raid — The  Presidential  Election  of  1860 — Secession  of  South 
Carolina — Major  Anderson's  Removal  of  His  Garrison  From  Fort  Moultrie  to 
Fort  Sumter— Firing  Upon  the  STAR  OF  THE  WEST — Organization  of  the 
"Confederate  States  of  America" — Abraham  Lincoln — Slavery  the  Cause  of  the 
War  for  the  Union. 

JAMES  K.  POLK  was  born  at  Pineville,  North  Carolina,  November 
2,  1795,  and  died  June  15,  1849.  His  parents  removed  to  Ten- 
nessee when  he  was  a  boy  and  his  name  is  therefore  generally 
associated  with  that  State.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1825  and 
served  as  a  member  for  fourteen  years.  Chosen  to  the  governorship 
of  Tennessee  in  1839,  he  left  that  office  to  become  President  of  the  United 
States.  He  defeated  Van  Buren  for  the  nomination  because  he  fav- 
ored the  admission  of  Texas,  while  Van  Buren  opposed  it. 

Now,  when  war  takes  place,  it  is  important  to  know  the  cause.  I 
am  sure  you  know  why  we  fought  England  in  1775  and  again  in  1812. 
Mexico  claimed  Texas  as  a  part  of  her  territory  after  we  had  admitted 
it  as  a  State  of  the  Union.  Rather  than  give  it  up  each  nation  went 
to  war.  The  cause,  "therefore,  was  simple. 

While  many  people  in  the  North  did  not  favor  the  war  their  oppo- 
sition was  not  nearly  so  strong  as  that  of  New  England  to  the  War  of 
1812.  They  thought  it  was  a  bad  thing  to  add  so  much  slave  terri- 
tory to  the  Union,  but  the  abolitionists,  the  bitter  enemies  of  slavery, 
were  far  from  being  as  numerous  as  you  may  think.  A  large  majority 
of  people  in  the  free  States  were  satisfied  to  leave  slavery  alone,  and 
they  were  as  angered  toward  the  abolitionists  as  the  Southerners  them- 
selves. Sometimes  these  agitators  were  mobbed,  for  it  was  believed  by 
most  persons  that  their  continual  attacks  upon  the  "peculiar  institu- 
tion," would  do  no  good  and  were  sure  to  bring  trouble. 

351 


352  THE   WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

War  with  Mexico  broke  out  soon  after  President  Polk  was  inaugu- 
rated. Knowing  that  hostilities  were  at  hand,  our  government  sent  a 
strong  force  into  Texas  to  protect  it  against  the  troops  of  Mexico.  In 
April,  1846,  a  party  of  dragoons  were  attacked  by  Mexicans,  defeated, 
and  a  number  killed.  This  happened  in  Texas,  and,  since  we  claimed 
that  State,  Congress  declared  that  war  existed  through  the  act  of  Mex- 
ico itself. 

General  Zachary  Taylor  was  commander  on  the  Texan  frontier.  He 
built  Fort  Brown  on  the  Rio  Grande,  opposite  Matamoras,  and  made 
Point  Isabel,  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  his  base  of  supplies.  While  he 
was  there  the  Mexicans  crossed  the  Rio  Grande  and  attacked  Fort 
Brown.  Taylor  heard  the  faint  booming  of  cannon  and  hurried  to  the 
relief  of  the  post  with  2,000  men.  On  the  road  he  met  6,000  Mexicans 
(May  8)  at  Palo  Alto,  and  in  a  sharp  engagement,  routed  them.  The 
next  day  he  fought  the  Mexicans  at  Resaca  de  la  Palma  and  defeated 
them  so  badly  that  they  hurried  back  to  the  other  side  of  the  Rio 
Grande. 

Since  war  had  fairly  opened  General  Scott,  chief  in  command,  ar- 
ranged the  following  plan  of  campaign,  which  you  must  keep  in  mind, 
so  as  clearly  to  understand  the  progress  of  events:  The  line  of  the 
Rio  Grande,  which  was  a  long  one,  was  to  be  held  by  General  Taylor; 
General  Kearny  was  to  cross  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  conquer  New 
Mexico  and  California,  while  General  Scott  himself  was  to  land  at  Vera 
Cruz  and  march  to  the  City  of  Mexico,  the  capital.  Let  us  first  follow 
the  movements  of  Taylor. 

Heading  his  troops  for  Monterey  he  captured  the  city  after  a  hard 
fight,  September  24,  1846.  Then  in  the  mountain  passes  of  Buena 
Vista,  February  23,  1847,  he  met  Santa  Anna  witli  an  army  four  times 
as  numerous  as  his  own.  The  Mexican  leader  was  sure  of  crushing 
the  Americans,  but  gave  them  a  chance  to  surrender.  "Old  Rough  and 
Ready,"  as  his  admirers  called  him,  refused,  and  in  a  furious  battle 
Santa  Anna  was  routed  at  every  point.  This  completed  the  brilliant 
campaign  of  General  Taylor. 

Following  the  course  laid  out  for  him,  General  S.  W.  Kearny  entered 
the  province  of  New  Mexico  and  took  possession.  John  C.  Fremont, 
who  had  made  a  number  of  exploring  expeditions  in  the  West,  happened 
to  be  in  that  section  and,  uniting  his  small  force  with  Commodore  Stock- 


THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 


353 


ton,  who  was  cruising  off  the  coast  with  an  American  fleet,  the  two, 
by  quick  and  daring  work,  completed  the  conquest  of  California. 

The  main  campaign  was  pressed  by  General  Scott,  who  landed  his 
troops  at  Vera  Cruz,  March  29,  1847,  and  began  his  march  directly 
inland  for  the  City  of  Mexico.  At  Cerro  Gordo  he  fought  Santa  Anna, 
who,  as  usual,  had  a  much  larger  army  than  the  Americans  and  had 
also  thrown  up  strong  intienchinents.  Attacking  with  great  impetu 


TH£   BATTLE   OF  CHURUBUSCO 


osity,  the  Americans  drove  them  out.  Realizing  how  much  was  at  stake, 
the  Mexicans  made  a  stubborn  resistance  at  other  points,  but  were 
defeated  in  every  instance.  General  Scott  attacked  and  carried  success- 
fully Jalapa,  Contreros  and  Churubusco.  Seeing  no  hope  of  saving  his 
capital,  Santa  Anna  ran  away  and  the  victorious  troops  marched  into 
the  City  of  Mexico,  which  surrendered  September  14,  1847. 

This  victory  meant  the  end  of  the  war,  for  the  Mexicans  had  been 
conquered,  though,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  school  books  of  Mexico 


354  THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

say  that  everything  went  the  other  way,  and  the  Mexican  children  are 
taught  that  the  war  of  1846-47  was  a  great  triumph  of  their  country 
over  the  United  States.  A  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  February  2, 1818, 
which  made  the  Rio  Grande  the  western  boundary  of  Texas,  and  ceded 
New  Mexico  and  California  to  the  United  States.  For  this  transfer 
Mexico  was  paid  $15,000,000. 

Since  I  have  told  you  about  the  establishment  of  the  United  States 
Military  Academy  at  West  Point,  I  must  add  that  the  Naval  Academy 
at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  was  founded  October  10,  1845.  The  plan  wTas 
that  of  the  historian,  Bancroft,  and  it  has  proven  itself  to  be  one  of 
the  finest  naval  schools  in  the  world. 

Little  did  Mexico  suspect,  when  she  ceded  .California  to  us,  that  it 
contained  an  amount  of  gold  in  its  soil  worth  millions  upon  millions 
of  dollars.  It  may  be  said  that  the  Americans  had  no  such  thought 
themselves.  The  native  Indians  had  ahvays  worn  their  golden  orna- 
ments, just  as  those  at  San  Salvador  did  when  Columbus  first  saw  them, 
and  they  seemed  to  have  had  no  trouble  in  finding  all  they  wranted  of 
the  precious  metal.  But  the  Spanish  missionaries  worked  or  dozed, 
in  their  adobe  mission  houses  as  the  balmy  seasons  passed,  and  had 
in  abundance  all  they  needed  from  their  big  flocks  and  from  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  wonderfully  rich  soil.  They  and  their  ancestors  passed 
away  without  thinking  and  caring  nothing  for  the  mineral  wealth  nest- 
ling in  the  earth  around  them. 

But  one  day  in  February,  1848,  two  men  who  were  cleaning  out  the 
raceway  of  a  saw  mill,  among  the  foothills  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Moun- 
tains, saw  something  shining  like  a  yellow  pebble  in  the  water.  At 
first  they  thought  it  a  piece  of  brass,  but  there  wras  none  of  that  metal 
about  the  mill  and  then  it  occurred  to  them  that  it  might  be  gold.  One 
of  the  men  mounted  his  horse  and  galloped  to  the  nearest  town,  where 
he  had  the  metal  examined  or  assayed  by  an  expert.  It  proved  to  be 
genuine  gold. 

As  the  news  spread  it  caused  a  greater  excitement  than  the  dis- 
coveries in  the  Klondike  in  1897-98.  Thousands  of  people  hurried  to 
California  from  all  quarters  of  the  world.  Men  were  wild  in  their 
scramble  for  gold,  and  in  the  space  of  a  few  months  the  white  people 
in  California  increased  to  20,000.  The  amount  of  treasure  taken  out 
of  the  earth  within  the  following  twelve  years  has  been  estimated  at 


GENERAL  ZACHARY   TAYLOR.  355 

half  a  billion  dollars.    The  yield  continues,  though  the  unequaled  wheat 
crop  is  worth  each  year  more  than  the  gold  taken  from  the  mines. 

Wisconsin  was  admitted  to  the  Union  May  29,  1848.  The  name  is 
an  Indian  one,  meaning  "wild,  rushing  waters."  The  French  mission- 
aries and  trappers  explored  the  country,  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  in 
1639,  and  France  held  it  until  its  cession  to  England  in  1763.  Coming 
to  the  United  States  by  treaty  in  1796  it  formed  a  part  of  Illinois  Ter- 
ritory from  1809  to  1818,  when  it  was  attached  to  Michigan  and  organ- 
ized separately  in  1836. 

You  have  noticed,  perhaps,  in  reading  accounts  of  our  army  and  its 
exploits  in  the  war  with  Spain,  that  some  of  the  officers  were  promoted 
by  "brevet"  appointments.  Thus,  perhaps,  a  colonel  would  become  a 
"brevet"  brigadier-general,  which  meant  that  he  had  all  the  honor  of 
being  called  a  general  without  any  increase  in  his  pay.  It  is  a  way 
the  government  has  of  honoring  its  worthy  officers  without  expense 
to  itself. 

The  first  officer  in  the  American  army  to  be  brevetted  was  Captain 
Zachary  Taylor,  whom  President  Madison  made  that  sort  of  major  for 
his  gallant  defense  of  Fort  Harrison  on  the  Wabash,  in  the  War  of 
1812.  He  was  born  in  Virginia  September  24,  1784,  and  although  he 
had  no  special  book  education,  he  became  a  fine  soldier.  He  won 
every  battle  he  fought  in  the  Mexican  war,  and  made  himself  so  popu- 
lar with  his  countrymen  that  they  elected  him  President  on  the  Whig 
ticket  in  1848.  He  was  honest,  brusque  and  a  thorough  patriot,  but 
before  he  could  make  an  impress  on  his  administration,  he  died  of  bilious 
fever  July  9,  1850,  and  the  Vice-President,  Millard  Fillmore,  was  sworn 
in  as  his  successor.  Fillmore  was  born  at  Summerhill,  New  York,  Jan- 
uary 7,  1800,  and  died  March  8,  1874. 

When  a  young  mau  he  learned  the  fuller's  trade,  taught  school  and 
studied  law.  W^hile  he  was  not  brilliant,  he  was  an  able  man,  and,  after 
serving  in  the  State  legislature,  was  elected  to  Congress  for  four  terms. 
He  was  Comptroller  of  the  State  when  chosen  to  the  vice-presidency. 

The  slavery  question  again  came  to  the  front  and  roused  the  fiercest 
passions  of  the  people  when  California  applied  for  admission  to  the 
Union.  At  the  time  the  Missouri  Compromise  was  passed  no  one  seemed 
to  think  of  the  peculiar  situation  that  was  presented  in  1850.  A  part 
of  California  lies  north  and  a  part  south  of  the  dividing  line  of  slavery, 


356  GENERAL   ZACHARY    TAYLOR. 

and  yet  the  State  must  be  wholly  slave  or  wholly  free.  Which  should 
it  be? 

When  the  quarrel  reached  a  point  where  civil  war  seemed  certain, 
Henry  Clay,  now  an  old  man  and  near  his  grave,  came  forward  for  the 
last  time  as  peacemaker.  The  bill  which  he  submitted  to  Congress,  and 
which,  with  the  help  of  the  eloquent  Daniel  Webster,  he  had  made  a 
law,  provided  that  California  should  be  admitted  as  a  free  State;  that 
the  Territories  of  Utah  and  New  Mexico  should  be  organized  without 
mention  of  slavery;  that  Texas  should  be  paid  $10,000,000  to  give  up  its 
claim  to  New  Mexico;  that  the  slave  trade  should  be  forbidden  in  the 
District  of  Columbia,  and  that  a  law  should  be  passed  ordering  that  all 
slaves  escaping  into  any  of  the  free  States  should  be  arrested  and  sent 
back  to  their  owners.  Because  of  the  many  provisions  of  this  compro- 
mise act  it  was  called  the  "Omnibus  Bill." 

California  came  into  the  Union  September  9, 1850.  Sir  Francis  Drake 
who  sailed  along  the  coast  in  1579,  named  the  country  New  Albion,  and 
a  mission  was  established  by  the  Spanish  at  San  Diego  in  1TG9,  and  a 
second  one  at  San  Francisco  in  1786.  The  name  is  believed  to  have  been 
taken  from  an  old  Spanish  romance  published  in  1530.  Cabrillo  had 
visited  the  section  in  1542.  The  first  settlements  were  by  Spanish  friars, 
who  founded  presidios  for  the  conversion  of  the  Indians.  They  became 
wealthy,  but  in  1822,  when  Spanish  power  in  California  was  overturned, 
the  friars  wrere  deprived  of  their  wealth  and  authority.  Emigration  was 
slow  until  the  discovery  of  gold,  when  emigrants  swarmed  to  the  country 
at  an  amazing  rate. 

It  proved  a  mistake  to  believe  that  the  passage  of  the  Omnibus  Bill 
would  soothe  the  passions  of  the  country.  The  North  was  incensed  over 
the  law  that  ordered  the  return  of  fugitive  slaves  to  their  owners.  It 
was  openly  resisted  in  many  quarters,  and  conflicts  accompanied  by 
bloodshed  were  frequent.  There  were  personal  encounters  on  the  floor 
of  Congress,  where  pistols  and  knives  were  drawn.  During  this  wrang- 
ling, which  lasted  for  years,  Charles  Sumner,  Senator  from  Massachu- 
setts, was  savagely  assaulted  by  Preston  S.  Brooks  of  South  Carolina. 
Several  years  passed  before  Sumner  recovered  from  his  injuries  and 
Brooks  was  lionized  by  his  State  for  the  brutal  act. 

Amid  the  excitement,  the  presidential  election  of  1852  took  place, 
and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Franklin  Pierce,  Democrat.  He  was  born 
at  Hillsborough,  New  Hampshire,  November  23,  1804,  and  died  October 


FRANKLIN   PIERCE.  357 

8,  1869.  Upon  his  graduation  from  Bowdoin  College,  he  became  a  suc- 
cessful lawyer,  served  in  the  State  legislature  and  was  a  member  of  Con- 
gress from  1833  to  1837.  His  ability  caused  his  election  to  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1839,  and  he  declined  a  Cabinet  appointment  from  Pres- 
ident Polk.  He  had  a  fondness  for  military  matters,  and  volunteered  in 
the  Mexican  war.  While  his  command  was  a  minor  one,  he  displayed 
great  gallantry  and  won  the  praise  of  his  superior  officers.  The  con- 
trasting personal  qualities  of  the  two  led  to  his  triumph  over  General 
Scott  by  a  large  vote.  The  grim  old  hero  was  deeply  mortified  by  his  de- 
feat at  the  hands  of  one  so  much  his  inferior  in  military  ability. 

It  can  be  said  of  Pierce's  administration  what  as  yet  cannot  be  said 
of  any  other:  there  was  no  change  in  his  Cabinet  from  the  first  to  the 
last,  and  at  the  close  of  his  term,  he  remarked  that  if  he  had  another 
four  years  to  serve,  he  would  select  the  same  men  for  his  constitutional 
advisers. 

Stephen  A.  Douglas,  a  Congressman  from  Illinois,  and  who,  because 
of  his  short  stature,  was  called  the  "Little  Giant,"  brought  forward  a 
bill  for  the  erection  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska  into  Territories.  It  pro- 
vided for  such  admission  with  the  question  of  slavery  to  be  left  to  a 
vote  of  the  people.  This  was  termed  "Squatter  sovereignty."  Since 
Kansas  lies  north  of  the  southern  boundary  of  Missouri,  you  will  ob- 
serve that  if  the  bill  became  a  law,  it  would  repeal  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise. It  was  fiercely  fought  in  Congress,  but  on  May  31, 1854,  it  was 
passed  and  signed  by  the  President. 

There  was  no  trouble  in  Nebraska,  because  it  lies  so  far  north  that 
the  slavery  people  did  not  attempt  to  control  it,  but  civil  war  raged  in 
Kansas.  Thousands  of  the  friends  of  slavery  crossed  the  river  from 
Missouri,  and  were  met  by  Northern  emigrants  furnished  with  "Bibles 
and  rifles."  In  many  places,  the  elections  were  terrorized,  and  the 
majorities  sometimes  cast  in  favor  of  slavery  were  five  times  greaterthan 
the  legal  vote  of  all  the  inhabitants.  The  town  of  Lawrence  was  sacked 
and  burned;  the  skies  were  red  with  the  flames  of  burning  villages  and 
households,  and  the  crack  of  the  revolver  and  rifle  was  heard  at  all 
hours  of  the  night  and  day.  Two  rival  legislatures,  one  pro-  and  the 
other  anti-slavery,  were  organized.  The  governors  sent  thither,  after 
vain  attempts  to  calm  the  raging  storm,  resigned  and  left.  Five  gov- 
ernors made  this  record  in  the  space  of  six  years.  The  strife  went  on 


358  JAMES  BUCHANAN. 

until  in  the  end  the  pro-slavery  men  gave  way  and  Kansas  was  organ- 
ized as  a  free  Territory  in  1859. 

There  was  so  much  uncertainty  over  the  boundary  line  between 
our  country  and  Mexico  that  it  was  readjusted  in  1854.  In  the 
year  previous,  the  "Gadsden  Purchase"  was  made,  by  which  a  large  area 
of  land,  now  a  part  of  Arizona,  was  bought  from  Mexico  for  the  sum  of 
$10,000,000.  Japan,  which  has  become  so  prominent  among  the  east- 
ern powers  of  late  years,  and  whose  policy  for  centuries  had  been  that 
of  shutting  out  all  other  nations,  made  a  treaty  with  the  United  States, 
in  1854,  by  the  terms  of  which  her  ports  were  opened  to  all  countries. 
The  step  marked  an  era  in  the  development  of  that  wonderful  country 
and  its  people. 

The  slavery  agitation  led  to  the  formation  of  the  present  Kepublican 
party  during  the  administration  of  Pierce,  the  direct  cause  being  the 
passage  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act  in  1854.  Whigs,  dissatisfied  Demo- 
crats, Know  Nothings  (those  who  opposed  the  election  of  foreigners  to 
office),  Abolitionists  and  Northern  Free  Soilers  fused,  into  a  compact  or- 
ganization, which,  in  the  presidential  election  of  1856,  cast  114  electoral 
votes  to  the  174,  which  elected  James  Buchanan,  Democrat,  the  fif- 
teenth President  of  the  United  States.  This  vote  against  the  South  was 
so  formidable  that  the  leaders  were  alarmed  and  began  preparations  for 
the  defeat  that  was  almost  certain  to  come  four  years  later. 

James  Buchanan  was  born  at  Cove  Gap,  Pennsylvania,  April  13, 
1791,  and  died  June  1, 1868.  He  was  graduated  at  Dickinson  College  in 
1809,  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1812,  elected  two  years  later  to  the  State 
legislature  and  to  Congress  in  1821.  Thenceforward,  he  was  almost 
continuously  in  public  office.  He  was  minister  to  Russia  for  a  time 
under  President  Jackson,  then  became  United  States  senator  in  1834, 
and,  in  1845,  was  Secretary  of  State  under  President  Polk.  By  that  time 
his  name  had  been  mentioned  more  than  once  as  a  candidate  for  the 
presidency.  He  was  appointed  minister  to  England  in  1853,  and  served 
until  he  became  President.  He  was  the  only  bachelor,  who,  thus  far, 
has  been  President  of  the  United  States. 

In  1857,  the  country  was  stirred  by  the  Dred  Scott  Decision,  as  ren- 
dered by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  Dred  Scott  was  a 
slave,  whose  master,  a  surgeon  in  the  United  States  army,  lived  in 
Missouri.  Being  ordered  to  Illinois,  and  afterward  to  Minnesota,  he 
took  Scott  with  him.  In  Minnesota,  the  slave  married  and  two  children 


JAMES  BUCHANAN.  359 

were  born  to  him.  Kemoving  again  to  St.  Louis,  he  and  his  wife  were 
sold  into  slavery.  He  brought  suit  for  his  freedom,  on  the  ground  that 
he  had  been  taken  into  territory  where  slavery  was  prohibited.  The 
decision,  sometimes  one  way  and  sometimes  another,  at  last  reached,  on 
appeal,  the  highest  court  in  the  country. 

This  decision,  made  in  December,  1857,  was  to  the  effect  that  slaves 
were  property,  which  the  owner  could  take  into  any  State  without  los- 
ing ownership  in  them.  Net  being  citizens,  and  there  being  no  power 
to  make  them  such,  slaves  could  not  sue  nor  be  sued,  and  consequently 
the  Supreme  Court  had  no  jurisdiction  in  the  case  submitted  to  it.  The 
North  contended  that  slaves  were  persons  held  to  involuntary  servi- 
tude and  that  the  moment  one  of  them  stepped  upon  the  free  soil  of  a 
State,  that  moment  he  became  as  free  as  any  of  the  citizens  thereof,  for 
the  simple  reason  that  slavery  was  forbidden  by  law  in  such  a  State. 
Six  of  the  Supreme  Court  judges  agreed  with  the  decision,  as  made  by 
Chief  Justice  Taney,  while  two  disagreed. 

The  decision  delighted  the  South  and  added  to  the  resentment  of  the 
North.  The  chasm  between  the  sections  yawned  wider  than  ever,  quar- 
rels in  Congress  continued,  and  the  scenes  of  violence  assumed  a  sav- 
age character.  It  must  be  remembered  that  it  was  at  this  time  that 
civil  war  was  raging  in  Kansas. 

I  promised  to  tell  you  more  about  the  Mormons.  It  was  felt  by  many 
that  it  was  a  national  disgrace  that  their  polygamous  practices  were 
permitted,  but  they  defied  our  government.  In  February,  1856,  a  mob 
burst  into  the  room  in  Salt  Lake  City  where  the  United  States  Circuit 
Court  was  in  session,  and  brandishing  weapons,  compelled  the  presid- 
ing judge  to  make  a  hasty  adjournment.  Not  long  after,  the  United 
States  officers  were  driven  out  of  the  Territory,  and  Brigham  Young 
openly  declared  that  he  and  his  people  would  not  respect  any  of  the 
United  States  laws. 

President  Buchanan  sent  General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  into  Utah, 
with  1,700  regulars  to  compel  obedience  to  the  national  authority,  and 
he  reached  Salt  Lake  City,  in  February,  1858.  General  Johnston  was 
an  able  officer,  and  he  advised  his  government  that  no  terms  except 
unconditional  submission  should  be  accepted  from  the  Mormons;  but 
the  President  was  a  timid  man,  and,  when  the  Mormons  made  fair  prom- 
ises he  accepted  them,  granted  a  general  amnesty,  and  they  were  left 
alone  to  plot  and  make  more  trouble  in  later  years. . 


360  MORE   STATES  ADMITTED. 

Several  Atlantic  cables  now  connect  the  Old  and  the  New  World. 
The  first  was  completed  on  August  5,  1858,  the  credit  for  which  was 
mainly  due  to  Cyrus  W.  Field,  a  merchant  of  New  York.  A  number  of 
messages  passed  back  and  forth,  and  Queen  Victoria  and  President 
Buchanan  exchanged  congratulations.  The  event  was  celebrated  with 
great  rejoicing,  but  there  was  trouble  soon  with  the  cable,  and  on  the 
4th  of  September  it  became  mute.  It  was  not  until  1866,  that  a  new  and 
perfectly  working  cable  was  laid. 

There  have  been  occasional  disputes  with  England  over  boundary 
lines.  That  of  1859  related  to  the  San  Juan  boundary.  The  island  of 
that  name  lies  in  the  channel  which  separates  British  Columbia  from 
the  United  States.  The  former  settlement  of  the  boundary  line  was  so 
vaguely  worded  that  each  country  had  good  ground  for  claiming  the 
island.  After  long  disputation,  the  question  was  referred  to  the  Em- 
peror of  Germany,  who  in  October,  1872,  decided  that  San  Juan  was 
the  property  of  the  United  States. 

Minnesota  was  admitted  to  the  Union  May  11, 1858.  Its  name  means 
"sky-tinted  water."  Father  Hennepin,  a  Franciscan  priest,  with  a  com- 
pany of  fur  traders  visited  it  in  1680,  paddling  down  the  Illinois  and  as- 
cending the  upper  Mississippi  to  the  falls,  which  he  named  St.  Anthony. 
As  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase,  it  followed  its  changes  and  trans- 
fers. Fort  Snelling  was  erected  in  1819,  the  first  building  was  put  up  in 
St.  Paul  in  1838,  and  the  Territory  was  organized  in  1849.  Emigration 
thither  was  rapid  and  the  State  increased  fast  in  population  and  wealth. 

Oregon  became  a  State  February  14,  1859.  The  name  is  Spanish 
and  means  "vales  of  wild  thyme."  Captain  Kobert  Gray  of  Boston  in 
1792  sailed  up  the  noble  stream  which  was  named  the  Columbia  in  honor 
of  one  of  his  vessels.  The  first  authentic  information  of  the  country  was 
brought  back  by  Lewis  and  Clarke,  who  visited  it  from  the  eastward  in 
1804,  and  followed  the  Columbia  to  its  mouth.  On  the  old  maps  the 
name  Oregon  applies  to  all  the  territory  on  the  Pacific  coast,  between 
42°  and  54°  40',  but  the  treaty  with  England,  in  1846,  made  the  northern 
boundary  the  forty-ninth  parallel.  There  was  not  much  emigration 
until  1839,  when,  through  favorable  legislation,  the  country  rapidly 
filled  up  with  settlers. 

Kansas  was  admitted  to  the  Union  January  29, 1861.  It  was  at  first 
a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase,  and  it  is  believed  that  its  name  had 
the  same  origin  as  Arkansas. 


MORE   STATES  ADMITTED. 


361 


One  of  the  leading  actors  in  Kansas  on  the  side  of  freedom  was 
John  Brown,  who,  with  several  of  his  sons,  struck  fierce  and  repeated 
blows  against  the  "peculiar  institution."  He  was  a  fanatic  who  came 
to  believe  that  it  was  his  mission  to  destroy  slavery  in  the  Union. 
His  plan  was  to  invade  Virginia  with  a  small  body  of  men  and  start 
an  insurrection  among  the  slaves,  who  he  thought  would  rally  and 
overcome  the  whites.  It  was  a  mad  scheme,  with  never  the  slight- 
est chance  of  success. 

In  the  month  of  October,  1859,  Brown  and  twenty  companions 
reached  the  Maryland  side  of  the  Potomac  opposite  Harper's  Ferry. 
They  crossed  on  Sunday  night,  October  16,  seized  the  United  States 
arsenal,  made  pris- 
oners of  several 
citizens,  stopped 
railway  trains  and 
held  possession  of 
the  town  for  twen- 
ty-four hours.  The 
telegraph  wires 
were  uit  to  pre- 
vent f»  e  news 
reaching  Washing- 
ton until  too  late 
to  check  the 
"revolution"  the 
leader  expected  to 
set  on  foot.  A  ne- 
gro and  several 
citizens  were  shot  and  the  infuriated  people  gathered  and  attacked  the 
invaders.  With  several  companions  Brown  retreated  to  an  engine 
house  and  kept  the  mob  at  bay  until  Tuesday  morning,  when  Colonel 
Robert  E.  Lee  arrived  with  a  force  of  marines  and  land  troops,  they  hav- 
ing been  sent  from  Washington  as  soon  as  the  startling  news  reached 
the  capital. 

Brown's  situation  was  hopeless  but  he  would  not  surrender.  The 
door  of  the  engine  house  was  battered  in  and  Brown  overpowered, 
though  not  until  he  had  received  several  wounds  and  two  of  his  sons 
had  been  killed.  He  was  tried  by  the  authorities  of  Virginia,  and. 


THE  OLD  ENGINE  HOUSE  OCCUPIED  BY  JOHN  BROWN 


362  ORGANIZATION    OF    THE    CONFEDERACY. 

with  six  of  his  companions,  hanged  on  the  2d  of  December.  It  was 
natural,  perhaps,  that  the  South  should  lay  this  crime  at  the  door  of 
the  North,  but  it  was  wholly  the  plot  of  Brown,  and  was  opposed  by 
leading  abolitionists.  It  fanned  the  flames  of  civil  war  that,  kindled 
in  Kansas,  were  now  spreading  to  the  Union  itself. 

Amid  unprecedented  excitement  the  presidential  election  of  1880 
took  place.  Instead  of  uniting  thoir  strength  upon  a  single  candidate, 
the  Democrats  of  the  South  split  into  several  divisions.  The  conven- 
tion which  met  in  Charleston  in  April  adjourned  May  1,  after  casting 
57  ballots  without  naming  a  candidate.  A  number  of  bolters  met  in 
Richmond  on  the  llth  of  June  and  nominated  John  C.  Breckinridge, 
of  Kentucky,  and  Joseph  Lane,  of  Oregon,  respectively  for  President 
and  Vice-President.  They  represented  the  southern  or  slavery  wing 
of  the  party. 

The  remaining  members  of  the  Charleston  convention  adjourned  to 
Baltimore  where  they  nominated  Stephen  A.  Douglas  of  Illinois,  and 
Herschel  V.  Johnson  of  Georgia,  their  platform  being  that  the  people 
of  each  Territory  should  be  left  to  settle  the  question  of  slavery  for 
themselves. 

The  National  Constitutional  Party  nominated  John  Bell  of  Tennes- 
see, and  Edward  Everett  of  Massachusetts,  who  favored  the  "Consti- 
tution, the  Union  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws." 

In  May  the  Republican  convention  in  Chicago  nominated  Abraham 
Lincoln  of  Illinois,  for  President  and  Hannibal  Hamlin  of  Maine,  for 
Vice- President.  They  declared  that  it  was  the  right  and  duty  of  Con- 
gress to  forbid  slavery  in  the  Territories.  Of  the  electoral  votes  Lin- 
coln received  180;  Breckinridge,  72;  Bell  39,  and  Douglas  12. 

There  was  no  mistaking  the  deadly  earnestness  of  South  Carolina. 
She  had  threatened  to  secede  from  the  Union  if  a  Republican  Presi- 
dent was  elected,  and  she  did  not  hesitate  now  to  take  the  fatal  step. 
Her  convention  assembled  in  Charleston  on  December  20,  1860,  and 
passed  an  ordinance  declaring  that  "The  union  heretofore  existing  be- 
tween this  State  and  the  other  States  of  North  America  is  dissolved." 
Similar  action  was  taken  by  Mississippi  on  January  9,  1861;  Florida, 
January  10;  Alabama,  January  11;  Georgia,  January  19;  Louisiana, 
January  26,  and  Texas  February  23. 

South  Carolina  well  knew  that  when  war  did  come  the  hardest  blow 
would  be  aimed  at  her,  and  she  made  ready  to  resist  it.  The  harbor 


ORGANIZATION    OF    THE    CONFEDERACY.  363 

was  defended  by  Castle  Pinckney  and  Forts  Moultrie,  Sumter  and 
Johnson,  Sumter  being  much  the  strongest.  The  garrison  in  Fort 
Moultrie  was  commanded  by  Major  Robert  Anderson,  who  did  what 
he  could  to  strengthen  his  position,  which  was  most  trying,  since  his 
superior  officers  to  whom  he  had  to  report  in  Washington  were  seces- 
sionists. On  the  night  of  December  2G  he  secretly  removed  his  gar- 
rison to  Fort  Sumter,  thus  greatly  helping  matters.  The  South  Caro- 
linians were  angered  and  pronounced  the  act  a  hostile  one.  They  lost 
no  time  in  occupying  Fort  Moultrie  and  Castle  Pinckney,  seizing  the 
custom  house,  post  office  and  government  arsenal.  When  the  steamer 
Star  of  the  West,  on  the  morning  of  January  9,  attempted  to  land 
supplies  for  Fort  Sumter,  she  was  fired  on  and  compelled  to  with- 
draw. By  many  this  is  considered  the  opening  of  the  war,  but  popular 
acceptance  gives  that  woful  distinction  to  the  bombardment  of  Fort 
Sumter. 

Delegates  from  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana  and  Florida  met  in  Montgomery,  Alabama,  February  4,  1861, 
and  formed  the  government  of  the  "Confederate  States  of  America." 
Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi,  was  elected  President,  and  Alexander 
H.  Stephens,  of  Georgia,  Vice-President.  The  Confederate  flag  was 
first  unfurled  over  the  State  House  in  Montgomery,  on  March  4.  Davis 
and  Stephens  were  inaugurated  on  the  18th  of  February.  It  will  be 
noted  that  several  of  the  States  which  joined  the  Confederacy  did  not 
do  so  until  after  the  date  named.  Virginia  seceded  April  17,  Arkan- 
sas May  6,  North  Carolina  May  20,  and  Tennessee  June  8. 

The  contention  of  the  Confederacy  was  that  each  State  had  the 
right  to  withdraw  from  the  Union  and  resume  its  so-called  "sovereign 
powers."  This  claim,  to  which  the  national  government  could  never 
consent,  was  now  to  be  settled  by  the  sword. 

Abraham  Lincoln  will  always  rank  among  the  greatest  of  our  Presi- 
dents and  second  only  to  Washington.  As  time  passes  the  South  as 
well  as  the  North  learns  to  appreciate  to  its  full  worth  the  wonderful 
genius  of  the  man.  He  was  plain,  simple,  homely  in  appearance,  full  of 
wit  and  humor,  sometimes  broad  of  speech,  lacking  refinement  of  man- 
ner at  times,  but  honest  and  patriotic  in  every  fiber  of  his  being  and  with 
a  genius  so  clearly  defined  and  so  fully  measuring  up  to  the  demands 
of  his  fearful  responsibilities,  that  he  was  surely  an  instrument  selected 
of  heaven  to  lead  the  nation  through  the  travail,  the  sweat  and  the 


364  ORGANIZATION    OF    THE    CONFEDERACY. 

blood,  through  darkness,  death,  woe  and  suffering  to  the  full  light  of 
freedom  and  a  more  perfect  union  than  was  dreamed  of  by  the  found- 
ers of  the  great  Republic. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  born  in  Hardin  (now  Larue)  county,  Ken- 
tucky, February  12,  1809.  When  a  child  his  parents  removed  to  Indi- 
ana and  settled  near  the  present  village  of  Gentryville.  His  father 
was  very  poor  and  the  son  received  meager  schooling.  When  a  lank, 
bony,  awkward  boy  of  sixteen  he  earned  six  dollars  a  month  by  man- 
aging a  ferry  across  the  Ohio.  Another  move  was  made  by  the  fam- 
ily in  1830,  this  time  to  Illinois.  A  humble  log  house  was  built  on 
the  north  fork  of  the  Sangamon  and  young  Lincoln  split  rails  and 
toiled  hard  in  clearing  the  land.  Not  only  were  the  President  of  the 
Confederacy  and  of  the  United  States  born  in  Kentucky,  but  both  were 
officers  in  the  Black  Hawk  War,  though  Lincoln  saw  no  active  service. 

He  was  elected  to  the  Illinois  legislature  when  twenty-five  years 
old,  served  four  terms,  and,  in  184G,  was  sent  to  Congress.  His  great 
ability  made  him  the  foremost  man  in  the  Republican  party,  and  in 
a  contest  for  the  United  States  seriate  against  his  old  friend,  Stephen 
A.  Douglas,  his  brilliant  wit  and  his  masterly  grasp  of  public  ques- 
tions drew  national  attention  to  him,  and  led,  as  has  been  shown,  to 
his  nomination  and  election  to  the  presidency. 

Slavery  was  the  cause  of  the  tremendous  war  which  lasted  for  four 
years.  Those  few  kidnapped  negroes  which  a  Dutch  vessel  sold  to  the 
Jamestown  settlers  in  1619  were  the  seed  that  ripened  into  a  bloody 
harvest  more  than  two  hundred  years  later.  The  South,  despite  the 
addition  of  the  immense  area  of  Texas,  saw  that  the  North  was  stead- 
ily forging  ahead  in  population,  wealth  and  real  power.  The  day  was 
certain  to  come  and  was  not  distant,  when  the  government  that  had 
so  long  been  controlled  by  the  South  would  pass  into  Northern  hands. 
The  hatred  of  the  North  against  slavery  would  never  cease  until  slav- 
ery disappeared  from  the  continent.  The  South  was  passionately  de- 
voted to  the  institution,  because  it  was  highly  profitable  in  that  sec- 
tion. As  you  know  it  was  once  legal  throughout  the  whole  country, 
but  as  time  passed  the  conditions  made  it  unprofitable  in  the  North 
and  it  was  abolished,  being  legal  in  New  York  as  late  as  1827. 

Nothing  was  clearer  than  that  the  Union  must  either  be  wholly 
slave  or  wholly  free.  The  North  would  not  accept  slavery  and  the 
South  would  not  give  it  up.  Therefore  the  two  sections  went  to  war 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 


THE  WAR  FOR  THE  UNION 

EVENTS  OF  1861 — Inauguration  of  President  Lincoln — Bombardment  of  Fort  Sum- 
ter — Its  Effect  in  the  North  and  South — Attack  on  the  Union  Troops  in  Balti- 
more— Death  of  Colonel  Ellsworth — Blunder  at  Big  Bethel — "On  to  Richmond" — 
Union  Defeat  at  Bull  Run— The  Disaster  at  Ball's  Bluff— Military  Operations 
in  the  West — Defeat  and  Death  of  Gen.  Lyons — Surrender  of  Col.  Mulligan — 
Defeat  of  Gen.  Price  by  Gen.  Fremont — Capture  of  Forts  on  the  Coast  of  the 
Carolinas — The  Mason  and  Slidell  Affair. 

EVENTS  OF  1862— The  Work  to  Be  Done — Military  Operations  in  the  Southwest- 
Capture  of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson — Battle  of  Pea  Ridge — Battle  of  Shiloh 
or  Pittsburg  Landing — Capture  of  Island  No.  10 — Battle  of  Perryville — Battle 
of  Murfreesboro — Siege  of  Vicksburg — The  MONITOR  and  MERRIMAC — Cap- 
ture of  North  Carolina  Forts — Fall  of  New  Orleans — Union  Advance  Against 
Richmond — Its  Failure — First  Confederate  Invasion  of  the  North — Second 
Union  Defeat  at  Bull  Run — Battle  of  Antietam — Burnside's  Disastrous  Repulse 
Before  Fredericksburg. 

1861. 

RESIDENT-ELECT  LIN- 
COLN left  his  home  in 
Springfield,  Illinois,  on  the 
llth  of  February.  He,  like  all 
thoughtful  people,  felt  the  weight 
of  the  tremendous  responsibility 
laid  upon  him.  He  addressed 
crowds  at  different  stations  where 
the  train  halted,  and  stopped  in 
Philadelphia  to  assist  in  raising 
a  flag  over  Independence  Hall  on 
Washington's  birthday.  The  de- 
tectives discovered  a  plot  to  assas- 
sinate him  while  passing  through 
Baltimore,  but  he  frustrated  it  by 
going  to  Washington  on  an  earlier 
train.  The  inauguration,  thanks 
to  the  care  taken  by  General  Scott 
in  posting  troops  at  all  points, 
suffered  no  disturbance.  In  his  in- 


ABRAHAM   LINCOLN 


365 


366  THE  WAR  FOR  THE  UNION. 

augural  President  Lincoln  declared  that  the  United  States  is  not  a 
league  but  a  union  of  States;  he  denied  the  right,  therefore,  of  secession 
and  announced  that  he  meant  to  occupy  all  the  places  belonging  to  the 
government  and  to  collect  the  duties  and  imposts. 

There  was  hesitation  about  provisioning  Fort  Sumter,  which  was 
in  need  of  supplies.  Naturally  each  government,  since  war  must  come, 
was  anxious  to  make  the  other  strike  the  first  blow,  since  great  moral 
strength  would  come  to  the  one  acting  on  the  defensive.  It  was  finally 
decided  to  send  supplies  to  Fort  Sumter.  There  were  many  secession- 
ists at  that  time  in  high  places  and  the  decision  was  hardly  made  when 
it  was  telegraphed  to  the  Confederate  government  at  Fort  Montgom- 
ery. President  Davis  ordered  Gen.  P.  G.  T.  Beauregard,  in  command 
at  Charleston,  to  force  the  surrender  of  Sumter. 

Major  Anderson  refused  the  demand  upon  him,  and  at  half-past 
four  o'clock  on  Friday  morning  April  12,  the  first  shot  was  fired  from 
Fort  Johnson.  No  reply  was  made  until  seven  o'clock,  when  Captain 
Abner  Doubleday,  of  Fort  Sumter,  fired  the  first  shot  in  reply.  The 
bombardment  thus  begun  lasted  for  thirty-four  hours.  The  fort  was 
much  injured,  the  gates  destroyed,  and  the  barracks  set  on  fire.  To  pre- 
vent an  explosion,  most  of  the  powder  in  the  magazine  was  thrown 
into  the  sea.  The  condition  of  the  garrison  became  so  desperate  un- 
der the  fire  of  forty-seven  guns  and  mortars  that  Anderson  ran  up  the 
white  flag  in  token  of  surrender.  No  one  had  been  killed  on  either 
side,  and  the  garrison,  129  in  number,  were  allowed  to  march  out  and 
salute  the  flag.  While  firing  this  salute  one  of  the  Union  soldiers  was 
accidentally  killed. 

North  and  South  were  in  a  state  of  the  greatest  excitement  during 
the  progress  of  the  bombardment,  the  news  of  which  was  continually 
flashed  over  the  country.  When  it  was  announced  that  Major  Ander- 
son had  surrendered,  the  feeling  burst  all  bounds.  Sentiment  crystal- 
lized in  both  sections.  The  men  in  the  South  who  had  favored  the 
Union  during  the  preceding  months  of  wrrangling,  now  suddenly  be- 
came the  foremost  of  secessionists,  and  demanded  that  the  wrar  should 
be  pushed  without  pause  until  independence  w^as  gained.  In  the  North 
those  who  had  talked  of  compromise,  in  the  hope  of  holding  the  "erring 
sisters"  in  the  Union,  were  equally  ardent  for  war  against  the  seces- 
sionists. It  was  worth  a  man's  life  in  many  quarters  to  say  a  word 
in  favor  of  the  South. 


THE  WAR  FOR  THE  UNION.  367 

Events  indicated  that  Virginia  would  be  the  main  battle  ground 
of  the  war  and  Richmond  was  made  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy. 
In  a  few  weeks  there  were  50,000  Confederates  under  arms  in  Virginia. 
Harper's  Ferry,  Norfolk  Navy  Yard  and  other  points  were  seized  and 
the  preparations  were  pushed  without  pause  or  let  up  in  all  parts  of 
the  South. 

President  Lincoln  called  for  75,000  volunteers  to  serve  for  three 
months  in  putting  down  the  rebellion,  and  300,000  responded  and  almost 
fought  for  places  in  the  ranks.  But  the  government  was  unprepared 
and  Washington  was  in  imminent  danger  of  capture  by  the  Confed- 
erates. Troops  from  the  North  were  hurried  thither.  Baltimore  was 
a  secession  city  at  first,  and,  while  the  Cth  Massachusetts  was  passing 
through  the  streets  from  one  railway  station  to  another,  it  was  viciously 
attacked  by  a  mob.  After  three  of  the  soldiers  had  been  slain  the 
regiment  opened  fire,  killed  nine  of  the  rioters  and  wounded  probably 
a  score.  This  affray  occurred  on  April  19,  which  you  will  notice  was 
the  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Lexington. 

On  May  24  the  Union  troops  seized  Arlington  Heights  and  Alex- 
andria. In  Alexandria,  Colonel  Ellsworth,  commanding  a  regiment 
of  Zouaves,  climbed  to  the  roof  of  a  hotel  from  which  a  secession  flag 
was  flying.  While  descending  he  met  the  proprietor,  wild  with  rage, 
who  shot  him  dead.  Almost  instantly,  a  Zouave  killed  the  landlord. 
The  incident,  perhaps  trifling  of  itself,  showed  how  intense  the  anger 
was  between  Unionists  and  secessionists. 

General  B.  F.  Butler,  of  Massachusetts,  who  was  more  of  a  polit- 
ical than  a  military  general,  had  garrisoned  Fort  Monroe  and  on  June 
10  sent  an  expedition  against  a  Confederate  force  at  Big  Bethel.  It 
was  under  the  lead  of  General  Schenck,  another  officer  without  mili- 
tary training.  Two  of  the  Union  detachments  fired  into  each  other  and 
ten  were  killed  before  the  mistake  was  discovered.  Then  an  attack 
was  made  upon  the  Confederates  and  was  disastrously  repulsed. 

It  was  intolerable  to  the  North  that  the  Confederate  capital  should 
remain  at  Richmond,  almost  within  sight,  as  may  be  said,  of  Wash- 
ington. The  secession  Congress  had  been  summoned  to  meet  there  in 
July.  The  N.  Y.  Tribune,  then  the  most  prominent  Union  newspaper 
in  the  country,  printed  for  days  at  the  head  of  its  editorial  column, 
the  war  cry,  "On  to  Richmond!"  and  called  upon  the  government  to 
prevent  the  meeting  of  the  rebel  Congress. 


368  THE  WAR  FOR  THE  UNION. 

The  impatience  of  the  North  could  not  be  resisted.  Moreover,  the 
three  months  for  which  the  volunteers  were  serving  would  soon  end, 
and  it  was  decided  to  make  an  advance  against  the  Confederate  capi- 
tal. 

Thirty  thousand  troops  were  placed  under  the  command  of  General 
Irvin  McDowell  and  marched  from  Washington  to  attack  the  Confed- 
erate army  under  General  Beauregard  at  Bull  Run,  near  Manassas 
Junction,  and  twenty-seven  miles  from  Alexandria.  They  met  on  Sun- 
day, July  21,  and  in  the  battle  that  followed,  the  advantage  for  a  time 
was  with  the  Unionists.  At  a  critical  point,  however,  in  the  engage- 
ment, General  Edmund  Kirby  Smith  arrived  with  Confederate  rein- 
forcements. The  Unionists,  although  brave,  lacked  the  steadiness 
which  comes  only  with  experience,  and  were  thrown  into  a  panic  and 
fled  in  wild  confusion  toward  Washington.  The  national  capital  was 
in  imminent  danger  of  capture.  Had  the  Confederates  kept  up  the 
pursuit,  nothing  could  have  saved  it;  but  the  enemy  themselves  had 
been  almost  defeated  and  did  not  awake  to  their  opportunity  until  it 
was  too  late. 

This  Confederate  victory  proved  to  be  the  worst  possible  misfor- 
tune for  the  South,  since  it  gave  their  people  undue  confidence.  A 
good  many  went  home,  believing  the  war  was  over,  while  those  who 
stayed  were  certain  that  the  North  would  make  no  further  effort  to 
conquer  them.  The  effect  in  the  North  and  upon  the  national  gov- 
ernment was  to  make  clear  the  great  task  of  restoring  the  Union,  and 
to  rouse  them  to  a  determination  to  prosecute  the  war  until  the  rebel- 
lion was  crushed.  Congress  rose  to  the  occasion  by  voting  half  a  mil- 
lion men  and  half  a  billion  dollars  for  the  stupendous  work.  General 
George  B.  McClellan,  who  had  figured  creditably  in  a  number  of  minor 
engagements  in  Western  Virginia,  was  placed  in  command  of  the  troops 
at  Washington,  which  some  time  later  received  the  name  of  the  "Army 
of  the  Potomac,"  and  bore  it  to  the  end  of  the  war.  Since  the  only 
successes  gained  during  the  first  three  months  of  hostilities  were  in 
Western  Virginia,  McClellan  had  become  very  popular  and  was  hailed 
by  thousands  who  were  looking  for  a  hero,  as  the  "Young  Napoleon," 
who  would  gain  nothing  but  victories  to  the  end.  McClellan  did  not 
attempt  any  advance,  but  set  to  work  drilling  his  splendid  command, 
until  it  was  moulded  into  a  magnificent  engine  of  war. 

For  a  time  everything  attempted  by  the  Union  troops  seemed  to 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE  UNION.  369 

end  in  disaster.  The  government,  as  it  has  always  done  and  probably 
always  will  do,  gave  civilians  important  commands,  for  no  other  rea- 
son than  that  they  had  influence,  or,  to  repeat  the  common  expres- 
sion, a  "pull."  The  same  mistake  was  made  in  the  South,  though  to 
a  less  extent.  Thousands  of  lives  were  thrown  away  on  both  sides, 
because  of  the  gross  incompetency  of  the  leaders. 

On  the  21st  of  October  a  Federal  reconnoitering  force  went  out  a 
short  distance  from  Washington.  At  Ball's  Bluff  it  was  surprised, 
routed  and  driven  pell  mell  over  the  high  banks  into  the  Potomac. 
Those  who  did  not  surrender  were  bayoneted  or  drowned,  the  total 
loss  being  a  thousand.  Among  the  killed  was  Colonel  E.  D.  Baker, 
who  should  never  have  been  given  command  of  the  men. 

The  war  extended  over  an  immense  extent  of  territory.  The  result 
in  the  West  was  on  the  whole  favorable  to  the  Confederates.  General 
Nathaniel  Lyon,  a  brave  officer,  assailed  a  Confederate  force  August 
10,  at  Wilson  Creek,  Missouri,  but  his  men  were  defeated  and  he  was 
killed.  Colonel  Mulligan,  one  of  the  bravest  of  Irishmen,  was  attacked 
in  Lexington,  in  the  same  State,  by  the  Confederate,  General  Sterling 
Price,  with  a  superior  force.  Mulligan  desperately  defended  himself 
but  in  the  end  was  compelled  to  surrender.  Price,  however,  was  driven 
by  Fremont  into  Springfield,  and  the  Union  leader  issued  a  proclama- 
tion declaring  the  slaves  free.  He  had  no  business  thus  to  take  upon 
himself  the  fights  of  the  President,  but  when  reproved,  he  refused  to 
recall  -or  change  the  wording  of  the  proclamation.  President  Lincoln 
knew  that  such  a  step  would  have  to  be  taken  before  the  war  could 
be  brought  to  a  close,  but  had  it  been  done  at  that  time  it  would  have 
changed  thousands  of  our  friends  in  the  border  States  to  enemies. 
He,  therefore,  recalled  the  proclamation,  deprived  Fremont  of  his  com- 
mand, and  replaced  him  with  General  Hunter,  who  was  too  sensible 
to  repeat  the  blunder.  General  Hunter  withdrew  to  St.  Louis,  where 
General  Halleck  took  his  place  and  drove  Price  into  Arkansas. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  summer  a  powerful  naval  and  military  ex- 
pedition captured  the  forts  at  Hatteras  Inlet,  North  Carolina.  In  the 
month  of  November  those  at  Port  Royal  entrance,  South  Carolina, 
were  also  taken.  The  naval  strength  of  the  Confederate  government 
was  slight,  but  a  number  of  swift  steamers  were  fitted  out,  many  of 
which  succeeded  in  running  the  blockade  and  did  great  damage  to  our 
commerce.  England  gave  the  Confederates  much  help  in  this  business. 


370  THE   WAR  FOR  THE  UNION. 

The  prospect  of  the  destruction  of  the  American  Union  was  pleas- 
ing to  both  England  and  France.  While  declaring  their  neutrality, 
they  acknowledged  the  Confederates  as  belligerents,  thus  giving  them 
much  aid,  since  they  were  entitled  to  many  privileges  that  would  have 
been  denied  had  those  governments  declared  them  insurgents  as  we 
wished  them  to  do. 

Everything  looked  so  bright  for  the  Confederacy  that  President 
Davis  sent  James  M.  Mason  and  John  Slidell  as  commissioners  respec- 
tively to  England  and  France.  They  ran  the  blockade  and  at  Havana 
took  passage  on  the  British  steamer  Trent.  The  next  day,  November 
8,  Captain  Charles  C.  Wilkes,  of  the  U.  S.  steamer  San  Jacinto,  stopped 
the  Trent  and  took  off  the  Confederate  commissioners. 

You  will  recall  that  Captain  Wilkes  did  the  very  thing  that  caused 
us  to  declare  war  against  England  in  1812.  Since  she  had  really  given 
up  the  "right  of  search,"  she  was  so  angered  over  the  outrage,  that 
she  prepared  to  go  to  war.  We  were  clearly  in  the  wrong  and  our 
government  disavowed  the  act  and  ended  the  flurry  by  returning  the 
prisoners. 

1862. 

The  disjointed  manner  in  which  hostilities  had  been  pressed  was 
now  succeeded  by  more  definite  plans  of  campaign.  The  stupendous 
task  was  understood  by  the  government,  and  the  volunteers  enlisted 
were  for  terms  of  several  years  or  the  war.  The  Confederates  were 
brave  and  their  officers  skilful.  To  crush  the  Confederacy  it  was  nec- 
essary to  destroy  the  formidable  army  in  Virginia,  capture  Eichmond 
their  capital,  open  the  Mississippi  and  keep  up  a  strict  blockade. 

You  can  readily  see  why  the  Confederate  army  in  Virginia  had  to 
be  captured  or  overwhelmingly  defeated,  for  the  Confederacy  was  up- 
held by  its  bayonets.  The  main  meat  supplies  came  from  Texas  and 
the  regions  beyond  the  Mississippi,  and  these  could  not  be  shut  out 
until  that  river  was  opened  to  the  free  passage  of  our  gunboats.  A 
strict  blockade  would  prevent  the  Confederates  from  selling  their  cot- 
ton abroad  and  bringing  back  the  medical  and  other  stores,  of  which 
they  stood  in  great  need.  If  you  will  keep  these  facts  in  mind  you 
will  better  understand  the  progress  of  the  war. 

In  the  southwest  the  Confederate  line  reached  from  Cumberland 
Gap  in  the  southeastern  corner  of  Kentucky  to  Columbus,  on  the  Mis- 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION.  371 

sissippi,  which  forms  a  part  of  the  western  boundary.  You  can  read- 
ily trace  this  line  on  your  map.  It  was  powerfully  fortified,  but  if 
the  Unionists  could  break  it  at  the  center  the  road  would  be  opened 
to  Nashville,  where  the  enemy  were  in  possession.  Such  a  break  would 
compel  the  Confederates  to  withdraw  from  Columbus.  Now  notice  how 
this  was  done. 

General  Grant  and  Commodore  Foote  left  Cairo  with  a  strong  force 
to  attack  Fort  Henry.  The  land  forces  marched  across  to  the  post, 
which  was  on  the  Tennessee  River,  while  the  gunboats  passed  up  the 
Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Tennessee  and  then  ascended  that  stream  to 
the  fort.  The  fleet  opened  a  bombardment  February  6  and  the  fort  soon 
surrendered.  Before  the  retreat  of  the  garrison  could  be  cut  off  they 
fled  eastward  across  the  twelve-mile  stretch  of  country  to  the  much 
larger  Fort  Donelson  on  the  Cumberland.  Meanwhile  the  fleet  went 
down  the  Tennessee  to  the  Ohio  and  came  up  the  Cumberland  to  Fort 
Donelson.  Grant  marched  thither  from  Fort  Henry.  The  weather  be- 
came so  intensely  cold  that  a  number  of  the  men  were  frozen  to  death. 

The  fight  lasted  for  three  days.  Commodore  Foote  was  seriously 
wounded  and  obliged  to  withdraw  with  his  fleet,  but  Grant,  having 
been  reinforced,  compelled  the  surrender,  February  16,  of  the  garri- 
son, which  numbered  about  15,000  men.  This  was  the  first  important 
success  of  the  war  and  caused  great  rejoicing  through  the  North.  When 
General  Buckner,  the  Confederate  commander,  asked  what  terms  would 
be  granted,  Grant  replied,  "Unconditional  surrender."  You  will  notice 
that  the  initials  of  these  words  are  the  same  as  those  of  his  name. 
Many  times  afterward  the  great  Union  leader  was  spoken  of  as  "Un- 
conditional Surrender"  Grant. 

As  was  expected  the  Confederates  withdrew  from  Columbus  and 
Bowling  Green,  and  General  Buell,  the  Union  commander,  occupied 
Nashville.  The  enemy  formed  a  new  line  of  defense  in  the  Southwest. 
The  center  was  at  Jackson,  Tennessee,  under  Beauregard,  Polk  at  New 
Madrid,  formed  the  left,  while  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  at  Murfrees- 
boro  held  the  right.  By  assuming  this  line  the  Confederates  gave  up 
Kentucky  and  left  the  northern  part  of  Tennessee  open  to  the  Federals. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  General  Curtis  drove  General  Price  out 
of  Missouri  and  into  Arkansas.  General  Van  Dorn  succeeded  Price 
in  command,  and,  March  6  and  7,  he  fought  a  hard  battle  with  Curtis 


372  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

at  Pea  Ridge  and  was  defeated.  Although  it  was  early  in  the  war,  no 
more  important  battles  were  fought  in  that  section. 

General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  was  one  of  the  great  generals  of 
the  war.  The  Federals  had  ascended  the  Tennessee  to  Shiloh,  or  Pitts- 
burg  landing,  where  General  Grant  took  command  and  sent  orders  to 
Buell  at  Nashville  to  join  him.  Before  he  could  do  so  Johnston  attacked 
the  Union  army  with  the  utmost  fury.  The  attack  was  made  on  Sun- 
day, April  6,  and  was  a  surprise  to  Grant,  who  through  desperate  exer- 
tions, saved  his  army  from  being  driven  into  the  river.  But  with  his 
bull-dog  tenacity  he  held  his  ground  until  the  arrival  of  Buell,  and 
upon  the  renewal  of  the  battle  the  next  day,  the  Confederates  were 
defeated  and  forced  to  retreat.  Although  a  great  many  had  been 
killed,  the  severest  loss  of  the  enemy  was  the  death  of  their  commander, 
General  Johnston. 

When  the  enemy  withdrew  from  Columbus  they  took  position  at 
Island  No.  10.  A  bombardment  by  Commodore  Foote  did  no  harm, 
but  General  Pope  captured  the  batteries  opposite  and  was  about  to 
attack  the  enemy,  when  they  surrendered  April  7.  Beauregard  fell 
slowly  back  toward  Corinth,  General  Halleck,  who  Avas  now  in  com- 
mand, carefully  following.  The  enemy  evacuated  Corinth  which  Gen- 
eral Halleck  occupied  May  30.  The  Union  gunboats  May  10  defeated 
the  ironclads  in  front  of  Memphis  and  the  city  surrendered.  This  gave 
Kentucky  and  Western  Tennessee  to  the  Federals,  who  now  held  a 
powerful  line  extending  from  Memphis  almost  to  Chattanooga,  which 
was  the  point  General  Buell  meant  if  possible  to  reach.  (Locate  these 
different  places  on  your  map.) 

General  Bragg  was  in  command  of  a  large  Confederate  army  at 
Chattanooga  and  he  now  marched  rapidly  toward  Louisville  with  the 
purpose  of  breaking  the  investment.  Buell,  who  had  fallen  back  to 
Nashville,  started  to  save  the  endangered  city.  It  was  a  race  between 
the  two  armies,  but  Buell  arrived  first,  and,  receiving  reinforcements, 
advanced  to  meet  Bragg.  They  fought  a  terrible  battle  at  Perryville, 
in  which  no  decisive  advantage  was  gained  by  either  side.  But  Bragg 
withdrew,  taking  with  him  an  immense  wagon  train  loaded  with  sup- 
plies gathered  in  the  country.  Kentucky  was  thus  freed  of  Confeder- 
ates, but  Buell's  management  of  the  campaign  was  so  faulty  that  he 
was  superseded  October  30,  by  General  Rosecrans. 

Buell's  reinforcements  had  been  sent  to  Grant.     The  Confederates 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION.  373 

under  Van  Dorn  and  Price  moved  against  Corinth.  Grant,  believing 
he  could  capture  Price  and  return  to  Corinth  ahead  of  Van  Dorn, 
ordered  Rosecrans  to  attack  luka.  Rosecrans  did  so  on  September 
19,  but  Price  slipped  away  from  him  and  joined  Van  Dorn.  The  two 
attacked  Rosecrans,  who  was  now  in  his  intrenchments  at  Corinth, 
but  they  were  repulsed. 

Several  months  passed  before  there  was  any  further  severe  fight- 
ing in  the  Southwest  and  Rosecrans  gathered  a  large  army  at  Nash- 


BATTLE  OF  MURFREESBORO— CAPTURE  OF  A  CONFEDERATE  FLAG 

ville  and  then  marched  to  meet  Bragg,  who  was  moving  northward. 
The  two  armies  encountered  at  Murfreesboro  and  one  of  the  most 
terrific  battles  of  the  war  opened  on  the  last  day  of  the  year.  When 
the  first  day  closed  the  advantage  was  with  the  Confederates,  and  only 
the  great  ability  of  General  George  H.  Thomas  saved  the  Union  army 
from  defeat.  The  battle  was  renewed  on  the  third  day  and  a  part  of 
the  Union  left  wine  was  driven  back,  but  the  enemy  was  finally  forced 


374  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

to  retreat  and  Rosecrans  occupied  Murfreesboro.  In  this  tremendous 
battle  the  killed  and  wounded  on  each  side  numbered  about  9,000. 

Meanwhile  Grant  was  besieging  Vicksburg,  which  held  the  Missis- 
sippi locked.  He  planned  to  advance  along  the  Mississippi  Central  Rail- 
way, while  Sherman  came  down  the  river  from  Memphis  with  the  gun- 
boats of  Commodore  Porter.  Van  Dorn,  however,  spoiled  the  cam- 
paign by  destroying  Holly  Springs,  Grant's  depot  of  supplies.  Ignor- 
ant of  what  had  taken  place  Sherman  attacked  on  the  north  of  Vicks- 
burg but  was  repulsed. 

When  the  war  broke  out  the  Federals  burned  the  Norfolk  navy  yard 
to  prevent  it  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates.  Among  the 
vessels  sunk  was  the  Merrimac,  the  finest  frigate  in  the  service.  The 
enemy  raised  her,  cut  clown  the  deck,  fitted  an  iron  prow  upon  her  and 
covered  her  with  a  roof  of  railway  iron,  which  sloped  at  an  angle  of 
thirty-five  degrees  and  was  smeared  with  plumbago  and  tallow.  They 
re-named  her  the  Virginia,  but  she  will  always  be  remembered  as  the 
Merrimac. 

On  March  8  this  armored  leviathan  slowly  steamed  out  from  Nor- 
folk, convoyed  by  several  gunboats,  and  headed  for  the  sloop-of-war 
Cumberland,  which  opened  with  her  heaviest  broadsides.  To  the 
amazement  of  all  the  huge  cannon  balls  glanced  off  like  pebbles  thrown 
by  a  schoolboy.  The  Merrimac  jammed  her  iron  snout  into  the  side 
of  the  Cumberland  and  opened  a  huge  hole  which  speedily  sent  her 
to  the  bottom.  Her  crew  kept  fighting  to  the  last,  having  run  up  the 
red  flag,  which  meant  "no  surrender,"  and  after  the  mangled  craft  lay 
in  a  careening  or  slanting,  position  the  Stars  and  Stripes  still  fluttered 
from  the  masthead  above  the  surface. 

The  frigate  Congress  had  run  ashore  in  the  effort  to  escape,  but 
she  was  murderously  raked  by  the  Merrimac  and  compelled  to  sur- 
render. Hurling  several  shots  at  the  Minnesota  the  Merrimac  steamed 
heavily  back  to  Norfolk,  intending  to  return  on  the  morrow  and  finish 
her  awful  work. 

It  looked  as  if  nothing  could  save  the  Union  shipping  nor  prevent 
the  Merrimac  from  destroying  Washington  and  the  leading  northern 
cities,  but  providentially  a  much  smaller  ironclad,  made  by  the  Swed- 
ish inventor,  John  Ericsson,  was  at  that  very  time  steaming  laboriously 
southward  and  reached  Hampton  Roads  on  the  night  following  the 
visit  of  the  Merrimac.  The  Monitor  had  a  single  turret,  two  eleven- 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE  UNION.  375 

inch  Dahlgren  guns,  firing  solid  shot,  and  was  about  one-fifth  the  size 
of  the  Merrimac,  which  carried  ten  heavy  guns  that  fired  shell. 

At  dawn  the  next  morning  the  Merriinac  appeared,  accompanied  by 
two  gunboats,  and  the  Monitor  moved  nimbly  out  from  behind  the  Min- 
nesota to  meet  her.  The  smaller  craft  was  the  first  to  open  fire,  which 
she  did  at  a  distance  of  a  hundred  yards.  The  Merrimac  replied  and 
the  firing  became  rapid,  the  space  between  the  two  varying  from  fifty 
to  two  hundred  yards.  In  each  case  most  of  the  shots  were  harmless, 
but  the  turret  and  pilot  house  of  the  Monitor  were  hit  several  times. 
Lieutenant  Worden,  the  commander,  was  so  blinded  by  a  shell  which 
exploded  against  the  sight-hole  in  the  pilot-house,  that  he  had  to  give 
way  to  Lieutenant  Green.  Every  attempt  of  the  Merrimac  to  run  down 
her  agile  foe  was  defeated,  and  having  received  a  number  of  bruises, 
the  iron  monster  made  her  way  back  to  Norfolk. 

This  battle  wrought  an  era  in  naval  warfare.  The  navies  of  the 
world  now  have  their  ships  clothed  in  armor.  Nothing  of  the  kind  was 
known  before,  though  you  may  have  noticed  that  some  of  the  craft 
on  the  inland  waters  have  been  spoken  of  as  ironclads.  This  name 
was  given  because  parts  of  them  were  protected  by  armor,  but  the  real 
ironclads  did  not  come  into  use  until  after  the  great  battle  in  Hamp- 
ton Roads.  Some  months  later  the  Confederates  blew  up  the  Merri- 
mac upon  being  compelled  to  leave  Norfolk,  while  still  later  the  Mon- 
itor went  down  in  a  furious  gale  off  Cape  Hatteras. 

Other  important  work  was  done  by  the  navy  during  the  second 
year  of  the  war.  Roanoke  Island  fell  February  8;  Newbern,  North 
Carolina,  March  14,  and  Beaufort,  April  25.  The  most  important  cap- 
ture of  all  was  that  of  New  Orleans,  the  leading  commercial  city  of 
the  South.  A  land  force  under  command  of  General  Butler  was  taken 
thither  by  Captain  D.  G.  Farragut  on  his  powerful  fleet.  The  forts 
below  the  city  were  bombarded  for  several  days,  and  failing  to  reduce 
them,  Farragut  ran  his  vessels  past  under  a  furious  fire.  In  this  work 
he  fought  a  desperate  battle  with  the  ironclad  Manassas  and  warded 
off  the  fireships.  All  was  done  successfully,  and,  anchoring  off  the 
city  April  25,  he  received  its  surrender  because  no  choice  was  left  to 
the  enemy.  Then  Farragut  did  another  brilliant  thing  by  running 
past  the  batteries  at  Vicksburg  and  joining  the  fleet  above  the  city. 

Now  comes  the  most  important  campaign  of  the  year — that  against 
Richmond.  Although  McClellan  was  the  idol  of  the  North  and  never 


376  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

wholly  lost  his  popularity,  he  was  timid.  He  was  slow  to  move,  and 
was  always  content  to  hold  his  ground  after  a  battle,  without  trying 
to  follow  up  his  advantage.  Much  impatience  was  felt  with  his  tardi- 
ness, and,  in  the  month  of  April,  unable  longer  to  resist  the  pressure, 
he  started  for  Richmond  writh  his  superb  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

His  over  caution  never  left  him.  The  army  was  landed  at  Fort  Mon- 
roe and  marched  toward  Yorktown,  where  General  Magruder  was 
guarding  a  line  ten  miles  long  with  only  5,000  troops.  Instead  of  inarch- 
ing over  them  McClellan  halted  in  the  poisonous  swamps  and  began  a 
siege  which  lasted  until  General  Jo  Johnston  had  reinforced  Magruder. 
Finally  when  the  Union  commander  was  ready  to  advance,  Johnston 
fell  back  toward  Richmond. 

Hooker  attacked  the  guard  left  at  Williamsburg  to  cover  the 
withdrawal  of  the  wagon  train,  and,  after  severe  losses  on  both  sides, 
the  Confederates  retreated.  McClellan  cautiously  followed  until  within 
seven  miles  of  Richmond.  When  the  citizens  were  in  a  panic  and 
everything  looked  hopeful  for  the  Union  army,  McClellan  was  startled 
to  learn  that  a  Confederate  force  at  Hanover  Court  House  threatened 
his  communication  with  his  base  of  supplies  at  White  House  Landing. 
Moreover,  McDowell,  on  his  way  with  30,000  reinforcements  from  Fred- 
ericksburg,  was  in  danger,  and  moreover  again,  the  thunderbolt  Stone- 
wall Jackson,  was  in  Shenandoah  Valley,  where  his  work  so  fright- 
ened the  authorities  at  Washington  that  McDowell  was  ordered  thither 
for  the  protection  of  the  capital. 

Having  completed  his  terrifying  work  Jackson  hurried  back  to 
Johnston  in  front  of  Richmond.  McClellan  was  so  scared  by  this  time 
that  his  only  hope  was  to  withdraw  his  army  from  its  perilous  posi- 
tion. He  placed  his  left  wing  across  the  Chickahomiuy  on  the  31st 
of  May  and  the  1st  of  June.  A  furious  storm  prevented  the  whole 
army  from  crossing,  and  Johnston  savagely  assailed  the  left  wing. 
Sumner  bravely  held  the  enemy  at  bay  and  kept  the  Union  army  in- 
tact. In  the  fighting  General  Johnston  was  struck  by  a  piece  of  ex- 
ploding shell,  hurled  from  his  horse  and  badly  wounded.  General 
Robert  E.  Lee  succeeded  him  and  remained  in  command  until  the  final 
surrender. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  now  fighting  for  its  life,  for  Gen- 
eral Lee  was  bent  on  destroying  it.  His  famous  cavalry  leader,  Gen- 
eral J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  rode  around  the  rear  of  the  Federals  and  burned 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE  UNION.  377' 

the  supplies  along  the  railway  line  to  White  House.  The  next  news 
was  that  Stonewall  Jackson  was  at  Hanover  Court  House  and  the  Fed- 
eral communications  were  in  greater  danger  than  before.  Thoroughly 
frightened,  McClellan  determined  to  change  his  base  of  supplies  from 
the  York  to  the  James  River.  Lee  attacked  him  at  Mechanicsville 
June  26,  but  was  repulsed.  McClellan  fell  back  to  Gaines'  Mill,  Por- 
ter holding  the  bridges  over  the  Chickahominy  until  night,  when  he 
crossed  to  the  south  bank  and  burned  the  bridges  behind  him.  Re- 
solved that  McClellan  should  not  escape  him,  Lee  tried  desperately  the 
same  night  to  cut  off  his  retreat.  There  was  vicious  fighting  the  next 
day  at  Savage  Station  and  McClellan  continued  retreating.  Lee  hurled 
his  troops  against  the  Federals  at  Fraser's  Farm,  but  did  not  succeed 
in  breaking  the  lines. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  badly  shaken,  but  at  Malvern  Hill 
it  had  the  aid  of  the  gunboats  and  every  assault  of  Lee  was  bloodily 
repulsed.  McClellan  was  safe  and  he  now  withdrew  to  Harrison's 
Landing.  The  campaign  against  Richmond  was  a  failure,  but,  instead 
of  yielding  to  discouragement,  President  Lincoln  called  for  300,000  new 
men  and  made  more  vigorous  preparations  for  pushing  the  war  than 
before. 

The  Confederates  had  met  with  so  much  success  that  its  authorities 
decided  to  turn  the  tables  by  invading  the  North.  McClellan  was  or- 
dered to  move  his  army  to  Acquia  Creek  and  place  it  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Pope,  who  was  on  the  Rapidan  and  had  charge  of  the 
defenses  of  Washington.  Lee,  by  daring  work,  held  Pope  in  his  front 
while  Stonewall  Jackson  made  one  of  his  swift  marches  around  the 
right  flank  of  the  Federal  army.  Pope  assailed  Jackson  and  was  sure 
of  crushing  him,  when  he  was  attacked  by  the  whole  Confederate  army, 
routed  and  sent  flying  in  the  utmost  confusion  to  the  intrenchments 
of  Washington. 

In  the  general  panic  McClellan  was  again  called  to  the  command 
of  the  army.  No  one  was  more  skilful  than  he  in  organizing  a  body  of 
troops,  and  at  the  head  of  a  formidable  force  he  started  in  pursuit  of 
Lee  who  had  crossed  the  Potomac  in  Maryland.  At  South  Mountain 
the  rear  of  the  Confederate  army  was  overtaken  and  the  Federals  passed 
into  the  valley  beyond.  Lee  drew  his  scattered  troops  together  and  at 
Antietam  Creek,  near  Sharpsburg  (by  which  name  the  battle  is  known 
in  the  South),  was  fought,  September  16  and  17,  the  bloodiest  engage- 


378  THE  WAR  FOR  THE  UNION. 

ment  of  the  whole  war.  It  may  be  described  as  indecisive,  for  McClel- 
lan,  as  usual,  failed  to  follow  up  his  advantage.  The  dissatisfaction 
among  the  leading  officers  was  so  deep  that  a  plan  was  discussed  for 
removing  him  from  command  and  placing  Hooker  in  his  place,  but 
Hooker  was  suffering  from  a  severe  wound,  and  the  plan — which  would 
have  brought  court  martial  and  death  in  another  army  if  attempted — 
was  not  tried.  Lee  recrossed  the  Potomac  on  the  night  of  the  17th 
without  molestation,  and  some  weeks  later  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
re-entered  Virginia. 

By  this  time  the  government  had  lost  all  patience  with  McClellan. 
He  was  removed  from  command  and  took  no  further  part  in  the  war. 
General  Ambrose  E.  Burnside  was  his  successor.  On  the  night  of  De- 
cember 13  he  crossed  the  Kappahannock  opposite  Fredericksburg  and 
attacked  fortifications  that  were  like  a  mountain  wall.  Again  and 
again  were  the  brave  men  made  to  repeat  the  hopeless  attempt,  until 
1,200  lay  dead,  10,000  were  wounded  and  3,000  missing.  It  was  one 
of  the  most  horrible  blunders  of  the  whole  war.  Burnside's  officers 
succeeded  at  last  in  persuading  him  to  cease  his  efforts  and  shattered, 
and  bleeding,  the  Union  army  staggered  back  across  the  river. 


CHAPTER   XXX. 
THE  WAR  FOR   THE   UNION— CONCLUDED 

EVENTS  OF  1863— The  Emancipation  Proclamation— Military  Operations  in  the 
Southwest— Battle  of  Chickamauga— Battles  "Above  the  Clouds"  and  at  Mis- 
sionary Ridge — Siege  of  Knoxville — Fall  of  Vicksburg— Failure  of  the  Attempt 
Against  Charleston — Blockade  Running — Capture  of  Galveston  by  Confederates 
— Battle  of  Chancellorsville— Second  Confederate  Invasion  of  the  North— Battle 
of  Gettysburg. 

EVENTS  OF  1864— Grant  Made  Lieutenant-General—Sherman's  Advance  From 
Chattanooga  to  Atlanta — Destruction  of  Hood's  Army  by  Thomas — From  At- 
lanta to  the  Sea — Grant's  Final  Campaign  Against  Richmond — Battle  of  the 
Wilderness — Grant's  Repulse  at  Cold  Harbor — His  Change  of  Plan — In  Front  of 
Petersburg  — Early's  Raid  in  tte  Shenandoah  Valley — "Sheridan's  Ride" — 
Banks's  Red  River  Expedition — Capture  of  Fort  Fisher — Sinking  of  the  ALA- 
BAMA— Other  Confederate  Privateers — Admission  of  West  Virginia  and  Ne- 
vada—Presidential Election  of  1864. 

EVENTS  OF  1865 — Straits  of  the  Southern  Confederacy — Sherman's  Northward 
March — Grant's  Closing  Operations — Lee's  Surrender  at  Appomattox — Assass- 
ination of  President  Lincoln — Death  of  Booth — Surrender  of  Johnston — Collapse 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy — Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis — Proceedings  Against 
Him  Abandoned. 

1863. 

THIS  was  the  decisive  year  of  the  war.     Despite  the  failure  of  the 
Union  army  in  the  East,  important  gains  were  made  in  other 
quarters.     Seeing  with  the  unerring  eye  of  genius  that  the  right 
hour  had  come,  President  Lincoln,  shortly  after  the  battle  of  Antietam, 
issued  his  Emancipation  Proclamation,  which  was  to  take  effect  on 
the  1st  of  the  following  year.     It  proclaimed  that  in  every  State,  in 
resistance  to  national  authority  on  that  date,  slavery  was  at  an  end. 
Of  course  no  immediate  effect  could  follow,  since  none  of  the  Slave 
States  ceased  its  resistance,  but  the  United  States  government  was 
pledged  to  give  freedom  to  the  slaves  when  the  Union  should  be  re- 
stored.   If  the  Union  were  not  restored  it  made  little  difference  to  any 
one  what  was  done.     Thus,  by  writing  the  name  "A.  Lincoln,"  at  the 
bottom  of  a  sheet  of  paper,  it  can  be  truly  said  that  4,000,000  bondmen 
were  set  free  and  slavery  was  swept  from  the  American  continent. 

Let  us,  as  before,  first  study  military  operations  in  the  Southwest. 
You  will  remember  that  the  terrific  battle  of  Murfreesboro  ended  on 

379 


380  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

the  second  day  of  the  new  year,  General  Bragg  retreating  and  Rose- 
crans  occupying  the  town.  Months  passed  before  any  important  move- 
ments were  made,  but  in  September,  Bragg  found  his  communications 
so  endangered  that  he  withdrew  from  Chattanooga  and  Rosecrans  fol- 
lowed in  such  a  loose  and  careless  manner  that  Bragg  having  received 
reinforcements,  turned  and  suddenly  attacked  him.  By  desperate  work 
the  Union  commander  saved  his  army  and  a  tremendous  battle  took 
place  at  Chickarnauga,  just  over  the  line  in  Georgia, 

There  being  little  to  engage  the  attention  of  Lee  in  the  East,  he  sent 
a  large  number  of  his  troops  to  the  Southwest,  under  the  command  of 
one  of  his  ablest  officers,  James  Longstreet,  who  reinforced  Bragg. 
The  battle  opened  on  the  19th  of  September.  The  fighting  was  furious, 
and,  at  the  close  of  the  first  day,  neither  side  had  gained  a  decisive  ad- 
vantage. At  noon  on  the  second  day  a  movement  to  aid  the  left  Union 
wing  broke  the  general  line.  Longstreet  was  quick  to  see  the  gap,  and 
threw  a  division  into  it,  which  wedged  the  Federal  army  apart.  The 
right  and  center  were  driven  pell  mell  from  the  field,  and  only  the  left, 
under  General  Thomas,  held  its  ground.  If  that  yielded,  the  whole 
Union  army  would  be  destroyed.  Longstreet  hurled  his  veterans 
aginst  it  with  a  fury  that  it  seemed  must  sweep  every  soldier  from  the 
field;  but  Thomas's  men  wrere  as  heroic  as  their  assailants,  and  their 
dauntless  commander  never  flinched. 

Again  and  again  were  the  Confederates  beaten  back  like  the  ocean 
dashing  against  a  rock.  Rosecrans  spiTrred  his  horse  on  a  dead  run  to 
Chattanooga,  and  telegraphed  the  ruin  of  the  whole  army  to  the  author- 
ities, but  all  the  time  the  grim  hero  was  fighting  with  a  coolness  and 
valor  that  was  never  surpassed.  At  nightfall  Longstreet  gave  over  the 
vain  attempt,  and  the  Union  army  was  saved. 

Chickamauga  was  a  Confederate  victory,  for  the  Union  army  was 
obliged  to  abandon  the  field  and  retreat  to  Chattanooga,  but  the  won- 
derful heroism  and  skill  of  Thomas  had  saved  it  from  irretrievable 
disaster.  Well  did  he  earn  the  name  of  "The  Rock  of  Chickamauga," 

O      / 

and  it  was  a  wise  step  when  the  government  removed  Rosecrans  and 
made  him  his  successor. 

But  the  situation  in  the  Southwest  was  alarming,  for  Thomas,  al- 
though holding  fast  in  Chattanooga,  was  so  invested  by  the  enemy  that 
his  army  was  in  danger  of  starvation.  Grant  was  anxious  and  hurried 
to  the  section,  which  had  become  for  the  time  the  principal  theater  of 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 


381 


operations.  Two  corps  were  detached  from  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
and  sent  thither  under  Hooker,  while  Sherman  was  brought  up  from 
luka  with  another  strong  body  of  troops.  With  the  help  of  these  differ- 
ent forces  communication  was  re-established  with  Thomas,  who  seized 
Orchard  Knob  on  the  23d  of  November.  On  the  following  day,  Hooker 
made  an  attack  upon  the  Confederate  fortifications  on  Lookout  Moun- 
tain, but  his  men  were  ordered  to  stop  as  soon  as  they  reached  the  lofty 
plateau.  When  that  took  place,  \ 
however,  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
soldiers  carried  them  forward, 
and  they  charged  straight  on, 


driving 


the 


enemy  headlong  be- 


fore them.  This  victory  was  won 
at  such  an  elevation  that  it  is 
often  referred  to  as  the  "battle 
above  the  clouds."  Grant  closely 
watched  the  fighting  the  next  day. 
While  Sherman  assailed  the 
northern  flank,  Hooker  swept  up 
Missionary  Ridge  from  the  south. 
Grant  ordered  Thomas  to  attack 
the  weakened  line  in  front  of 
Orchard  Knob,  and  to  halt  and  re- 
form in  the  rifle  pits  at  the  foot  of 
Missionary  Ridge,  after  capturing 
them.  Again  the  veterans  were 
carried  away  by  their  enthusiasm, 
and  without  pause,  dashed  up  the 
mountain  side.  Grant  himself, 
though  naturally  one  of  the  cool- 
est of  men,  caught  the  inspiration 
and  ordered  a  cluirge  along  the  whole  line.  Up  to  the  crest,  ran  and 
clambered  the  Unionists,  capturing  it  without  firing  a  shot  and  turning 
the  cannon  on  the  flying  enemy. 

The  victory  could  not  have  been  more  complete.  Chattanooga  was 
secured  and  Bragg's  army  utterly  routed  and  put  to  flight.  East  Ten- 
nessee, which  had  been  strongly  loyal  from  the  first,  was  freed  and  never 
again  passed  under  the  control  of  the  Confederacy. 


UIEUT.-GEN.  ULYSSES  S    GRANT 


382  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

Burnside  was  a  good  fighter,  though  unfitted  to  command  a  large 
army,  and  he  did  such  excellent  work  in  Tennessee  that  Longstreet 
marched  thither  and  shut  him  up  in  Knoxville,  where  he  would  probably 
have  been  forced  to  surrender  had  not  Grant  sent  Sherman  to  his  assist- 
ance. Upon  his  approach,  Longstreet  withdrew  and  soon  after  rejoined 
Lee  in  Virginia. 

Vicksburg  must  fall  before  the  Mississippi  could  be  opened.  The  Con- 
federate batteries  extended  for  miles  along  the  river  and  the  task  of 
silencing  them  was  a  gigantic  one.  There  was  but  one  way  of  doing  it, 
and  that  was  by  a  regular  and  persistent  siege. 

Never  did  Grant  display  finer  generalship  than  in  carrying  out  this 
gigantic  task.  On  May  1,  he  defeated  Pemberton  at  Port  Gibson,  and, 
learning  that  General  Jo  Johnston  was  advancing  to  the  help  of  Pem- 
berton, Grant  pushed  his  army  between  them  and  thus  kept  Johnston 
out  of  Vicksburg  and  at  the  same  time  forced  Pemberton  into  it,  in  order 
that  he  might  capture  his  whole  army.  With  this  aim  in  view,  he  de- 
feated Johnston  at  Jackson,  May  14,  and  then,  turning  westward,  drove 
Pemberton  from  his  position,  May  16,  at  Champion  Hills;  forced  him 
again  from  his  front  the  next  day  at  Big  Black  River,  and  seventeen 
days  after  crossing  the  Mississippi  locked  up  him  and  his  army  within 
Vicksburg. 

Hoping  to  capture  it  by  assault,  Grant  made  two  attempts  but  failed. 
Then  intrenchments  were  thrown  up  and  mines  and  countermines  were 
dug.  A  storm  of  shells  rained  into  the  doomed  city.  The  people  lived 
in  caves,  and  after  a  time  all  were  placed  on  starvation  rations.  The 
defence  was  a  heroic  one,  but  the  day  came  when  hope  vanished  and 
General  Pemberton  surrendered  his  garrison  of  more  than  20,000  men, 
with  immense  munitions  of  war.  This  was  done  on  July  4,  the  Confed- 
erate general  selecting  that  day,  as  he  stated,  in  the  hope  that  the  Union 
commander  would  give  him  more  generous  terms.  But  Grant  was 
always  generous.  Its  fall  made  Port  Hudson  untenable  for  the  Con- 
federates, and  a  few  days  later  that  post  surrendered.  Thus  at  last  the 
Mississippi  was  opened  from  its  source  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  one 
of  the  great  objects  of  the  war  was  attained. 

No  people  could  have  striven  harder  than  the  Southerners  to  gain 
what  they  called  their  independence.  Since,  like  us,  they  were  Ameri- 
cans, they  displayed  the  highest  degree  of  courage,  and  no  war  of  ancient 


THE  WAR  FOR  THE   UNION.  383 

or  modern  times  was  marked  by  greater  skill  and  heroism  on  the  part  of 
officers  and  men. 

Elaborate  preparations  were  made  for  the  capture  of  Charleston,  the 
cradle  of  secession,  and  an  expedition  under  Admiral  Dupont  attacked 
the  city,  but  the  defences  were  so  complete  that  the  ironclads  were 
driven  off  (April  7).  General  Gillmore  made  a  landing  later  on  Morris 
Island  and  succeeded  in  capturing  Fort  Wagner  and  battering  Sumter 
almost  into  ruins. 

Thanks  to  England's  assistance,  a  number  of  swift  and  well-armed 
Confederate  cruisers  were  actively  engaged  in  destroying  American 
commerce  right  and  left.  The  most  famous  of  these  was  the  Alabama, 
commanded  by  Captain  Raphael  Semmes.  She  sailed  from  Birkenhead, 
July  28,  1862,  and  for  two  years,  burned  and  captured  national  vessels 
on  most  of  the  waters  of  the  globe. 

Besides  these,  the  Confederates,  with  specially  made  steamers,  ran 
the  blockade,  the  immense  extent  of  seacoast  making  it  impossible  for 
the  Union  fleets  to  close  every  point.  These  flyers  darted  in  and  out  of 
Mobile,  Charleston  and  other  points,  with  their  cargoes  of  cotton,  and 
returned  with  supplies  most  needed  by  the  Confederacy.  The  enormous 
profits  of  these  ventures  were  too  tempting  to  be  resisted.  The  gain 
from  one  or  two  voyages  was  enough  to  pay  the  owners  for  the  loss  of 
their  ship  and  its  cargo.  Wilmington,  North  Carolina  was  the  favorite 
port  for  the  blockade  runners,  and  it  remained  open  until  near  the  close 
of  the  war.  The  owners  of  many  of  the  craft  advertised  the  dates  for 
starting  and  returning,  and  it  must  be  admitted  that  most  of  them  were 
nearly  "always  on  time." 

The  Confederates  by  a  dash  captured  Galveston  on  the  first  day  of 
the  year  and  held  it  till  the  end  of  the  war.  The  Federal  steamer  Har- 
riet Lane  was  surprised  by  several  gunboats,  and,  after  a  brisk  fight  in 
which  her  captain  and  several  of  the  crew  were  killed,  was  taken. 
The  Union  troops  in  the  city  had  no  artillery  and  surrendered. 

You  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  events  which  I  am  now  describing 
regarding  the  campaign  in  the  East  took  place  during  the  early  part  of 
the  year,  and  before  the  battles  in  the  Southwest,  which  have  already 
been  narrated.  Burnside,  having  been  removed  from  the  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  was  succeeded,  January  26,  by  General  Jos- 
eph Hooker.  W7hen  Longstreet  went  south  to  aid  General  Bragg,  he  left 


584  77/£   W^tf  FOtf  THE  UNION. 

Lee  with  only  60,000  men.    Hooker  had  100,000  with  which  he  advanced 
against  him. 

Sedgwick  was  left  to  carry  and  hold  the  intrenchments  of  Freder- 
icksburg,  while  the  main  army  crossed  the  Rappahannock  several  miles 
above  the  town,  and  took  position  in  the  Wilderness  near  Chancellors- 
ville.  Lee  did  not  hesitate  again  to  take  the  perilous  step  of  dividing 
his  army  in  the  face  of  his  enemy.  Keeping  up  a  show  of  fight  in  his 
front,  Jackson  with  20,000  men  hurried  undiscovered  around  Hooker, 
and  bursting  from  the  woods  threw  the  Union  right  into  a  panic.  This 
occurred  on  May  1,  and  Hooker  was  forced  that  night  to  give  up  his  good 
position  and  take  a  new  one,  from  which  Lee  drove  him  the  next  day. 

The  rear  of  Lee's  army  was  threatened  by  Sedgwick,  who  had  cap- 
tured Fredericksburg.  Lee  turned  upon  him,  and,  by  severe  fighting  on 
that  and  the  following  day,  compelled  him  to  recross  the  river.  Lee 
then  turned  again  to  meet  Hooker,  who  also  recrossed  the  river  and  took 
up  his  old  position  opposite  Fredericksburg.  Thus  once  more  wras  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  defeated  through  the  incompetency  of  its  leader. 
It  was  a  disastrous  repulse  and  added  vastly  to  the  prestige  of  Lee,  who, 
however,  joined  the  South  in  mourning  the  death  of  her  most  brilliant 
officer,  Stonewall  Jackson.  He  and  some  members  of  his  staff,  while 
reconnoitering  at  night  in  advance  of  his  lines,  were  mistaken  for  Fed- 
erals and  fired  upon  by  their  own  men.  He  was  badly  wounded  and  died 
May  10.  He  received  his  name  from  a  remark  of  General  Lee,  during 
the  first  Bull  Run  battle,  when,  pointing  him  out,  he  said  he  was  holding 
his  ground  "like  a  stone  wall."  His  death  was  one  of  the  severest  blows 
received  by  the  Confederacy  during  the  war. 

Since  the  disunion  cause  seemed  to  be  on  the  high  tide  of  success, 
the  Confederate  authorities  determined  to  carry  the  war  into  the  North. 
At  the  head  of  the  finest  army  the  South  ever  put  into  the  field,  Lee 
moved  swiftly  down  the  Shenandoah,  crossed  the  Potomac  and  ad- 
vanced to  Chambersburg,  while  the  Union  army  followed  along  the  east 
side  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  South  Mountains.  General  George  G.  Meade 
had  succeeded  Hooker  in  command,  and,  fearing  he  might  advance 
through  some  of  the  passes,  and  cut  off  his  communications  with  Rich- 
mond, Lee  threw  Baltimore  into  a  panic  by  making  a  feint  of  attack- 
ing the  city. 

Unexpectedly,  the  Confederate  advance  met  the  Union  cavalry  a 
short  distance  west  of  Gettysburg,  and  thus  by  an  accident  that  little 


THE   IV AR  FOR  THE   UNION,  ,  -     385 

Pennsylvania  town  became  the  battleground  of  one  of  the  most  mo- 
mentous conflicts  of  modern  times.  The  meeting  took  place  on  the  1st 
of  July.  Reinforcements  hurried  forward  to  both  sides,  but  the  Federals 
were  driven  back  and  a  good  many  of  them  taken  prisoners. 

All  through  the  moonlit  night,  troops  kept  arriving  and  were  as- 
signed to  position  for  the  terrific  battle  which  all  knew  must  come  on  the 
morrow. 

On  the  second  day,  Longstreet  led  a  charge  against  the  Union  left, 
with  the  aim  of  securing  Little  Hound  Top.  General  Daniel  E.  Sickles, 
through  a  mistake,  took  a  position  in  front  of  Lee's  intended  line  of  bat- 
tle. The  Confederates  outflanked  him  and  carried  works  at  both  ends 
of  the  lines.  Sickles  was  driven  back  to  Cemetery  Ridge,  where  he  held 
his  ground  and  the  assailants  received  a  bloody  repulse  from  Hancock. 
Ewell,  however,  had  been  so  successful  on  the  Federal  right  that  grave 
fears  were  felt  for  the  safety  of  the  Union  army. 

Early  the  next  morning,  a  determined  assault  drove  Ewell  out  of 
his  works.  Then  a  lull  followed  until  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  dur- 
ing which  Lee  completed  his  preparations  for  a  grand  assault.  At  the 
hour  named,  150  of  his  guns  opened  from  Seminary  Ridge,  and  Meade 
replied  with  80  cannon  from  Cemetery  Ridge.  For  two  hours  the  awful 
bombardment  lasted  and  the  earth  shook  under  the  most  tremendous 
cannonade  ever  heard  on  the  American  continent. 

The  Confederate  fire  was  to  clear  the  way  for  the  charge  that  Lee 
had  determined  to  make.  From  under  the  sulphurous  smoke,  emerged 
a  column  of  18,000  men,  the  flowrer  of  the  Confederate  army.  The  battle 
line  was  a  mile  in  length  and  was  preceded  by  a  swarm  of  skirmishers. 
The  "Grey  Coats"  moved  toward  Cemetery  Ridge  with  an  even,  steady, 
regular  step  and  an  unshakable  heroism  that  sent  a  thrill  of  admiration 
through  the  Union  lines.  Their  ranks  were  torn  by  shot  and  shell,  and 
men  went  down  at  every  step,  but  the  heroes  never  faltered,  broke  into  a 
double  quick  and  bounding  forward,  planted  their  flags  on  the  breast- 
works, bayoneted  the  gunners,  and  fought  hand  to  hand  with  a  fury 
beyond  description.  But  the  Federals  overwhelmed  them,  and,  when 
it  looked  as  if  not  a  man  would  be  left  alive,  General  Pickett  gave  the 
order  to  retreat.  Some  surrendered,  while  others  reached  their  own 
lines  by  running  down  the  fire-swept  slope. 

In  this  wonderful  charge,  the  Confederates  lost  three-fourths  of  their 
men,  fourteen  field  officers  and  three  generals.  Their  defeat  was  the 


386  THE  WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

defeat  of  the  Confederate  army  and  the  defeat  of  that  marked  the  turning 
point  of  the  war.  The  Southern  Confederacy  received  its  death  wound 
on  the  3d  of  July,  1SC3,  and  its  own  leaders  saw  the  inevitable  end, 
though  their  pride  would  not  allow  them  to  submit.  The  killed, 
wounded  and  prisoners  on  the  two  sides  reached  the  appalling  total  of 
50,000  men.  Lee  recrossed  the  Potomac  into  Virginia,  writh  Meade 
slowly  following. 

1864. 

By  this  time  General  Grant  had  become  the  foremost  defender  of  the 
Union,  and  proven  himself  the  man  to  crush  the  rebellion  against  na- 
tional authority.  He  had  none  of  the  timidity  of  McClellan,  was  a 
skilled  tactician,  a  fine  strategist,  quick  of  resource,  personally  brave,  a 
whole-souled  patriot,  devoid  of  the  least  possible  professional  jealousy, 
a  good  judge  of  men,  so  far  as  their  military  ability  went,  and  one  who 
drew  other  patriots  to  his  side  and  held  them  there  by  his  generous  and 
tactful  nature.  His  one,  all-controlling  longing  was  to  restore  the 
Union.  He  knew  it  would  take  the  hardest  kind  of  fighting,  and  many 
lives  must  yet  be  offered  up  on  the  altar  of  their  country,  but  the  quick- 
est way  of  ending  the  war  was  the  most  merciful  way,  and  the  blood 
yet  to  be  shed  would  be  less  than  if  he  hesitated,  dallied  and  waited. 

Grant  had  the  full  confidence  of  his  government,  and,  in  March  he 
was  made  Lieutenant-General  and  placed  in  command  of  all  the  mili- 
tary forces  of  the  United  States.  Henceforward  one  master  mind  was 
to  direct  the  blows  struck  for  the  Union. 

The  strength  of  the  Confederacy  was  centered  in  two  armies — that 
of  Lee  in  Virginia  and  Johnston  in  the  South.  Grant  arranged  to  attack 
Lee  while  Sherman  was  to  assail  Johnston.  Without  regard  to  weather 
or  season  the  hammering  was  to  be  kept  up  so  incessantly  that  neither 
of  the  Confederate  armies  could  send  help  to  the  other. 

Johnston  was  at  Dalton,  Georgia,  with  an  army  of  50,000  men.  He 
had  succeeded  Bragg  in  command,  and  in  ability  was  second  only  to  Lee. 
The  agreement  between  Grant  and  Sherman  was  that  each  was  to  begin 
his  campaign  on  the  1st  of  May,  and  then,  as  stated,  to  push  it  without 
ceasing  to  the  end.  Accordingly,  Sherman  with  100,000  men  swung 
out  of  Chattanooga  at  the  beginning  of  the  month  and  advanced  against 
Johnston.  The  latter,  after  a  severe  fight,  fell  back,  but  again  and 
again  took  impregnable  positions  from  which  Sherman  forced  him  by 


THE   WAR  FOR   THE   UNION.  387 

flanking.  Bloody  battles  were  fought  at  Dalton,  Kesaca,  Dallas  and 
Kenesaw  Mountain.  At  the  last  named,  Sherman  suffered  a  severe  re- 
pulse, after  which  he  resorted  to  his  flanking  tactics  again.  Finally, 
Johnston  was  driven,  July  10,  into  the  intrenchments  of  Atlanta. 

Jefferson  Davis,  who  had  long  personally  disliked  Johnston,  now 
removed  him  and  placed  General  John  B.  Hood  in  command.  He  knew 
little  except  to  fight,  and  he  hurled  his  army  three  times  against  the 
Federals,  only  to  be  repulsed  in  each  instance  and  to  suffer  a  loss 
greater  than  that  of  Johnston  during  the  whole  preceding  campaign. 
Finally,  Hood  was  flanked  out  of  Atlanta  and  Sherman  occupied  it  Sep- 
tember 2.  Hood  moved  his  army  into  Tennessee,  expecting  Sherman  to 
follow  him,  but  Sherman  paid  no  attention  to  his  enemy.  He  knew 
that  George  H.  Thomas  was  in  Tennessee  and  he  would  look  after  Hood. 
The  latter  tried  to  strike  Thomas  before  he  could  concentrate  his  forces, 
and  succeeded  in  driving  Schofield  into  Nashville,  where  he  was  shut  in 
with  Thomas. 

The  government  became  alarmed  for  Thomas,  but  he  calmly  waited 
until  his  preparations  were  complete,  wrhen  he  moved  out,  and  on  De- 
cember 15,  attacked  Hood.  When  he  was  through,  Hood  had  no  army. 
Those  that  were  not  killed  or  captured  crumbled  into  a  rabble  which 
fled  across  the  Tennessee  River,  and  were  never  brought  together  again. 
Thomas's  campaign,  if  such  it  may  be  called,  was  the  most  perfect  of 
the  whole  war. 

The  advance  of  Sherman  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta  occupied  four 
months,  a  good  deal  of  which  was  given  to  fighting.  There  were  ten 
pitched  battles  and  many  minor  engagements,  with  a  loss  to  the  Union 
army  of  30,000  men,  and  of  35,000  to  the  Confederates.  But  Sherman 
was  now  boring  his  way  through  the  core  of  the  Confederacj',  where 
until  then  not  a  hostile  shot  had  been  heard.  At  Atlanta,  Rome  and 
other  towns  were  foundries,  mills  and  manufactories,  which  supplied  the 
Confederacy  with  clothing,  wagons,  ammunition  and  guns,  and  all  of 
these  were  "closed"  by  Sherman. 

Hood's  army  being  destroyed,  Sherman  cut  loose  from  all  communi- 
cations and  started  for  Savannah,  300  miles  away.  A  good  deal  of 
anxiety  was  felt  for  him,  because  weeks  passed  without  any  news  except 
what  came  through  Confederate  sources,  which  naturally  was  tinted 
with  the  wishes  of  his  enemies  rather  than  with  the  facts.  The  march 
of  the  60,000  men,  however,  was  little  more  than  a  picnic,  for  it  was  im- 


388  THE   WAR  FOR   THE   UNION. 

possible  for  the  Confederates  to  gather  any  force  with  which  to  check 
the  invaders.  The  army  moved  in  four  columns,  Kilpatrick  and  the 
skirmishers  in  front,  hiding  their  intended  route  by  numerous  feints  in 
different  directions.  The  Georgia  Central  and  Augusta  railways  were 
destroyed,  and  at  the  end  of  five  weeks,  the  army  reached  the  sea,  cap- 
tured Fort  McAllister  and  occupied  Savannah.  The  trunk  of  the  Con- 
federacy had  been  split  in  two,  and  its  downfall  made  certain. 


BATTLE  OF  THE  WILDERNESS— GRANT  .SSUING   THE  FAMOUS  ORDER  "FORWARD  BY  THE  RIGHT   FLANK" 

In  accordance  with  his  plan,  Grant  began  his  final  campaign  against 
Richmond  at  the  same  time  that  Sherman  started  for  the  sea.  Meade 
was  in  immediate  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  with  Grant 
directing  operations.  Lee  was  met  in  the  densely  wooded  region  known 
as  the  Wilderness,  wrhere  for  two  weeks  the  fighting  wTas  of  the  most 
desperate  character  and  the  losses  fearful.  General  Longstreet,  when 
preparing  to  strike  one  of  his  heaviest  blows,  was  shot,  like  Stonewall 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE  UNION.  389 

Jackson,  through  mistake  by  his  own  men  and  severely  injured,  while 
J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  the  best  of  the  Confederate  cavalry  leaders,  was  killed 
in  a  skirmish. 

Grant  continued  to  flank  Lee,  who  was  obliged  to  fall  back  to  inter- 
pose between  him  and  Richmond.  The  fighting  at  Spottsylvania  lasted 
from  May  8  to  the  12th.  No  advantage  being  gained,  Grant  turned 
Lee's  right  flank,  but  the  latter,  moving  on  the  inner  and  shorter  line, 
arrived  first  at  the  North  Anna.  Another  attempt  was  made  at  flank- 
ing by  Grant,  when  Lee  entered  the  intrenchrnents  at  Cold  Harbor.  A 
general  assault  was  made  by  the  Federals  at  daybreak.  The  Union 
repulse  was  the  bloodiest  of  the  war.  In  less  than  half  an  hour,  more 
than  10,000  men  wTere  killed  and  wounded,  while  the  Confederate  loss 
slightly  exceeded  a  thousand. 

This  decisive  check  caused  Grant  to  change  his  plan  of  campaign. 
He  crossed  the  James  and  approached  Petersburg  south  of  Richmond. 
In  an  attack,  made  June  16,  the  Federals  were  repulsed,  and  the  arrival 
of  Lee  enabled  him  to  place  his  army  across  the  advance  to  the  Con- 
federate capital.  Grant  was  obliged  to  throw  up  intrenchments  and 
begin  his  siege  of  Richmond  by  besieging  Petersburg,  its  outpost.  A 
mine  was  exploded  in  front  of  the  works  July  30,  but  the  attack  was 
mismanaged,  and  the  frightful  loss  of  life  brought  no  advantage  to  the 
Unionists.  When  the  year  closed,  the  siege  was  still  in  progress. 

Lee  attempted  to  draw  off  Grant  by  sending  General  Early  up  the 
Shenandoah  to  threaten  Washington.  That  harried  valley  was  tramped 
again  by  20,000  men.  General  Wallace  was  defeated  at  Monocacy  River, 
and,  on  July  10,  Early  exchanged  shots  with  Fort  Stevens,  one  of  the 
defences  of  Washington.  The  flashes  of  the  guns  and  the  circling  horse- 
men were  in  plain  sight  from  the  capital  in  the  dusk  of  early  evening, 
and,  as  may  be  supposed,  the  city  was  in  a  state  of  great  excitement  and 
alarm.  Early  was  a  rushing,  reckless  swashbuckler  sort  of  general 
and  he  paused  to  enjoy  some  of  the  whiskey  he  captured  instead  of 
pressing  his  attack  until  after  reinforcements  reached  the  capital  and 
destroyed  his  chances  of  success.  Then  he  retreated  across  the  Potomac, 
and,  finding  he  was  not  pursued,  sent  some  of  his  cavalry  into  Penn- 
sylvania. Charnbersburg  was  given  the  choice  of  paying  half  a  million 
dollars  or  being  burned,  and,  not  producing  the  money,  was  burned, 
after  which  the  raiders  retreated  across  the  Shenandoah. 

Determined  to  end  this  business,  Grant  sent  Sheridan  into  the  Shen- 


390  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

andoah  Valley  with  orders  to  abate  the  nuisance.  He  defeated  Early 
at  Winchester  and  Fisher's  Hill,  and  destroyed  half  his  army.  All  dan- 
ger being  over,  Sheridan  went  to  Washington  to  consult  with  the  gov- 
ernment. In  his  absence,  Early  was  reinforced,  and,  on  October  19,  sur- 
prised the  Federal  army  at  Cedar  Creek.  Sheridan  had  arrived  at  Win- 
chester on  his  return,  and  heard  the  sound  of  the  firing.  Mounting  his 
horse,  he  spurred  him  to  a  dead  run  for  the  battle  ground.  He  rallied 
the  fleeing  fugitives,  and  impetuously  attacking  the  enemy,  who  were 
plundering  the  Union  camp,  routed  them  with  great  loss.  The  exploit 
of  the  fiery  Sheridan  has  been  told  by  T.  Buchanan  Reid  in  his  poem, 
''Sheridan's  Ride."  This  was  the  last  scare  to  which  Washington  was 
subjected. 

A  joint  naval  and  land  expedition,  under  General  Banks,  a  civilian 
totally  unfit  to  command  troops,  went  up  the  Red  River  from  New 
Orleans,  aiming  to  destroy  Confederate  authority  in  Texas.  The  charge 
has  been  made,  and  probably  is  true,  that  the  real  object  was  to  secure 
the  valuable  cotton  stored  in  that  region.  Commodore  Porter  with  a 
large  fleet  started  at  the  same  time  to  force  his  way  up  Red  River.  Meet- 
ing little  opposition,  Banks  pressed  on  to  Shreveport.  General  Dick 
Ta}^lor  attacked  him  April  8,  at  Sabine  Cross  Roads  and  defeated  him. 
Banks  retreated  to  Pleasant  Hill,  and,  receiving  reinforcements,  was 
able  to  repel  Taylor,  but  he  continued  his  retreat  to  New  Orleans,  where 
he  was  relieved  of  his  command.  His  failure  was  one  of  the  most  dis- 
graceful of  the  war. 

Commodore  Porter  could  not  have  had  a  narrower  escape  with  his 
gunboats,  While  keeping  paces  with  Bank's  retreat,  the  river  fell  so 
rapidly  that  his  vessels  were  forced  to  stop,  and  it  looked  as  if  he  would 
have  to  blow  up  all  of  them  to  prevent  their  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy.  In  this  dilemma,  Colonel  Joseph  Bailey  built  a  series  of 
wing  dams,  which  enabled  him  to  float  his  vessels  into  deep  water  and 
thus  save  them. 

It  has  been  said  that  Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  was  the  chief 
port  used  by  the  blockade  runners.  It  was  defended  by  Fort  Fisher, 
against  which  an  expedition  was  sent  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year. 
Commodore  Porter  commanded  a  fleet  of  seventy  vessels  and  the  land 
forces  were  in  charge  of  General  Butler.  A  bombardment  was  kept  up 
on  December  24  and  25,  when  Butler  decided  the  fort  could  not  be  taken 
and  returned  to  Fort  Monroe.  Porter  was  dissatisfied  and  lay  off  the 


'THE   WAR  FOR   THE   UNION.  391 

place  with  his  fleet.  He  asked  for  a  second  trial,  and  the  same  troops, 
with  1,500  additional,  wyere  sent  back  under  the  command  of  General 
Alfred  H.  Terry.  The  attack  was  made  with  the  greatest  bravery  and  as 
heroically  resisted,  but  the  garrison  was  compelled  to  surrender  January 
15,  1865. 

I  have  made  mention  of  the  Alabama,  the  most  famous  of  the  Con- 
federate cruisers.  After  destroying  more  than  sixty  American  vessels, 
she  stopped  at  Cherbourg,  France,  and  sent  a  challenge  to  Captain 
Winslow  of  the  Kearsarge,  waiting  outside,  to  fight  him.  You  may  be 
sure  the  challenge  was  eagerly  accepted,  for  Winslow  had  been  hunting 
a  long  time  for  the  Alabama.  The  battle  took  place,  Sunday,  June  19. 
The  ships  sailed  in  a  circle  around  each  other,  firing  at  a  distance,  first 
of  half  a  mile,  which  was  gradually  reduced  to  a  quarter.  Seven  rota- 
tions had  been  made  and  the  eighth  begun,  when  the  Alabama  ran  up 
a  white  flag,  for  she  was  sinking.  Soon  after  she  plunged,  stern  fore- 
most, to  the  bottom  of  the  ocean.  Captain  Winslow  picked  up  most  of 
the  crew,  but  Captain  Semmes  and  about  forty  of  his  officers  and  men 
were  rescued  by  the  English  yacht  Deerhound  and  carried  away. 

Another  privateer,  the  Georgia,  was  seized  off  the  coast  of  Portugal; 
the  Florida  was  unlawfully  taken  at  Bahia,  Brazil,  while  the  immense 
ironclad  Albemarle  was  sunk  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eoanoke,  by  Lieuten- 
ant William  B.  Gushing.  This  exploit  of  young  Gushing  and  his  small 
party  was  one  of  the  most  daring  of  the  whole  war. 

During  those  stormy  days,  two  States  were  admitted  to  the  Union. 
West  Virginia  was  cut  off  from  Virginia  and  admitted  June  19, 1863.  The 
people  of  that  section  were  loyal  from  the  first  and  it  was  because  of  this, 
that  they  were  lopped  off  from  the  disloyal  portion.  Nevada  was  admit- 
ted October  31,  1864.  Its  name  is  Spanish,  meaning  "snow-covered 
mountain."  It  was  a  part  of  the  territory  obtained  by  treaty  after  the 
war  with  Mexico  and  was  the  third  State  carved  from  that  region. 

Despite  the  great  Union  successes,  there  was  much  dissatisfaction  in 
the  North  over  the  progress  of  the  war.  To  many  it  seemed  that  the 
thousands  of  lives  already  given  and  still  demanded  were  worth  more 
Than  the  Union.  The  debt  had  reached  the  stupendous  total  of  $2,000,- 
000,000,  and,  at  one  time  during  the  year,  a  dollar  greenback  was  worth 
only  thirty-five  cents.  But  the  stern,  unyielding  necessity  was  felt 
behind  all  this  that  the  war  must  go  on  till  the  Union  was  restored. 
Abraham  Lincoln  was  renominated  in  1864,  while  his  opponents  put 


392  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION. 

General  McClellan  forward  as  their  candidate.  It  was  to  his  credit 
that  he  declared  himself  unalterably  in  favor  of  the  prosecution  of  the 
war,  though  he  did  not  agree  with  the  policy  of  the  administration.  He 
carried  only  three  States,  and  Lincoln's  popular  majority  was  over 
400,000. 

1865. 

The  Confederacy  was  doomed.  Every  one  saw  that,  but  it  was  not 
yet  ready  to  yield.  On  February  5,  General  Lee  was  made  commander- 
in-chief  of  all  the  Confederate  forces.  Among  his  first  acts  wTas  to  re- 
store General  Johnston  and  to  remove  the  incompetent  Early. 

Johnston's  command  embraced  all  the  troops  in  Georgia,  South 
Carolina  and  Florida.  Sherman  was  to  advance  northward  from  Savan- 
nah and  join  Grant  in  the  final  attack  on  Lee.  Sheridan,  after  desolat- 
ing the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  cutting  the  railways  north  of  Rich- 
mond, had  joined  the  Union  lines  in  front  of  Petersburg.  Wilson  with 
13,000  cavalry  was  galloping  at  will  through  Alabama  and  Georgia, 
while  Stoneman  rode,  with  5,000  cavalry,  through  the  passes  of  the  Alle- 
ghanies  from  Tennessee  and  awaited  events  in  North  Carolina. 

Leaving  a  strong  garrison  in  Savannah,  Sherman  moved  northward 
at  the  head  of  an  army  of  70,000  men.  Johnston  gave  him  several  sharp 
fights,  notably  at  Averysboro  and  Bentonville,  but  could  not  check  the 
much  superior  army.  Sherman's  forces  were  increased  to  100,000  by 
reinforcements  at  Goldsboro.  Since  there  was  nothing  to  fear,  Sher- 
man left  Schofield  in  charge,  and,  on  the  27th  of  March,  went  north  to 
meet  Grant  at  City  Point.  When  they  separated,  a  full  understanding 
had  been  reached  as  to  how  the  campaign  was  to  be  pressed  to  a  con- 
clusion. 

Grant  held  to  Lee  like  a  bull  dog.  In  an  attempt  to  turn  the  Confed- 
erate right,  February  5,  he  was  repulsed,  but  gained  several  miles  of 
territory.  Lee's  line  was  forty  miles  long  and  he  had  but  35,000  men  with 
which  to  cover  it.  Of  necessity,  it  was  weak  at  many  points.  His  only 
hope  lay  in  falling  back  and  joining  Johnston,  which  Grant  was  deter- 
mined to  prevent.  Lee  assailed  Fort  Steadman,  but  failed  and  lost  3,000 
men.  Violent  rain  checked  operations  for  several  days,  but  on  March  31, 
Lee  attacked  Grant  and  gained  some  advantage. 

A  cannonade  was  opened  along  the  entire  Union  front  April  1,  and 
the  next  day  an  advance  broke  the  Confederate  line  at  several  points. 


THE   WAR  FOR  THE  UNION.  393 

At  daybreak,  another  attack  broke  the  lines  again,  and  Lee  was  forced 
to  retreat  southward.  His  ragged,  starving  soldiers  never  lost  heart 
acd  were  ready  to  fight  even  when  half  or  wholly  asleep.  Lee  reached 
Amelia  Court  House,  thirty-eight  miles  west  of  Petersburg,  on  the  4th 
of  April. 

On  Sunday,  April  2,  while  Jefferson  Davis  was  sitting  in  church,  a 
messenger  entered  and  handed  him  a  telegram  from  Lee,  which  told 
him  his  outer  lines  had  been  forced  and  he  could  no  longer  hold  Peters- 
burg. The  news  quickly  spread,  and  every  one  knew  that  the  proud 
city  which  had  so  long  defied  her  enemies  would  soon  echo  to  the  tread 
of  the  conqueror.  No  one  can  describe  the  tumult,  the  confusion  and  the 
wild  panic  that  followed.  The  guards  having  fled  from  the  penitentiary, 
the  convicts  broke  out  and  joined  other  criminals  in  plundering  the  city. 
Warehouses  were  burned,  men  shouted  and  fought,  women  screamed 
and  hundreds  reeled  and  fell  from  drunkenness.  The  flames  spread  and 
thirty  squares  were  soon  nothing  but  ashes.  In  the  midst  of  the  panic, 
the  Union  troops  arrived  and  speedily  restored  order. 

Lee  pushed  on  and  finding  he  could  not  join  Johnston,  started  for 
the  mountains,  but  Grant  gave  him  no  rest,  and,  in  a  note  reminded  him 
that  further  resistance  could  not  help  him.  Finally,  Lee  could  no 
longer  shut  his  eyes  to  the  truth  that  the  end  had  come.  He  met  General 
Grant  at  Appomattox  Court  House,  on  the  afternoon  of  April  9,  and  sur- 
rendered the  8,000  men  that  were  all  that  was  left  of  the  once  terrible 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  The  officers  were  allowed  to  keep  their 
hordes  and  the  men  were  paroled  and  told  to  go  to  their  homes.  The 
Boys  in  Blue  gladly  shared  the  contents  of  their  haversacks  with  the 
Boys  in  Grey,  and  to  look  upon  the  scene,  you  would  have  found  it  hard 
to  believe  that  there  had  ever  been  any  ill  feeling  between  them.  Lee 
did  not  offer  to  give  up  his  sword  nor  did  Grant  ask  for  it. 

Amid  the  general  rejoicing  over  the  end  of  the  war,  the  country  was 
shocked  beyond  expression  by  one  of  the  most  dreadful  crimes  in  history. 
On  the  evening  of  April  14,  while  President  Lincoln  was  seated  with  his 
wife  and  several  friends  in  a  box  at  Ford's  Theater,  John  Wilkes  Booth 
stealthily  entered  from  the  rear  and  mortally  wounded  the  President  by 
firing  a  pistol  ball  into  his  head.  Then  he  leaped  upon  the  stage,  shouted 
uSic  semper  tyrannus"  (Thus  always  with  tyrants),  brandished  a  knife, 
dashed  out  at  the  rear,  mounted  his  waiting  horse  and  galloped  off 
before  pursuit  could  be  made. 


39-t  THE   WAR  FOR  THE   UNION 

Booth  was  not  a  secessionist.  His  Union  views  were  so  strong  that 
he  quarreled  with  some  of  his  most  intimate  friends,  because  they  fav- 
ored the  South.  But  he  was  an  almost  insane  egotist,  who  yearned  to 
do  some  deed  that  would  make  his  name  resound  around  the  world.  He 
succeeded  only  too  well. 

Booth  had  sprained  his  ankle  by  catching  his  spur  in  the  folds  of  a 
flag  as  he  leaped  upon  the  stage,  and  he  rode  thirty  miles  into  Maryland 
before  he  dared  to  stop  to  have  a  physician  dress  it.  He  crossed  the 
Potomac,  but  cavalry  were  hot  on  his  track,  and  overtook  him  at  Bow- 
ling Green.  He  took  refuge  in  a  barn,  and,  refusing  to  surrender,  the 
building  was  set  on  fire.  The  glow  of  the  blazing  interior  revealed  him 
through  the  crevices,  leaning  on  a  crutch,  gun  in  hand,  waiting  for  a 
chance  to  fire  at  his  pursuers.  One  of  the  soldiers  fired  between  the 
cracks  and  mortally  wounded  the  assassin,  who  was  brought  out  and 
laid  on  the  grass,  where  he  died  shortly  afterward. 

General  Johnston  surrendered  his  army  to  General  Sherman,  April 
26,  on  the  same  chivalrous  terms  that  Lee  received  from  Grant.  Dick 
Taylor,  brother-in-law  of  Jefferson  Davis,  and  commanding  the  remain- 
ing Confederate  forces  east  of  the  Mississippi,  surrendered  early  in  May, 
as  did  the  naval  forces  that  were  blockaded  in  the  Tombigbee  River. 
The  troops  scattered  here  and  there  through  the  South,  did  the  same 
within  the  following  few  weeks,  so  that  when  summer  returned,  the 
sun  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  had  set  never  to  rise  again.  Slavery 
and  secession  were  dead  and  buried  forever. 

Jefferson  Davis  and  a  number  of  leading  Confederate  officials  fled 
from  Richmond  when  warned  by  Lee  that  he  could  defend  it  no  longer. 
They  hoped  to  get  beyond  the  Union  lines,  but  on  May  10,  were  captured 
near  Irwinsville,  Georgia.  Davis  was  imprisoned  in  Fort  Monroe  to 
await  his  trial  on  the  charge  of  treason.  After  several  postponements 
he  was  released  on  bail,  May  13,  1867,  and  the  prosecution  was  finally 
dropped  in  February,  1869. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON— Deaths  Caused  by  the  War— The  Problem  of  Reconstruction— 
The  President's  Plan — Impeachment,  Trial  and  Acquittal  of  the  President — 
True  Reconciliation — The  Blue  and  the  Gray — Attempt  of  Louis  Napoleon  to 
Establish  a  French  Empire  in  Mexico — Its  Failure  and  Execution  of  Maximilian 
—A  Fenian  Invasion  of  Canada — Purchase  of  Alaska — Successful  Laying  of  the 
Atlantic  Cable — Election  of  Gen.  Grant  to  the  Presidency. 

THOSE  of  my  readers  who  are  old  enough  to  remember  not  only  the 
great  civil  war  but  the  incidents  that  marked  its  opening,  will 
recall  many  thrilling  occurrences,  which  have  no  place  in  the 
regular  history  itself.  I  am  going  to  relate  only  a  single  one.  The  most 
exciting  times  were  in  the  border 
States,  like  Kentucky,  Missouri,  I 
Tennessee,  and,  to  a  less  extent,  in  | 
Maryland,  where  communities, 
neighborhoods,  and  families  were 
arrayed  against  one  another.  It 
was  in  the  month  of  May,  1861, 
that  a  railway  train  while  passing  | 
through  Liberty,  Va.,  was  stopped  | 
by  a  mob,  who  were  bent  on  kill-  | 
ing  a  Union  man  known  to  be  one 
of  the  passengers.  Hardly  had 
the  train  come  to  a  halt,  when  the 
crowd,  their  faces  glowering  with 
passion,  clambered  upon  the  plat- 
forms and  began  swarming  into 
the  car.  They  knew  their  man 
and  he  had  no  friends  to  protect 
him  from  their  violence.  But  he 
had  a  loaded  revolver.  Standing- 
erect  in  the  aisle,  he  warned  the  ANDREW  JOHNSCN 
mob  that  the  first  person  who  attempted  to  lay  hands  on  him  would 
be  shot  dead.  They  paused,  while  he  stood  coolly  awaiting  their  attack. 
His  brave  front  and  the  expression  of  his  face  told  them  he  would  not 
hesitate  for  an  instant  to  carry  out  his  threat.  They  did  not  dare  ad- 

395 


396  ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

vance,  but  soon  slunk  out  of  the  ear  and  contented  themselves  with 
stoning  it,  howling  at  him  and  uttering  ugly  threats  as  the  train  moved 
away. 

That  man  who  thus  overawed  a  mob,  became  President  of  the  United 
States,  on  the  death  of  Abraham  Lincoln  at  the  hands  of  an  assassin. 
His  name  was  Andrew  Johnson,  and  he  was  born  December  29,  1808, 
at  Raleigh,  North  Carolina.  His  father  was  so  poor  that  he  could  not 
send  him  to  school,  and,  wrhile  a  small  boy,  he  was  apprenticed  to  a 
tailor.  A  gentleman,  living  near,  used  to  come  into  the  shop  and  read 
from  a  book  to  the  apprentices.  Andrew's  ambition  was  stirred  and  he 
set  to  work  to  learn  to  read.  He  soon  removed  to  Greenville,  Tennessee, 
and  while  still  a  young  man,  married  a  noble  woman  who  helped  him  in 
his  studies.  His  natural  ability  was  shown  by  his  being  elected  twice  an 
alderman,  twice  mayor  of  the  town,  three  times  to  the  State  legislature 
and  finally  to  Congress,  where  he  stayed  until  1853,  when  he  was  chosen 
governor  of  Tennessee.  In  1857,  he  was  elected  United  States  Senator. 
A  strong  Democrat,  he  was  an  earnest  Union  man  and  risked  his  life 
many  times  by  the  boldness  of  his  utterances.  The  single  incident  I 
have  related  is  only  one  of  many  which  prove  this. 

His  manliness  attracted  the  notice  of  President  Lincoln,  wrho,  in 
1862,  appointed  him  military  governor  of  Tennessee.  He  was  so  bold 
in  his  course,  that  the  North  showed  its  gratitude  by  placing  him  on  the 
national  Republican  ticket  in  18G4,  in  place  of  Hannibal  Hamlin  of 
Maine.  Upon  the  death  of  Lincoln,  therefore,  Andrew  Johnson  was 
sworn  in  as  President. 

Before  proceeding  with  my  account  of  his  administration,  a  few  facts 
should  be  given  regarding  the  greatest  conflict  of  modern  times.  Since 
the  last  gun  was  fired,  painstaking  efforts  have  been  made  to  gather 
statistics.  The  exact  losses  can  never  be  accurately  known,  for  during 
the  few  years  following  the  close  of  the  war,  thousands  of  people  died  in 
different  parts  of  the  country,  of  which  there  is  no  record,  but  whose 
deaths  were  really  caused  by  their  exposure  in  the  long  and  arduous 
campaigns. 

The  men  from  the  North  who  took  part  in  the  struggle  were  about 
1,500,000,  of  whom,  in  round  numbers,  50,000  were  killed  in  battle,  35,- 
000  died  of  wounds  in  hospital,  while  184,000  died  from  diseases  con- 
tracted in  the  service.  The  losses  in  the  South  wrere  probably  as  great. 
This  makes  the  total  losses  about  600,000  men,  while  400,000  more  were 


ANDREW  JOHNSON.  307 

disabled  and  crippled,  though  the  pension  list  would  make  the  number 
still  greater.  It  may  be  said,  therefore,  that  the  War  for  the  Union  cost 
the  lives  or  disability  of  a  million  men. 

When  Andrew  Johnson  became  President,  many  of  his  friends  feared 
he  would  be  unreasonably  violent  toward  the  Confederate  leaders.  He 
lacked  the  cool,  charitable  nature  of  Lincoln,  was  a  man  of  strong 
passions  and  was  of  impulsive  temper.  The  President's  course  for  a 
time  justified  these  fears,  but  before  long  his  anger  was  turned  not 
against  the  secessionists,  but  against  the  leading  Republicans  them- 
selves. It  was  evident  that  having  been  a  life-long  Democrat,  he  could 
never  quite  overcome  his  dislike  of  the  men  and  principles  of  the  party 
whom  he  had  opposed. 

The  perplexing  problem  was  that  of  "reconstruction."  What  was 
the  status  or  political  situation  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion?  It 
was  contended  by  most  people  that  they  had  never  been  out  of  the 
Union.  The  war  having  ended,  they  were  therefore  still  in  the  Union 
and  entitled  to  all  their  political  rights.  But  to  permit  that  would  be 
only  to  invite  the  South  to  set  on  foot  another  rebellion,  when  they  were 
better  prepared  than  before.  Nothing  was  clearer  than  that  this  must 
be  guarded  against  in  order  to  secure  a  lasting  union  of  all  the  States. 
Slavery  was  the  cause  of  that  war  and  the  firebrand  would  remain. 
Furthermore,  it  would  never  do  to  reward  those  engaged  in  the  rebellion 
by  providing  for  the  payment  of  the  Confederate  debt,  and,  not  the  least 
of  all,  the  freed  negroes  must  be  protected  in  their  newly  acquired 
rights. 

President  Johnson  was  always  an  intense  Union  man,  but  he  cared 
little  for  the  negroes  and  did  not  believe  the  original  rights  of  the 
States  should  be  disturbed.  His  plan  was  to  appoint  provisional  gov- 
ernors of  the  lately  rebellious  States,  who  should  call  conventions  of 
delegates  to  be  chosen  by  the  white  voters,  and  do  three  things:  repeal 
the  ordinances  of  secession,  repudiate  the  State  debts  due  to  the  rebel- 
lion, and  ratify  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which 
had  passed  Congress  early  in  1865,  and  which  abolished  slavery. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year  1865,  all  the  governments  of  the  seced- 
ing States  had  been  thus  organized  and  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  was 
declared,  December  18,  a  part  of  the  Constitution.  This,  you  will  notice, 
had  to  be  done,  for  the  Emancipation  Proclamation  of  President  Lincoln 


398  ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

simply  freed  the  slaves,  who,  without  the  amendment  named  might  have 
been  made  slaves  again. 

In  most  parts  of  the  South  it  was  not  believed  the  former  slaves 
would  work  unless  compelled  to  do  so.  Laws  were  passed  imposing  a 
penalty  of  imprisonment  for  refusal  to  work.  These  laws  caused  re- 
sentment in  the  North,  where  they  were  declared  to  be  only  another 
name  for  slavery.  When  eighty-five  members  from  the  Southern  States, 
who  had  been  elected  to  Congress,  asked  for  admission  in  the  latter 
part  of  December,  they  wrere  required  to  take  a  "test  oath"  which  de- 
clared they  had  not  given  help  to  the  late  rebellion.  Since  they  were 
unable  to  do  this,  they  were  refused  admission,  through  the  votes  of  the 
extreme  Republicans  or  "Radicals,"  as  they  were  called. 

A  committee  of  these  men  recommended  to  Congress  in  January, 
1866,  the  repeal  of  the  old  provision  of  the  Constitution  which  allowed 
five  male  adult  blacks  to  count  as  three  white  men  in  making  up  the  rep- 
resentatives from  the  South  in  Congress.  This  was  bitterly  opposed 
by  the  President,  by  many  Democrats  in  the  North,  and,  of  course, 
throughout  the  South.  It  takes  a  two-thirds  vote  in  Congress  to  pass  a 
bill  after  the  President  has  vetoed  or  refused  to  sign  it.  The  Republi- 
cans had  that  majority  at  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  and,  there- 
fore possessed  the  power  to  make  any  laws  they  chose.  It  was  some 
time  before  they  could  agree  upon  a  plan.  The  proposed  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  passed  both  branches  of  Congress,  and  the  President 
was  obliged  to  send  copies  to  the  governors  of  the  different  States,  so 
that  the  question  could  be  laid  before  their  respective  legislatures. 

The  Civil  Rights  Bill,  wrhich  aimed  to  place  the  blacks  and  whites 
on  the  same  political  footing,  was  vetoed  by  the  President  in  March, 
1866,  and  Congress  passed  it  over  his  veto  on  the  9th  of  April.  It  must 
be  said  that  there  were  a  good  many  Republicans  in  the  North  who 
thought  it  unwise  to  give  at  once  the  right  of  voting  to  so  many  ignorant 
people  who  had  lately  been  slaves. 

The  quarrel  between  Congress  and  the  President  became  bitter.  He 
was  as  self-willed  as  Andrew  Jackson.  He  made  a  tour  through  the 
principal  States,  speaking  from  the  platform  of  a  railway  car,  to  the 
crowds  that  gathered  to  hear  him.  He  denounced  many  leading  Repub- 
licans by  name,  and  said  things  that  were  anything  but  becoming  in 
one  who  held  his  exalted  station.  His  tour  became  known  as  "swinging 
round  the  circle,"  and  it  turned  many  of  his  friends  from  him. 


ANDREW  JOHNSON.  399 

Finally  the  Republicans,  who  were  secure  for  two  years  in  Congress, 
agreed  upon  a  plan  of  reconstruction,  which,  in  a  word,  was  that  the 
"freedmen,"  as  the  blacks  were  called,  should  have  the  right  to  vote 
and  the  Confederate  leaders  should  not.  The  natural  result  of  this  was 
that  the  negroes  largely  outvoted  the  whites.  In  Louisiana,  this  excess 
was  40,000. 

The  quarrel  between  the  President  and  Congress  increased  in  bitter- 
ness, and  in  February,  1868,  it  was  decided  by  a  large  vote  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  to  impeach  him  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors 
By  this  is  meant  that  he  was  accused  of  violating  the  law.  The  charge 
was  made  by  the  House,  and  the  Senate  organized  as  a  court  to  try  him, 
with  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States  sitting  as  the  presiding 
officer. 

It  requires  a  two-thirds  vote  to  find  the  President  guilty  on  such  a 
charge.  In  the  case  of  President  Johnson  36  votes  were  needed  to  con- 
vict him.  The  trial  was  concluded  in  the  latter  part  of  May,  35  Senators 
voted  for  conviction  and  19  against  it.  Thus  the  President  was  saved  by 
a  single  vote. 

The  condition  of  the  country  caused  grave  alarm,  for  when  there 
was  so  much  quarreling  at  the  seat  of  government,  it  could  not  fail  to 
produce  bad  results  elsewhere.  At  the  time  the  vast  mass  of  troops 
was  disbanded  at  the  close  of  the  war,  50,000  were  retained  to  preserve 
peace  in  the  South.  They  were  not  enough.  Rioting  and  disorder  broke 
out  in  many  places.  It  was  sad,  but  it  was  natural  and  to  be  expected 
that  many  of  the  whites  should  resent  having  their  former  slaves  placed 
on  the  same  footing  with,  or  even  superior,  to  them.  The  ingenuity  of 
man  can  never  create  a  law  that  will  make  others  good  by  force,  and,  no 
matter  what  legislation  was  framed  for  holding  negroes  and  whites  on 
the  same  level  politically,  the  white  men  could  be  counted  upon  to  find 
some  way  of  defeating  it.  The  only  means  of  solving  the  race  problem 
is  by  an  appeal  to  the  better  nature  of  whites  and  blacks,  and  proving 
to  them  that  their  mutual  interests  are  advanced  by  such  an  under- 
standing. Great  steps  in  this  direction  have  been  taken  of  late  years 
by  the  establishment  of  industrial  education  among  the  negroes  in  the 
South. 

In  spite  of  the  wrangling  among  political  leaders  the  real  work  of 
reconciliation  went  on.  The  most  wonderful  trait  of  our  countrymen 
is  their  love  for  law  and  order.  There  is  hardly  a  nation  on  the  earth 


400  THE  BLUE  AND   THE   GRAY. 

that  would  not  have  been  thrown  into  revolution  by  such  a  death  of  its 
ruler  as  that  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  It  may  be  said  with  equal  truth 
that  a  great  war  elsewhere  such  as  the  United  States  passed  through 
would  have  brought  anarchy.  But  the  men  in  blue  and  those  who  had 
worn  the  gray  had  tested  and  proven  each  other's  courage  on  the  field 
of  battle.  Their  mutual  respect  changed  to  regard  and  abiding  friend- 
ship. This  was  shown  many  a  time  during  the  war  when  there  was  a 
truce;  it  appeared  in  the  lull  between  firing,  when  the  "Yanks"  and 
"Johnnies"  traded  tobacco,  coffee  and  newspapers,  and  jested  with  each 
other.  Soldiers  often  exchanged  visits,  unknown  to  their  commanders, 
and  were  treated  like  brothers.  I  have  heard  Lieutenant-General  Gor- 
don of  the  Confederate  army,  relate  many  amusing  instances  which  he 
said  continued  against  the  strict  orders  of  the  leaders. 

General  Grant  and  all  our  commanders  gave  liberal  terms  to  those 
whom  they  conquered.  They  divided  rations  with  their  prisoners. 
When  the  war  was  over,  a  habit  sprang  up  of  Confederate  and  Union 
posts  exchanging  visits.  The  great  generals  like  Grant  and  Buckner, 
Sherman,  Jo  Johnston,  Sheridan  and  many  fiery  Southern  officers 
formed  lasting  friendships.  The  more  favored  Northerners  helped  their 
Southern  brothers.  At  the  surrender  at  Appomattox,  Grant,  as  you 
know,  did  not  ask  Lee  for  his  sword,  as  he  had  a  right  to  do.  He  took 
that  fearful  fighter,  Longstreet,  by  the  arm,  and  calling  him  "Pete,"  the 
pet  name  by  which  he  had  been  known  when  the  two  were  cadets  at 
West  Point,  he  asked  him  to  go  aside  and  talk  with  him  over  old  times. 
Longstreet  turned,  and,  looking  in  the  face  of  the  great  soldier,  ex- 
claimed: "Great  heavens!  why  did  we  ever  fight  each  other?"  When 
Grant  was  President,  he  discovered  that  a  former  leading  Confederate 
general  had  taken  quarters  at  a  cheap  hotel  in  Washington.  He  was 
an  old  classmate  at  WTest  Point,  and  Grant,  without  letting  any  one 
know  his  purpose,  called  upon  his  old  friend.  After  they  had  talked  over 
cadet  days,  Grant,  calling  him  by  his  nickname,  asked: 

"How  much  money  have  you,  Fay?" 

"Enough  to  pay  my  board  here,  if  I  don't  stay  very  long,"  replied  the 
other  with  a  laugh  and  some  natural  confusion. 

Grant  took  out  his  pocketbook.    The  other  protested. 

"This  is  only  a  loan,"  explained  Grant;  "you  can  pay  it  when  ready, 
but  you  must  take  it.  I  won't  allow  you  to  decline.  Now,  Fay,  what  of 
the  future?" 


THE  BLUE  AND   THE   GRAY.  401 

The  ex-Confederate  replied  that  he  was  in  the  dark  but  was  hopeful. 

"I  am  going  to  appoint  you  postmaster  at  Savannah,"  said  Grant; 
"all  I  ask  is  that  for  the  present  you  keep  this  promise  a  secret.  There 
is  some  ill  feeling,  as  you  know,  in  high  places,  but  that  makes  no  differ- 
ence; you  shall  be  postmaster  of  Savannah,  provided  you  will  accept. 
What  do  you  say?" 

"It  is  a  godsend;  I  can  never  thank  you  as  I  should." 

"I  don't  want  any  thanks." 

And  that  is  how  General  Lafayette  McLaws  became  postmaster  at 
Savannah,  Georgia.  He  did  not  tell  this  pleasant  little  anecdote  until 
after  General  Grant  went  out  of  office. 

The  South  possesses  no  end  of  resources.  Northern  capital  went 
thither  and  helped  to  develop  and  build  it  up.  Men  who  had  done  their 
utmost  to  kill  one  another  on  the  field  of  battle  formed  business  partner- 
ships and  never  quarreled.  Many  a  boy  in  blue  won  a  peppery  seces- 
sionist of  a  girl  for  his  bride,  and,  of  course,  she  would  not  have  become 
such  unless  she  favored  "union."  Some  of  the  Southerners,  too,  found 
their  life  partners  in  the  North.  In  short,  there  was  a  full  commingling 
of  the  two  sections,  and,  despite  the  quarrels  of  politicians  and  those 
who  had  stayed  at  home  throughout  the  war,  the  blessed  work  of  rec- 
onciliation went  on  and  all  in  good  time  was  perfected. 

You  know  of  the  touching  memorial  services  held  every  year,  when 
the  graves  of  those  killed  in  the  Civil  War  are  decorated  with  flowers. 
This  beautiful  custom  began  in  the  South,  and  one  day,  when  some 
mourners  were  placing  flowers  on  the  graves  of  the  Confederate -dead  in 
New  Orleans,  they  passed  to  where  slept  some  of  those  who  had  died  for 
the  Union,  and  strewed  flowers  over  them.  It  was  this  incident  that  in- 
spired Judge  Francis  M.  Finch  of  New  York  to  write  this  feeling  poem: 

"By  the  flow  of  the  inland  river, 

Whence  the  fleets  of  iron  have  fled, 
WThere  the  blades  of  the  grave-grass  quiver, 
Asleep  are  the  ranks  of  the  dead. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Under  the  one  the  Blue, 
Under  the  other  the  Gray. 


402  THE  BLUE  AND   THE  GRAY. 

"These  in  the  robings  of  glory, 

Those  in  the  gloom  of  defeat, 
All  with  the  battle  blood  gory, 
In  the  dusk  of  eternity  meet. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Under  the  laurel  the  Blue, 
Under  the  willow  the  Gray. 

"From  the  silence  of  sorrowful  hours, 

The  desolate  mourners  go, 
Lovingly  laden  with  flowers, 
Alike  for  the  friend  and  foe. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Under  the  roses  the  Blue, 
Under  the  lilies  the  Gray. 

''So  with  an  equal  splendor, 
The  morning  sun  rays  fall, 
With  a  touch  impartially  tender, 
On  the  blossoms  blooming  for  all. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day— 
Broidered  with  gold  the  Blue, 
Mellowed  with  gold  the  Gray. 

"So,  when  the  Summer  calleth 
On  forest  and  field  of  grain, 
With  an  equal  murmur  falleth 
The  cooling  drip  of  the  rain. 

Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Wet  with  rain  the  Blue, 
Wet  with  rain  the  Gray. 

"Sadly,  but  not  with  upbraiding, 

The  generous  deed  Avas  done; 
In  the  storm  of  the  years  that  are  fading, 
No  braver  battle  was  won. 

Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Under  the  blossoms  the  Blue, 
Under  the  garlands  the  Gray. 


•  EVENTS  IN  MEXICO.  403 

"No  more  shall  the  war-cry  sever, 

Or  the  winding  rivers  be  red; 
They  banish  our  anger  forever, 
When  they  laurel  the  graves  of  our  dead. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Love  and  tears  for  the  Blue, 
Tears  and  love  for  the  Gray." 

You  remember  that  when  we  were  bending  all  our  energies  to  sub- 
duing the  rebellion,  Emperor  Louis  Napoleon  took  advantage  of  it  and 
attempted  to  establish  a  French  empire  in  Mexico.  He  was  a  man  with- 
out any  moral  scruples,  and  nothing  would  have  pleased  him  more  than 
to  see  the  American  Union  destroyed.  Since  we  had  our  hands  full,  we 
gave  little  attention  to  his  plotting,  but  waited  until  ready  to  use  force 
against  him. 


PLACE  OP  MAXIMILIAN'S  EXECUTION— QUERETARO.   MEXICO 


404  FENIAN  INVASION  OF  CANADA. 

Archduke  Maximilian  of  Austria  was  the  dupe  of  Napoleon.  It  was 
in  December,  1861,  that  troops  from  England,  France  and  Spain  occu- 
pied Vera  Cruz.  Four  months  later,  the  French  and  English  withdrew 
and  Napoleon  declared  war  against  Juarez,  president  of  Mexico,  and 
began  the  conquest  of  the  country.  A  number  of  battles  took  place,  but 
in  June,  1863,  the  French  occupied  the  City  of  Mexico.  Napoleon  then 
set  up  an  empire  with  Maximilian  at  the  head.  The  latter  quickly  found 
the  whole  country  in  revolt  and  all  that  sustained  him  were  the  French 
bayonets.  In  1867,  Napoleon  received  a  hint  from  the  United  States 
which  scared  him.  He  had  violated  the  Monroe  Doctrine  and  the  only 
thing  left  for  him  to  do  was  to  leave  Mexico  before  the  United  States 
kicked  him  out.  In  accordance  with  his  treacherous  nature,  he  at  once 
abandoned  Maximilian  and  withdrew  the  French  army. 

This  desertion  led  Juarez  to  push  the  war  with  vigor.  Finally,  at 
Queretaro,  May  15,  1867,  Maximilian  wras  compelled  to  surrender.  He 
and  his  two  generals,  Miramon  and  Mejia,  were  tried  by  court  martial 
and  shot  June  19.  Carlotta,  the  widow  of  Maximilian,  became  insane 
through  grief  and  so  remained  to  the  close  of  her  life.  Thus  crumbled 
the  French  empire  built  on  American  soil. 

The  Fenians  were  a  body  of  men  who  favored  freeing  Ireland  from 
English  rule.  There  have  been  many  revolts  in  that  country,  but  none 
was  successful,  and  England  has  gradually  improved  her  government 
of  the  "Emerald  Isle,"  until  at  this  late  day,  she  has  little  trouble  with 
it.  But  shortly  after  the  close  of  our  civil  war,  the  Fenians  formed  a 
plot  of  striking  England  through  Canada.  In  April,  1866,  500  Fenians 
came  together  at  Eastport,  Maine,  and  made  preparations  to  capture 
the  island  of  Campobello,  which  belongs  to  New  Brunswick.  Some 
days  later,  arms  were  sent  to  the  Fenians  by  a  schooner  from  Portland. 

The  British  consul  complained  and  our  government  seized  the  arms. 
An  English  war  vessel  anchored  off  Campobello  and  General  Meade 
arrived  and  took  command  of  a  body  of  regulars  sent  from  Portland 
to  Calais.  The  Fenians  decided  the  risk  was  too  great  and  changed 
their  plans.  Fifteen  hundred  crossed  Niagara  Kiver  at  Buffalo  on  the 
1st  of  June,  and  occupied  the  deserted  post  of  Fort  Erie.  The  follow- 
ing day  there  was  a  livety  skirmish  between  them  and  some  Canadian 
volunteers.  The  Fenians  had  no  artillery  and  started  to  retreat  to 
American  territory.  An  American  gunboat  stopped  them  and  took 
several  hundred  prisoners.  Nearly  all  of  the  1,500  were  thus  caught, 


PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA.  405 

gave  their  parole  and  promised  to  abandon  their  project.  The  recruits 
who  continued  arriving  were  turned  back. 

A  thousand  Fenians  crossed  into  Canada  near  Ogdensburg,  June  7, 
and  took  possession  of  St.  Armand.  It  was  threatened  by  Canadians 
and  the  Fenians  retreated  into  New  York.  General  Meade  soon  ar- 
rived, arrested  a  good  many,  took  their  parole,  and  thus  another  "Fenian 
scare"  came  to  naught. 

One  of  the  best  friends  we  have  ever  had  is  Russia.  During  the  war, 
when  there  was  reason  to  fear  that  England  and  France  meant  to  inter- 
fere on  the  side  of  the  South,  Russia  sent  a  fleet  to  New  York,  and  there 
is  little  doubt  that  it  had  orders  to  help  the  United  States  should  it  be 
attacked  by  England  and  France.  It  is  almost  as  certain,  too,  that  it 
was  this  knowledge  which  kept  those  nations  from  striking  a  blow 
against  the  Union. 

It  seems  strange  that  there  should  be  so  strong  a  friendship  between 
Russia  and  the  United  States,  when  the  governments  are  so  widely  dif- 
ferent in  their  character,  but  there  has  never  been  the  shadow  of  a  quar- 
rel between  them,  and  it  does  not  seem  probable  there  ever  will  be.  A 
good  many  Americans  would  have  been  pleased  at  some  way  of  showing 
our  gratitude  to  Russia.  It  is  said  that  it  was  this  feeling  which  led 
Secretary  Seward  to  offer  to  buy  Alaska,  and  for  which  Russia,  in  1867, 
gladly  accepted  the  sum  of  $7,200,000. 

This  immense  country,  including  its  islands,  has  an  area  of  577,390 
miles,  which  is  two-thirds  of  that  of  the  whole  United  States  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolution.  It  was  referred  to  as  a  dismal  land  of  ice  and 
fogs,  and  few  believed  it  was  worth  half  what  we  paid  for  it.  The  result, 
however,  has  proven  that  it  would  have  been  cheap  at  five  times  the 
price.  Its  fisheries  are  very  valuable,  but  the  seal  industry  has  yielded 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars'  worth  of  furs,  and  attracted  so  many 
poachers,  or  thieves,  into  the  waters,  that  it  has  been  hard  at  times  to 
protect  the  young  seals  from  being  destroyed.  It  was  organized  into  a 
Territory  July  27, 1868. 

Nebraska  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  February  9,  1867,  making  the 
total  number  of  States  thirty-seven.  On  the  old  maps,  it  is  marked  as 
forming  a  part  of  the  "Great  American  Desert,"  which  was  unknown 
and  supposedly  a  barren  region.  It  belonged  to  the  Louisiana  purchase 
and  has  become  one  of  the  finest  agricultural  States  in  the  country,  with 
a  promising  future. 


406  THE  ATLANTIC  CABLE. 

Although  the  Atlantic  cable  of  1858  proved  a  failure,  our  country- 
men were  not  the  ones  to  give  over  the  effort  to  secure  one.  An  attempt 
was  made  in  the  summer  of  1865  to  lay  another  cable,  with  the  help  of 
the  immense  steamship  Great  Eastern,  which  until  lately  was  the  larg- 
est vessel  ever  built.  She  was  capable  of  carrying  10,000  passengers, 
but  proved  a  gigantic  failure  for  such  purpose.  The  shore  end  of  the 
cable  was  laid  in  Valencia  Bay,  Ireland,  on  the  22d  of  July,  to  a  dis- 
tance of  26  miles  from  land  and  then  spliced  to  the  vast  coil  on  the 
steamship.  Heading  westward,  the  Great  Eastern  steamed  toward 
Newfoundland  with  the  cable  spinning  overboard.  When  1,312  miles 
had  run  out,  the  friction  against  the  hawse-holes  caused  it  to  snap  apart, 
and  it  dropped  out  of  sight  where  the  ocean  was  more  than  two  miles 
in  depth. 

It  seemed  impossible  to  fish  up  the  cable,  but  the  Great  Eastern  made 
the  attempt,  moving  back  and  forth  over  the  spot  where  the  wire  had 
sunk.  After  a  long  time  the  grappling  apparatus  gripped  it  and  the 
wrork  of  hauling  it  up  began.  All  went  well  for  six  hours,  when  there 
was  another  break,  and  cable  and  apparatus  plunged  overboard.  This 
was  a  great  disappointment,  and  a  storm  prevented  anything  being 
done  for  several  days.  Then  a  new  apparatus  was  rigged  and  once  more 
the  wire  was  fished  up,  only  to  break  as  before.  Finally  a  fourth  rup- 
ture carried  down  all  the  rope.  Operations  had  to  be  given  up  and  the 
steamship  returned  to  England. 

Perhaps  this  experience  was  necessary,  that  the  men  in  charge  might 
learn  how  to  lay  the  cable.  The  attempt  was  renewed  on  the  6th  of 
July,  1866.  The  work  was  done  similarly,  except,  as  I  have  said,  greater 
care  was  used.  The  Great  Eastern  was  accompanied  by  three  consorts, 
and,  on  the  28th  of  the  month,  without  meeting  with  any  mishap,  they 
arrived  at  Newfoundland,  having  sailed  1,686  nautical  miles  and  paid 
out  1,866  miles  of  cable.  It  was  curious  that  the  latter  number  repre- 
sented the  year  in  wrhich  the  first  successful  Atlantic  cable  was  laid. 
Since  then  others  have  been  added,  and,  as  you  know,  almost  any  part 
of  the  world  can  be  reached  through  this  wonderful  means  of  sending 
messages. 

As  in  the  case  of  President  Tyler,  the  course  of  Andrew  Johnson 
prevented  either  of  the  great  parties  nominating  him  for  the  presidency. 
The  name  of  Grant  was  in  the  mouth  of  nearly  every  member  of  the 
Republican  party,  and  he  was  nominated  in  Chicago  in  a  whirlwind  of 


READMISSION  OF  SECEDING   STATES.  407 

enthusiasm,  on  the  20th  of  May,  1868,  with  Schuyler  Coif  ax  of  Indiana 
as  candidate  for  the  vice-presidency.  The  Democratic  nominees  were 
Horatio  Seymour  of  New  York  and  General  Francis  P.  Blair  of  Missouri. 
The  Republican  candidates  received  214  electoral  votes  to  80  secured 
by  the  Democrats. 

That  President  Johnson  had  not  lost  his  popularity  at  home  was 
shown  by  his  election  to  the  United  States  Senate  in  January,  1875.  At 
the  close  of  the  extra  session  of  that  year,  while  visiting  his  daughter 
near  Carter's  Station,  in  East  Tennessee,  he  was  seized  with. paralysis 
and  died,  July  30. 

The  States  lately  in  rebellion  were  readmitted  to  representation, 
one  after  the  other,  until  by  and  by  all  were  back  in  the  Union.  On 
Christmas  day,  1868,  complete  amnesty  was  proclaimed  to  every  one 
who  had  borne  arms  against  the  government.  No  man  was  punished 
for  the  part  he  took  while  fighting  the  Union.  The  persons  concerned 
in  the  plot  against  President  Lincoln's  life  were  executed,  and  Wirz, 
the  Swiss  keeper  of  Andersonville  prison,  was  hanged  for  his  horrible 
brutality  to  the  Union  prisoners  under  his  charge.  Some  of  those  who 
were  unfortunate  enough  to  fall  into  his  power  would  doubtless  have 
shot  him,  had  not  the  government  itself  punished  him  as  he  deserved. 


CHAPTER    XXXII. 

ULYSSES  S.  GRANT— Completion  of  the  Railway  to  the  Pacific— Reconstruction 
Completed— '-Carpet  Bagism"  in  the  South— "Black  Friday"— The  Great  Fire 
in  Chicago — Settlement  of  the  ALABAMA  Claims — Presidential  Election  of 
1872 — Admission  of  Colorado — The  Centennial  Exposition — Indian  Affairs — 
The  Modocs — Their  Violation  of  a  Flag  of  Truce — Sitting  Bull  and  the  Sioux 
Indians — Ouster's  Massacre — "Comanche'' — Presidential  Election  of  1876 — The 
Electoral  Commission  and  Its  Action— RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES — Invention 
of  the  Telephone — The  Labor  Troubles  of  1877 — The  Nez  Perce  Indians — Chief 
Joseph — Resumption  of  Specie  Payments — The  Demoralization  of  Silver — "The 
Crime  of  '73"-^Remonetization  of  Silver — Anti-Chinese  Legislation — Presi- 
dential Election  of  1880. 

YOU  have  heard  a  good  deal  about  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  the 
most  famous  leader  of  the  Union  armies  in  the  great  civil  war. 
He  was  born  at  Point  Pleasant,  Ohio,  April  27,  1822.  His  family 
were  in  moderate  circumstances,  and  he  was  not  a  brilliant  student 
when  at  the  United  States  Military  Academy,  from  which  he  was  grad- 
uated in  1843,  with  only  a  fair  standing  in  his  class.  He  did  creditable 
service  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  but  resigned  his  commission  in  1854 
and  engaged  in  business  without  making  much  of  a  success.  His  patri- 
otism led  him  to  volunteer  early  in  the  wTar,  and  his  great  ability,  which 
seemed  to  slumber  until  roused  by  the  tremendous  demands  upon  it, 
carried  him  steadily  forward  until,  as  you  have  learned,  he  controlled 
and  directed  all  the  armed  land  forces  of  the  United  States.  There  may 
have  been  something  of  good  fortune  in  his  career,  but  it  has  been  said 
that  nothing  succeeds  like  success,  and  he  was  the  only  leader  who  was 
able  to  defeat  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  force  Lee  to  surrender, 
and  to  crush  the  rebellion.  He  possessed  military  genius  of  the  highest 
order  and  will  always  rank  among  the  great  captains  of  history.  After 
his  retirement  from  the  presidency  he  engaged  in  business,  but  met  with 
serious  reverses,  due  mainly  to  the  dishonesty  of  others.  A  cancer 
developed  at  the  root  of  his  tongue,  and,  after  prolonged  and  intense 
suffering,  he  died  at  Mount  Gregor,  New  York,  July  23,  1885. 

There  were  many  events  of  public  importance  during  the  eight  years 
of  Grant's  presidency.  The  need  of  more  direct  communication  between 
the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  was  so  pressing  that  the  building  of  a  rail- 
way across  the  continent  was  begun  as  early  as  1863.  The  civil  war  hin- 

408 


ULYSSES  S.    GRANT.  409 

dered  work,  but  it  was  pushed  more  vigorously  with  the  coming  of 
peace. 

The  eastern  division  of  the  railway  extends  from  Omaha,  Nebraska, 
to  Ogden,  Utah,  a  distance  of  1,032  miles,  and  the  Central  Pacific  or  west- 
ern division  connects  Ogden  with  San  Francisco,  822  miles  away.  On 
May  22,  18G9,  these  two  lines  of  track  met  at  Ogden.  The  last  tie  laid 
was  of  polished  laurel  wood,  bound  with  silver  bands  and  fastened  in 
place  by  three  spikes,  one  of  gold,  a  present  from  California,  one  of 
silver,  presented  by  Nevada,  and  one  of  gold,  silver  and  iron  from  Ari- 
zona. The  two  locomotives  with  their  pilots  almost  touching,  saluted 
each  other,  by  means  of  their  whistles,  the  strokes  of  the  hammer  were 
telegraphed  over  the  Union  and  there  was  much  speechmaking.  If  any 
of  my  readers  in  passing  through  Ogden,  Utah,  feel  like  slipping 
off  the  train  and  hunting  for  those  valuable  spikes,  they  will  be  disap- 
pointed, for  the  precious  bits  of  metal  were  taken  away  before  the  meet- 
ing "adjourned." 

The  painful  process  of  reconstruction  was  solved  and  finished  during 
the  first  term  of  President  Grant.  The  strict  requirements  made  by 
Congress  under  President  Johnson  were  met  by  Alabama,  Arkansas, 
North  and  South  Carolina,  Florida,  Georgia  and  Louisiana,  whose  rep- 
resentatives were  admitted  to  Congress  in  June,  1868.  The  course  of 
Georgia  kept  out  her  United  States  Senators  until  January,  1871,  but 
on  the  last  of  that  month,  every  State  had  full  representation  on  both 
floors  of  Congress  for  the  first  time  since  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil 
war.  On  the  30th  of  March,  of  the  preceding  year,  the  announcement 
was  made  that  the  Fifteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  had  been 
ratified.  This  is  the  amendment  which  gives  the  right  of  suffrage  to 
negro  citizens. 

It  was  during  those  woful  days  that  the  South  was  cursed  by  what 
has  been  called  "carpet  bagism."  Hundreds  of  men,  who  scented  the 
chance  for  plunder  in  the  stricken  States,  hurried  thither  to  gain  control 
of  the  negro  vote.  Each  of  these  men,  it  was  said,  carried  all  his  worldly 
possessions  in  a  carpet  bag  when  he  went  South,  but  their  thieving  was 
such  that  it  would  have  taken  a  freight  car  to  carry  back  their  ill-got- 
ten gains. 

On  the  other  hand,  when  the  troops  were  withdrawn  from  the  South, 
the  white  men  resorted  to  every  means  to  wrest  control  from  the  negroes. 
They  succeeded  in  a  number  of  the  States,  one  of  their  greatest  helps 


410  "BLACK  FRIDAY." 

being  a  secret  and  widespread  society,  known  as  the  Ku-Klux  Klan, 
which  was  formed  in  Tennessee,  in  1866,  and  became  active  not  only 
there,  but  in  Arkansas  and  Mississippi.  Its  members,  with  faces  masked, 
and  armed  with  deadly  weapons,  whipped  and  killed  negroes  or  drove 
them  out  of  the  neighborhood.  After  a  time  the  outrages  became  so 
brutal  that  the  leaders  of  the  organization  were  disgusted,  and  the 
United  States  officers  hunted  dowrn  and  rooted  out  the  Ku-Klux  Klan. 

Then  came  the  hideous  reign  of  "carpet  bagism/'  when  the  negroes, 
with  the  aid  of  Northern  adventurers,  gained  political  control.  Men  who 
could  not  write  their  names  were  elected  to  the  legislatures  in  South 
Carolina,  Louisiana  and  other  parts  of  the  South,  and,  aided  by  white 
scoundrels  from  the  North,  stole  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  from 
the  State  treasuries;  they  made  atrocious  laws  for  their  former  mas- 
ters; they  enriched  themselves  and  ran  the  States  in  debt;  they  bought 
costly  furniture,  the  highest  priced  brands  of  wines  and  cigars,  and 
drank  and  smoked  in  the  halls  of  legislation;  they  elected  United  States 
Senators  who  wrere  ignorant  but  cunning,  shrewd  and  without  a  glim- 
mer of  honesty.  It  has  been  said  that  if  a  vast  conflagration  had  been 
kindled  south  of  the  Potomac  and  allowed  to  sweep  unchecked  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  it  would  not  have  desolated  the  South  more  than  did 
the  pest  of  carpet  baggers  who  held  reign  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
term  of  President  Johnson  and  throughout  a  goodly  portion  of  Presi- 
dent Grant's  administration. 

You  will  sometimes  hear  men  refer  to  the  famous  "Black  Friday"  in 
Wall  street.  Its  history  is  as  follows:  Jay  Gould,  who  was  one  of  the 
most  daring  and  successful  operators  that  ever  entered  that  famous 
street,  belonged  to  a  firm,  which,  in  the  spring  of  1869,  bought  about 
$8,000,000  in  gold,  which  he  loaned  on  the  agreement  that  it  was  to  be 
paid  back  to  him  whenever  he  called  for  it. 

This  was  a  vast  sum  of  money,  and  was  nearly  one-half  of  all  the  gold 
in  the  country,  outside  of  the  United  States  Treasury.  It  followed  that 
when  Gould  called  for  the  payments  of  his  loans,  which  had  to  be  made 
in  gold,  it  would  be  found  so  scarce  that  his  debtors  would  have  to  pay 
a  big  premium  in  order  to  get  it. 

The  one  thing  to  be  feared  was  that  the  government  might  sell  gold, 
which  it  could  easily  do.  This  would  make  it  so  plentiful  that  the  men 
who  owed  Gould  and  his  partner,  "Jim  Fisk,"  could  buy  all  they  wished, 
without  paying  more  than  the  market  price,  which  was  about  130.  It 


THE  CHICAGO  FIRE.  411 

was  necessary,  therefore,  to  prevent  the  government  from  selling  gold 
until  the  speculators  could  reap  their  enormous  profits.  Gould  and  Fisk 
set  to  work  to  convince  President  Grant  that  it  would  be  better  for  the 
prosperity  of  the  country  if  the  government  sold  no  gold  while  the  crops 
were  moving.  Grant,  honest  and  unsuspicious  himself,  was  partly  con- 
vinced by  their  arguments  and  they  gleefully  went  ahead  with  their  plot. 
Meanwhile  orders  were  issued  at  the  opening  of  September  for  the  gov- 
ernment to  sell  only  enough  gold  to  buy  bonds  for  the  sinking  fund.  The 
operators  bought  all  they  could  get  hold  of  and  the  premium  crept  up  to 
140%  on  the  22d  of  September. 

Gould  wras  afraid  that  this  rise  would  be  checked  by  the  government 
selling  gold,  and  he,  therefore,  secretly  sold,  while  Fisk  was  buying.  The 
next  day,  Fisk  took  away  nearly  every  one's  breath  in  Wall  street  by 
offering  to  bet  $50,000  that  gold  would  rise  to  a  premium  of  200.  All 
were  startled  but  no  one  accepted  the  wager. 

Then  Wall  street  seemed  to  be  in  the  possession  of  a  lot  of  raving 
lunatics.  Men  were  wild  at  the  prospect  of  becoming  enormously 
wealthy  or  penniless  beggars  in  the  space  of  a  few  minutes.  Gold  went 
up,  up,  up,  until  it  reached  164,  when  in  the  whirling  pandemonium, 
word  came  that  the  government  had  thrown  four  millions  of  it  on  the 
market.  This  caused  a  tumble  in  the  price  until  it  fell  to  133,  which  was 
about  the  regular  market  rate. 

"Black  Friday"  was  over,  but  the  plotters  cleared  f  11,000,000,  made 
several  men  crazy  and  caused  more  than  one  death  among  their  hap- 
less victims. 

On  Sunday,  October  8,  1871,  the  cow  of  Mrs.  Catherine  O'Leary, 
while  chewing  her  cud  in  the  barn  at  the  rear  of  137  De  Koven  street, 
Chicago,  kicked  over  a  lamp,  which  set  fire  to  the  hay  and  straw  about 
her.  A  strong  wind  was  blowing,  and  the  blaze  spread  fast,  heading 
directly  for  the  lumber  yard  and  frame  houses  in  the  neighborhood. 
These  speedily  became  a  roaring  conflagration  and  the  fierce  flames  shot 
across  the  south  branch  of  the  Chicago  River,  and,  before  any  one  under- 
stood the  fearful  danger,  were  devouring  the  business  part  of  the  city. 

The  Chicago  fire  was  one  of  the  greatest  conflagrations  of  modern 
times.  It  grew  in  strength  all  of  Monday,  and  by  night  thousands  be- 
lieved the  whole  city  would  vanish  from  the  earth.  The  main  channel 
of  the  river  proved  no  obstacle.  Brick  houses  and  those  thought  to  be 
fireproof  shriveled  up  like  parchment.  At  night,  the  awful  glare  in  the 


THE   CHICAGO   FIRE. 

heavens  was  seen  for  hundreds  of  miles  and  the  news  telegraphed  to 
every  part  of  the  Union  caused  all  hearts  to  throb  with  sympathy. 

It  was  not  until  Tuesday  morning  that  the  fire  ceased  to  grow.  The 
charred  ruins  sent  up  wreaths  of  smoke  for  months.  Fully  20,000 
buildings  were  turned  to  ashes,  more  than  200  persons  lost  their  lives, 
and  nearly  100,000  were  made  homeless.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  the 
worst  thieves  in  the  country  hurried  to  Chicago,  lured  by  the  hope  of 


THE  CHICAGO   FIRE— REMOVING   PATIENTS   FROM   OLD   MARINE   HOSPITAL 


plunder.  The  citizens  formed  vigilance  committees  and  shot  more  than 
fifty  of  these  wretches.  General  Sheridan  sent  soldiers  to  the  scene 
and  order  was  soon  restored. 

The  value  of  the  property  ruined  in  Chicago  was  probably  nearly 
one-third  of  the  entire  city.  The  prodigious  loss  bankrupted  57  of 
the  insurance  companies  interested,  and  the  amount  recovered  was 


THE   CHICAGO   FIRE.  413 

about  one-fifth  of  the  losses  of  the  sufferers.  The  country  at  large 
showed  its  sympathy  in  the  most  practical  way  by  sending  contribu- 
tions to  Chicago.  They  came  from  all  over  the  land,  the  South  gladly 
giving  wrhat  aid  it  could.  The  calamity  roused  the  wonderful  Ameri- 
can pluck  of  the  people  in  the  afflicted  city,  and,  without  losing 
time  they  began  rebuilding.  This  wras  pushed  with  tireless  energy 
night  and  day,  hundreds  of  workmen  being  compelled  to  use  thick  mit- 
tens to  save  their  hands  from  blistering  in  handling  the  bricks  and 
debris  of  the  vast  wrreck.  As  soon  as  the  day-laborers  stopped,  their 
places  were  taken  by  others  who  knew  no  pause  until  daybreak.  I 
recall  an  amusing  anecdote,  which  of  course,  you  will  understand  is 
exaggerated. 

A  merchant  rushed  to  a  contractor. 

"I  wrant  a  new  store  built  at  once,  now  that  the  site  has  been  cleared 
away." 

"How  soon  must  you  have  it?" 

"Right  off;  I  can't  wait  longer  than  to-morrow  night." 

The  contractor  took  out  his  pencil  and  note  book  and  figured  for 
a  few  minutes, 

"Let  me  see:  I  have  to  put  up  a  three-story  house  for  Jones  by  to- 
morrow noon,  and  I've  promised  to  have  Brown's  store  done  by  twelve 
o'clock  to-night;  I'll  rush  matters,  put  on  an  extra  gang  and  slap  up 
yours  between  times;  yes,  I'll  do  it  for  you." 

A  year  after  the  fire  you  might  have  walked  through  the  business 
portion  of  Chicago  without  suspecting  the  fearful  visitation  it  had  suf- 
fered, and  the  city  that  has  been  reared  on  the  ashes  of  the  old  one 
is  far  greater,  grander  and  more  imposing  and  substantial  in  every 
way. 

I  have  referred  to  the  unjust  course  of  England  in  aiding  the  Con- 
federates to  fit  out  privateers  during  our  civil  war.  Her  acts  were 
so  clear  a  violation  of  law  that  our  government  determined  to  call  her 
to  account.  A  short  time  before  the  surrender  of  Lee  at  Appomattox, 
Charles  Francis  Adams,  our  minister  to  England,  laid  the  matter  be- 
fore that  government.  The  reply  was  a  proposal  that  a  commission 
should  be  appointed  to  consider  all  claims  by  American  citizens  for 
damages  received  from  the  Confederate  cruisers.  A  denial  that  the 
law  had  been  violated,  however,  broke  off  the  negotiations,  but  in 


414  HORACE  GREELEY. 

1869,  Reverdy  Johnson,  our  new  minister  to  England,  negotiated  a 
treaty  which,  however,  the  Senate  rejected. 

In  January,  1869,  a  convention  was  signed  by  Minister  Johnson  and 
Lord  Clarendon,  which  provided  that  all  claims  should  be  referred  to 
four  commissioners  to  be  equally  appointed  by  each  government,  who 
were  to  select  a  fifth  to  act  as  umpire  and  to  sit  in  Washington.  This 
proposal  came  to  naught  because  the  Senate  took  the  ground  that  the 
Alabama  claims  were  only  incidentally  referred  to,  and  there  was  no 
recognition  of  the  damage  done  the  United  States  by  the  Queen's  proc- 
lamation of  neutrality  and  Great  Britain's  recognition  of  the  Confed- 
eracy as  a  belligerent. 

England  resented  this  position  so  strongly  that  John  Lothrop  Mot- 
ley, the  successor  of  Reverdy  Johnson,  was  told  to  make  no  further 
move  until  the  excitement  was  calmed.  The  matter  was  discussed  in 
a  conciliatory  spirit  and  England  proposed  to  submit  the  question  to 
the  commission  appointed  to  settle  the  disputes  connected  with  the 
Canadian  fisheries. 

Accordingly  the  high  commissioners  met  in  Washington  February 
27,  1871.  They  consisted  of  five  British  and  five  Americans,  and,  on 
May  8,  an  agreement  was  signed  to  submit  the  dispute  to  arbitration 
at  Geneva,  Switzerland.  This  tribunal  included  one  arbitrator  from 
England,  one  from  the  United  States,  and  one  respectively  from  Italy, 
Switzerland  and  Brazil.  They  met  December  15,  1871,  and,  acting  with 
judicial  deliberation,  did  not  render  a  decision  until  the  following  year. 
It  was  that  England  should  pay  the  sum  of  |15,500,000  to  the  United 
States  for  the  direct  damages  inflicted  by  the  Alabama  and  other  Con- 
federate cruisers.  This  award  was  paid  and  the  quarrel  settled. 

The  presidential  campaign  of  1872  was  a  curious  one.  A  good  many 
Republicans  were  dissatisfied  with  President  Grant's  course,  and  de- 
clared they  would  not  support  him  for  a  second  term.  One  of  his  strong- 
est opponents  was  Horace  Greeley,  editor  of  the  New  York  Tribune, 
the  leading  Republican  paper  of  the  country.  A  convention  of  the  dis- 
pleased ones  met  in  Cincinnati,  and,  on  May  1,  nominated  Greeley  for 
the  presidency,  with  B.  Gratz  Brown,  of  Missouri,  the  candidate  for 
the  vice-presidency.  The  platform  declared  for  general  amnesty  for 
the  South,  local  self-government  and  the  withdrawal  of  all  military  au- 
thority as  superior  to  civil  law. 

The  regular  Republican  convention  met  in  Philadelphia  June  5,  and 


THE   CENTENNIAL  EXPOSITION.  415 

renominated  General  Grant,  with  Henry  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  for 
the  vice-presidency.  It  pronounced  in  favor  of  civil  service  reform,  per- 
fect equality  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  civil,  political  and  public  rights  in 
the  States,  and  sustained  the  southern  policy  of  the  President,  though 
admitting  that  the  State  governments  should  be  allowed  to  act  when- 
ever it  was  practicable. 

The  Democratic  convention  in  Baltimore  on  July  9  accepted  the 
platform  and  candidates  of  the  "Liberal  Republicans."  The  odd  fea- 
ture of  all  this  was  that  Horace  Greeley,  the  bitterest  foe  of  Democ- 
racy throughout  his  life,  became  the  candidate  of  the  Democrats.  Some 
of  the  latter  were  so  disgusted  that  they  met  in  Louisville  in  Sep- 
tember and  nominated  a  "straight-out"  ticket  with  Charles  O'Conor 
and  John  Quincy  Adams  the  candidates  for  the  first  and  second  offices. 
Both  declined  the  nomination,  but  their  names  were  not  withdrawn. 
Many  Democrats  found  themselves  so  at  sea  that  they  refused  to  vote 
at  all.  As  they  expressed  it,  when  election  day  came  they  "went  a-fish- 
ing."  As  a  result  of  all  this  the  Liberal  Republicans  carried  only  six 
States,  all  Southern,  while  Grant  received  the  votes  of  the  remaining 
31,  his  electoral  vote  including  286  of  the  3G6  cast!  Greeley  was  so 
crushed  by  his  overwhelming  defeat  and  by  domestic  affliction,  that  his 
mind  gave  way  and  he  died  on  the  29th  of  the  following  November. 

Just  before  the  close  of  Grant's  second  term  (August  1,  1876)  Colo- 
rado was  admitted  to  the  Union.  The  name  is  a  Spanish  one  and  re- 
fers to  that  part  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  which  has  many  colored  peaks. 
Within  the  State  are  more  than  thirty  peaks  with  a  height  of  nearly 
or  quite  three  miles.  Gold  was  found  in  the  country  by  two  explor- 
ing parties  in  1858.  Further  investigation  showed  the  precious  metal 
to  be  plentiful  though  hard  to  extract.  It  was  organized  as  a.  Terri- 
tory in  1861.  Abundant  silver  was  discovered  in  1870  and  a  consid- 
erable emigration  thither  followed.  Colorado  asked  to  be  admitted  in 
1865-1867,  but  President  Johnson  vetoed  the  bill  and  it  was  refused 
again  in  1873.  Its  admission  taking  place  in  1876  causes  it  often  to 
be  referred  to  as  the  "Centennial  State." 

No  American  was  likely  to  forget  that  on  the  4th  of  July,  1876, 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  would  reach  the  age  of  one  hundred 
years.  For  some  time  previous  the  government  had  been  making  prep- 
arations for  a  fitting  celebration,  and  a  general  invitation  was  extended 
to  foreign  governments  to  take  part.  Cordial  responses  were  received 


416 


THE   CENTENNIAL   EXPOSITION. 


from  the  thirty-three  civilized  nations,  with  the  single  exception  o.P 
Greece. 

Naturally  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  where  the  Declaration  was  writ- 
ten and  signed,  was  chosen  as  the  seat  of  the  Centennial  Exposition. 
The  grounds  included  285  acres  in  Fairmount  Park,  where  a  number 
of  buildings  were  erected,  the  principal  ones  being  the  Main  Building, 
Machinery,   Agricultural,   Horticultural  and  Memorial  Halls.     Struc- 
tures were  put  up 
by  26  States  and  by 
a    number   of   for- 
eign   governments. 
The    Exposition 
was  formally  open- 
ed    by     President 
Grant  May  10,  in 
the  presence  of  an 
assemblage     num- 
bering    fully    a 
hundred  thousand, 
and    it    closed   six 
months     later. 
Within  that  period 
the    total    number 
of  visitors   was 
9,900,000,       the 
greatest    number 
appearing   on 
"  P  e  n  n  sylvania 
Day,"    when    275,- 
000  persons  passed 
through  the  gates. 
One   of    the   blots   on   our  civilization   has   been   the  continual    trou- 
bles with  Indians.    They  began,  it    may  be  said,  with  the  first  settle- 
ment.    Though  the  Spaniards  were  guilty  of  ferocious  brutalities,  our 
own  ancestors  cheated  and  abused  the  red  men,  when  it  would  have 
been  easy  to  gain  their  good  will  by  treating  them  justly.     The  nat- 
ural consequences  have  been  Indian  wars  without  number  in  which 
thousands  of  innocent  persons  lost  their  lives. 


THE  C7NTENMAL  EXPOSITION  AT  PHILADELPHIA  'N  ;876 
— :/IEMOR:AL  HALL  IN  DISTANCE 


TROUBLE   WITH  THE  INDIANS.  417 

The  Indian  Territory  in  1874  contained  about  100,000  civilized  In- 
dians. They  had  schools,  churches  and  newspapers,  and  their  plan  of 
government  was  patterned  after  our  own.  The  "five  civilized  tribes," 
of  which  you  often  hear  mention,  were  the  Choctaws,  Creeks,  Cherokees, 
Chickasaws  and  Seminoles,  though  there  are  uncivilized  members  of 
these  tribes  in  other  parts  of  the  country. 

The  great  advances  made  by  the  red  men  in  Indian  Territory  led 
President  Grant  to  hope  that  something  of  the  same  nature  might  be 
done  for  the  wilder  tribes.  As  a  first  step  he  proposed  to  place  the 
Indian  Bureau  in  charge  of  the  War  Department,  where  it  was  quite 
sure  of  being  honestly  managed.  But  the  plan  was  opposed  by  the 
army,  which  felt  it  had  enough  on  its  hands,  by  Congress  and  even  by 
the  Indians  themselves.  Then  the  President  gave  the  supervision  of 
Indian  affairs  to  a  commission  composed  of  able  and  upright  citizens, 
among  whom  several  religious  bodies  were  represented.  They  began 
their  work  with  tact  and  good  judgment,  and  would  have  done  well 
had  they  been  allowed  to  carry  out  their  own  ideas;  but  Washington 
was  infested  by  one  of  the  worst  gang  of  swindlers,  known  as  the  "In- 
dian Ring."  They  looked  upon  the  red  men  as  fit  only  to  be  plun- 
dered, and,  by  spending  large  sums  of  money  in  bribery,  were  able  to 
obtain  what  legislation  they  needed  to  carry  out  their  schemes  of  rob- 
bery. They  baffled  the  commission  so  often  that  the  members  became 
discouraged  and  abandoned  their  efforts  that  had  promised  so  well. 
To  quote  a  truthful  reference  to  these  scoundrels,  "they  provided  the 
Indians  with  bones  for  meat,  rotting  rags  for  blankets,  took  away 
their  cultivated  lands  and  gave  them  tracts  of  deserts  and  one-tenth 
of  the  annuities  and  money  due  them,  stealing  the  other  nine-tenths  as 
pay  for  having  done  so  much." 

When  tli ere  was  chance  of  the  white  men  getting  money,  the  last 
thing  they  thought  of  was  the  rights  of  the  Indians.  In  the  autumn 
of  1874  rich  deposits  of  gold  were  found  in  the  Black  Hills.  These 
are  on  the  Sioux  reservation,  between  Wyoming  and  the  present  State 
of  South  Dakota.  No  white  man  except  government  officers  had  any 
more  right  upon  that  section  than  he  had  to  enter  your  house  and 
claim  it  as  his  own,  but  they  swarmed  thither  in  droves.  General  Sheri- 
dan, in  command  of  the  section,  issued  orders  forbidding  such  intru- 
sion, but  no  attention  was  paid  to  him.  The  Indians  depended  almost 
wholly  upon  the  buffaloes  for  food,  and  the  white  men  slaughtered  them 


418  TROUBLE   WITH  THE  INDIANS. 

by  the  thousand,  most  of  the  time  in  pure  wantonness.  Passengers  would 
raise  the  windows  of  the  cars  when  riding  through  the  country,  and 
shoot  the  animals  within  range,  leaving  their  carcasses  to  rot  on  the 
prairie.  It  is  no  wonder  that  in  a  short  time  the  buffaloes  became  vir- 
tually extinct. 

A  little  while  before  the  time  of  which  I  am  speaking  the  govern- 
ment adopted  the  plan  of  setting  aside  large  tracts  of  land  that  were 
called  reservations,  and  were  given  to  the  Indians  for  their  sole  occu- 
pation and  use.  The  plan  would  have  worked  well  if  all  the  white 
men  appointed  to  carry  it  out  had  been  honest,  but  they  were  not  and 
there  lies  the  secret  of  the  whole  trouble.  The  Modocs,  who  numbered 
only  a  few  hundreds,  lived  on  fine  hunting  lands  in  upper  California, 
just  south  of  the  Oregon  line.  They  were  sent  to  a  desert  and  were 
so  enraged  that  they  turned  about  and  ran  back  to  their  old  reserva- 
tion, and  let  it  be  understood  that  it  would  take  the  whole  United 
States  army  to  drive  them  out.  Well  aware  that  a  fight  would  follow, 
they  retreated  to  the  lava  beds,  as  the  wild,  desolate  region  was  called, 
just  over  the  frontier  line  of  northern  California. 

No  one  could  help  feeling  sympathy  for  the  Modocs,  for  they  had 
been  shamefully  misused.  It  was  a  hard  task  to  surround  them  in  the 
lava  beds,  and  it  took  a  good  deal  of  time  for  the  United  States  troops 
to  do  it.  It  was  accomplished  at  last,  and  communication  was  opened 
with  the  Indians  under  a  flag  of  truce.  Several  of  the  leaders  came 
forward  and  met  General  Edward  R.  S.  Canby  and  five  members  of 
the  Peace  Commission.  This  was  on  April  11,  1873.  While  the  con- 
ference was  under  way  the  Modocs  suddenly  whipped  out  their  knives 
from  under  their  blankets,  and  made  a  vicious  assault  upon  the  white 
men.  General  Canby  and  Dr.  Thomas  were  killed  and  General 
Meachem  badly  wounded.  The  others  escaped  by  running  with  all 
haste  to  their  own  lines. 

The  war  was  now  pressed,  and  General  Jeff  C.  Davis  on  the  1st 
of  June  following,  compelled  the  small  band  of  Modocs  to  surrender. 
The  three  leaders  in  the  killing  of  the  commissioners  were  hanged,  and 
the  remaining  warriors  were  removed  to  a  reservation  in  Dakota,  where 
they  gave  no  further  trouble. 

The  most  powerful  tribe  of  Indians  in  this  country  are  the  Sioux. 
To-day  they  could  put  more  than  five  thousand  warriors  into  the  field, 
and  none  of  the  neighboring  tribes  has  ever  been  able  to  make  an 


TROUBLE   WITH  THE  INDIANS.  419 

effectual  stand  against  them.  They  are  brave  and  fond  of  war,  but 
would  not  make  trouble  if  honestly  treated.  There  are  a  good  many 
members  who  belong  to  what  may  be  called  the  progressive  class.  That 
is  they  believe  in  civilization  and  are  in  favor  of  living  like  the  white 
men  and  improving  their  condition  by  education,  the  tilling  of  the 
ground  and  by  following  different  trades.  The  majority,  however,  cling 
to  their  old  ways,  hate  the  white  men,  and  are  soured  by  the  injus- 
tice which  they  have  suffered  for  years  at  their  hands. 

The  leader  of  the  wilder  portion  of  the  Sioux  was  Sitting  Bull, 
their  most  famous  medicine  man,  who  was  always  sullen  and  revenge- 
ful, and  a  large  number  of  his  people  stuck  to  him.  He  and  they  re- 
fused to  sign  a  treaty  giving  up  a  large  area  of  their  lands  and  requir- 
ing them  to  stay  on  their  reservation.  They  were  told  that  if  they 
were  not  gone  by  the  1st  of  January,  1876,  they  would  be  driven  out. 
Not  a  man  budged  and  in  the  spring  a  campaign  was  opened  against 
them.  Sitting  Bull  and  his  warriors  took  a  strong  position  in  a  wild 
region  in  southern  Montana,  called  the  Bad  Lands.  Although  his  force 
at  first  was  small  it  rapidh7  grew  in  numbers  until  it  was  clear  that 
it  would  be  a  big  job  to  conquer  them. 

The  regulars  divided  into  three  columns,  all  of  which  were  to  come 
together  from  different  directions  and  attack  the  hostiles.  General 
Gibbon  was  to  advance  from  the  west,  General  Crook  from  the  south 
and  General  Terry  from  the  east.  Included  in  the  last  named  division 
was  the  noted  Seventh  Cavalry,  600  strong,  and  commanded  by  the 
dashing  General  George  A.  Ouster,  who  had  done  brilliant  service  in 
the  civil  war.  He  was  not  always  prudent  in  his  actions,  and,  know- 
ing that  President  Grant  was  displeased  with  his  conduct,  he  was  eager 
to  do  something  that  would  win  back  his  favor. 

The  three  divisions  made  their  start  as  agreed  upon,  but  Crook  was 
hindered  by  continual  attacks  from  the  Indians.  The  others  were  on 
time  and  Terry  passed  up  the  Yellowstone  to  the  Rosebud,  where  he 
went  into  camp.  On  the  22d  of  June  Custer  left  this  camp  with  his 
cavalry,  his  purpose  being  to  pass  around  to  the  south,  and  up  the 
Rosebud,  thus  driving  the  Indians  down  the  Little  Big  Horn  and  bring- 
ing them  within  reach  of  the  strong  body  of  troops  marching  against 
them.  Three  days  later  Custer  struck  the  main  trail  of  the  hostiles, 
which  he  followed  into  the  Little  Big  Horn  Valley.  Knowing  that  a 
fight  must  soon  take  place,  he  sent  Major  Reno  with  a  force  to  cross 


420  TROUBLE   WITH  THE  INDIANS. 

the  Little  Big  Horn  and,  passing  down  the  stream,  attack  the  Indians 
from  the  west. 

The  Sioux  were  alert,  and,  instead  of  awaiting  attack,  assailed  Reno 
with  such  vigor  that  he  was  held  in  check  for  more  than  twenty-four 
hours.  Custer  had  with  him  five  companies  and  was  riding  forward, 
when,  almost  without  warning,  he  came  upon  the  lower  end  of  the 
Sioux  encampment.  It  was  in  fact  an  Indian  town,  containing  thous- 
ands of  untamable  warriors  who  were  capable  of  fighting  like  so  many 
panthers.  Hardly  pausing  Custer  led  a  headlong  charge  right  into  the 
center  of  the  encampment,  which  it  may  be  said  immediately  swallowed 
up  him  and  his  troopers.  In  a  few  minutes  the  horsemen  were  fiercely 
assailed  from  all  sides  by  overwhelming  numbers  and  were  fighting 
desperately  for  their  lives. 

But  they  had  plunged,  as  may  be  said,  into  the  crater  of  a  volcano, 
from  which  not  one  came  out  alive.  Custer,  several  of  his  relatives, 
and  every  cavalryman  were  killed.  Curley,  one  of  his  Indian  scouts, 
managed  to  make  it  appear  that  he  belonged  to  the  assailants  and  es- 
caped, because  no  one  recognized  him. 

Captain  Keogh  had  a  horse  named  "Comanche."  He  received  seven 
severe  wounds,  and  the  Indians,  not  doubting  he  would  shortly  die,  let 
him  go,  while  they  kept  those  that  were  unhurt.  Some  days  later 
Comanche  was  found  several  miles  from  the  battle  ground,  weak,  bleed- 
ing, but  able  to  keep  his  feet.  He  was  taken  in  charge  and  led  to  Fort 
Reilly  in  Kansas,  where,  by  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  he  was 
treated  with  the  utmost  kindness.  No  man  was  ever  allowed  to  mount 
him;  he  received  every  possible  care,  and  when  he  was  led  out  at  parade, 
saddled  and  bridled,  always  received  the  salute  such  a  hero  deserved. 
Thus  he  passed  his  declining  days  until  he  died  of  old  age. 

In  this  massacre,  which  took  place  just  after  the  opening  of  the 
Centennial  in  Philadelphia,  the  Seventh  Cavalry  had  2C1  killed,  while 
52  were  wounded  outside  of  the  massacre  itself.  Major  Reno  held  his 
position  until  General  Gibbon  arrived  with  reinforcements.  Communi- 
cation was  opened  with  the  hostiles,  who  were  asked  to  remove  to  the 
Indian  Territory,  but  they  would  not  consent,  and  sharp  fighting  fol- 
lowed for  a  number  of  months,  during  wrhich  the  Indians  were  con- 
tinually defeated,  the  most  crushing  blow  being  given  by  Colonel  Miles 
in  January,  1877. 

Sitting  Bull  by  this  time  found  it  too  hot  for  him  and  he  and  a 


TROUBLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 


421 


number  of  leaders  crossed  the  boundary  line  into  Canada.  He  was  per- 
suaded to  meet  General  Terry  at  the  head  of  a  commission,  at  a  point 
on  the  frontier  in  October,  1877.  The  hostiles  were  assured  that  if 
they  would  return  to  their  reservation  and  remain  peaceable  no  one 

should  be  disturbed.  They 
would  not  trust  to  the  prom- 
ises and  went  back  to  Canada 
where  they  stayed  for  several 
months.  Finally  they  return- 
ed to  their  reservation  and 
for  the  time  peace  reigned  in 
the  Northwest.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  some  of  you  saw 
Sitting  Bull  when  he  exhib- 
ited himself  in  several  of  the 
leading  cities  of  the  North. 


*» 
if 


Even    if    he   hated    the    pale 
faces,  he  was  quite  willing  to 


A  GROUP  OF  SIOUX  INDIANS 

take  their  money  and  he  drove 
a  thriving  trade  by  selling  his 
clumsy  autographs  for  fifty 
cents  or  a  dollar  apiece. 

Long  before  this  the  country 
was  interested  in  the  presidential 
election  which  was  due  in  the  au- 
tumn of  the  Centennial  year.     James 
G.  Elaine  was  perhaps  the  most  brilliant         SITTING  BULL 
statesman  in  the  Republican  party,  and  had  many  ardent  followers,  but 
charges  were  made  which  connected  him  in  a  dishonest  way  writh  several 
railway  companies  that  had  received  grants  of  lands.    His  supporters 


422  RUTHERFORD   B.   HAYES. 

Were  not  strong  enough  to  bring  about  his  nomination,  which  on  the 
seventh  ballot  was  given  to  Rutherford  B.  Hayes. 

Like  every  Republican  President  elected  since  Lincoln  down  to  the 
present  time,  Hayes  was  born  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  He  first  saw  the 
light  at  Delaware,  October  4,  1822,  was  graduated  from  Kenyon  Col- 
lege at  the  age  of  twenty,  and  became  a  lawyer  in  Cincinnati.  He  vol- 
unteered at  the  beginning  of  the  civil  war,  entering  the  service  as  a 
major  and  reaching  the  rank  of  brevet  major-general.  He  was  a  gal- 
lant soldier  and  did  good  service.  His  popularity  at  home  led  to  his 
election  to  Congress  in  1865  and  he  was  governor  of  the  State  from 
1868  to  1872  and  again  in  1875.  On  the  latter  occasion  he  ran  on 
what  was  called  by  his  friends  the  "honest  money"  issue,  and  was  so 
successful  that  his  victory  attracted  the  attention  of  the  country  and 
caused  his  nomination  for  the  presidency.  At  the  close  of  his  term 
he  lived  quietly  at  his  home  in  Fremont,  Ohio,  and  died  January  17, 
1893. 

The  Democratic  convention  in  St.  Louis  nominated  Samuel  J.  Til- 
den  of  New  York.  There  was  little  excitement  during  the  campaign 
until  toward  its  close,  by  which  time  it  was  apparent  that  the  vote 
would  be  close.  The  first  announcement  was  of  a  Democratic  victory 
and  such  was  the  general  belief,  but  a  few  newspapers  held  back  and 
persisted  in  claiming  success  for  the  opposing  ticket.  The  belief  began 
to  gain  ground  that  the  official  announcement  of  the  vote  was  delayed  in 
order  that  it  might  be  "doctored"  to  suit  the  Republicans. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  no  such  presidential  contest  will  ever  again 
occur  in  this  country,  for  it  is  established  beyond  question  that  Samuel 
J.  Tilden  was  cheated  out  of  the  presidency,  to  which  he  was  fairly 
elected,  and  to  which  Rutherford  B.  Hayes  had  no  honest  right. 

Observe  the  following  facts:  The  States  admitted  to  be  for  Til- 
den  made  it  certain  he  was  elected,  provided  the  "solid  South"  sup- 
ported him.  It  did  so,  but  the  returning  boards  of  Louisiana,  Florida 
and  South  Carolina  threw  out  their  votes  on  the  ground  of  intimida- 
tion and  fraud.  This  made  those  three  States  Republican  and  gave 
Hayes  a  majority  of  one  in  the  electoral  college.  The  indignation 
was  so  widespread  over  this  course  that  threats  were  made  that  Hayes 
should  not  be  inaugurated.  The  troops  in  and  about  Washington  were 
increased. 

Thoughtful  people  felt  that  the  country  was  in  more  peril  at  that 


RUTHERFORD   B.   HAYES.  423 

time  than  during  the  darkest  days  of  the  rebellion.  No  nation  in  the 
world  is  fonder  of  fair  play  than  Americans,  and  there  was  a  deep 
resolve  in  thousands  of  breasts  that  it  should  be  had  in  this  instance. 
It  was  the  depth  of  this  anger  and  resentment  that  frightened  Tilden 
himself.  Rather  than  plunge  the  country  into  civil  war,  he  preferred 
to  lose  the  presidency. 

It  soon  became  clear  that  only  one  course  could  avert  an  outbreak 
of  the  most  terrible  nature.  That  was  to  refer  the  whole  matter  to 
some  impartial  committee  whose  verdict  should  be  binding  upon  both 
parties.  Congress  met  the  demand  by  passing  the  Electoral  Commis- 
sion Bill,  which  provided  that  the  Commission  should  be  composed  of 
live  Senators,  five  Representatives  and  five  Justices  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  The  fifth  Justice  was  to  be  selected  by  the  four  who  were  ap- 
pointed by  the  bill  itself.  It  wrould  seem  that  nothing  could  be  fairer, 
but  now  note  how  shrewdly  the  Republicans  gained  a  fatal  advantage 
over  the  Democrats. 

When  all  the  members  of  the  Commission  had  been  appointed,  with 
the  single  exception  of  the  fifteenth,  who  was  to  be  named  as  above, 
there  were  seven  Democrats  and  seven  Republicans.  Since  they  were 
sure  to  divide  in  this  ratio,  the  controlling  vote  would  be  cast  by  the 
fifth  Supreme  Court  Justice.  It  was  understood  that  he  was  to  be 
David  Davis  of  Illinois,  who  was  thoroughly  independent,  and  who 
there  was  reason  to  believe  wrould  act  with  the  Democrats;  but  Judge 
Davis  was  shut  out  by  his  election  as  United  States  Senator,  and  Jus- 
tice Bradley,  of  New  Jersey,  a  man  of  violent  temper  and  a  pronounced 
Republican,  became  the  "keystone  of  the  arch." 

The  Commission  met  on  January  31,  1877,  and  proceeded  to  busi- 
ness. The  returns  from  Florida,  Louisiana  and  South  Carolina  were 
disputed,  one  giving  the  votes  to  Hayes  and  one  to  Tilden.  In  each 
case  the  Commission  accepted  the  vote  for  Hayes,  on  the  ground  that 
it  was  duly  certified  to  by  the  returning  board,  and  the  Commission 
had  no  power  to  "go  behind  the  returns." 

Even  this  did  not  give  Hayes  the  one  vote  necessary  to  elect  him. 
There  was  a  dispute  in  Oregon  over  the  legality  of  the  election  of  one 
of  the  electors,  and  the  only  way  to  obtain  that  vote  for  the  Republi- 
cans, was  by  going  behind  the  returns.  This  wras  done  and  the  result 
was  to  give  the  single  vote  needed  to  Hayes,  who  was  declared  legally 
elected  President  of  the  United  States.  Possibly  he  may  have  been 


424  THE  RAILWAY  STRIKES. 

legally  elected,  but  it  cannot  be  maintained  that  he  was  fairly  elected 
to  the  high  office  whose  title  for  the  first  time  in  its  history  was  tainted. 

Hayes  being  installed  set  to  work  to  soothe  the  angry  resentment 
in  the  South,  where  the  negro  question  caused  much  trouble.  His 
postmaster-general,  David  McK.  Key,  of  Tennessee,  was  an  ex-Confed- 
erate, and  before  the  inauguration  the  Federal  troops  had  been  with- 
drawn from  the  support  of  the  reconstructed  governments  in  the  former 
slave  States.  This  was  as  gratifying  to  most  people  in  the  North  as 
in  the  South. 

In  South  Carolina  the  Democrats  nominated  General  Wade  Hamp- 
ton, a  former  brilliant  cavalry  officer  of  the  Confederacy,  for  gover- 
nor. His  opponent  was  Daniel  H.  Chamberlin,  the  "carpet  bag"  gov- 
ernor. But  it  must  be  said  of  him  that  he  was  the  only  official  of  that 
kind  who  proved  himself  honest  and  true  to  the  interests  intrusted 
to  his  hands.  Had  his  supporters  known  he  was  that  kind  of  a  man 
they  never  would  have  elected  him  to  office.  But  they  were  obliged 
to  renominate  him  and  the  feeling  ran  so  high  that  Federal  troops  had 
to  be  called  in  to  preserve  order.  There  was  rioting  and  numbers  of 
negroes  and  white  men  were  shot.  The  result  was  in  dispute  but  Presi- 
dent Hayes  would  not  interfere  and  Hampton  was  installed  as  gov- 
ernor. He  proved  himself  an  excellent  one  and  treated  the  negroes 
with  such  justice  that  he  won  their  confidence. 

All  of  you  are  familiar  with  that  wonderful  invention  the  telephone, 
but  you  may  not  know  that  the  first  one  was  used  in  April,  1877.  lu 
that  month  Charles  Williams,  of  Somerville,  strung  a  wire  from  his 
home  to  his  business  office  in  Boston,  three  miles  distant.  Instruments 
were  attached  and  spoken  messages  passed  back  and  forth.  It  was 
the  invention  of  Alexander  Graham  Bell,  of  Boston. 

President  Hayes'  term  was  marked  by  some  of  the  most  dangerous 
labor  disturbances  in  the  history  of  the  country.  There  was  discon- 
tent for  several  months  in  the  mining  districts  over  the  question  of 
wages,  but  no  outbreak  occurred  until  July  14,  1877,  when  the  em- 
ployes of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  Company  struck  against  a 
reduction  of  ten  per  cent  in  their  pay.  They  had  the  sympathy  of 
workmen  elsewhere,  and  strikes  followed  on  the  Pennsylvania,  the  Erie, 
the  New  York  Central  and  their  connections,  including  the  Missouri 
&  Pacific  and  a  number  of  lines  west  of  the  Mississippi.  These  were 
what  were  called  "sympathy  strikes."  The  men  had  no  complaints  to 


THE   RAILWAY  STRIKES.  425 

make  against  their  own  employers,  but  by  refusing  to  work  hoped  to 
bring  a  pressure  upon  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Company  that  would  com- 
pel them  to  restore  the  old  wages  to  their  employees. 

Probably  the  most  intelligent  and  powerful  organization  of  labor 
men  in  the  country  is  the  Brotherhood  of  Locomotive  Engineers  who 
took  charge  of  the  strike.  It  has  always  been  so  careful  that  it  never 
orders  a  strike,  except  as  a  last  resort  and  when  such  action  is  clearly 
right.  Whenever,  therefore,  it  takes  the  step  it  is  quickly  followed 
by  the  firemen,  brakemen  and  about  all  the  remainder  of  the  railway 
employees. 

The  trouble  with  strikes  on  a  large  scale  is  that  their  leaders,  who 
may  be  well  meaning,  are  never  able  to  control  them.  The  angered 
men,  as  they  see  others  taking  their  places,  resort  to  violence,  destroy 
property  and  often  take  life.  Moreover,  scoundrels  who  have  no  inter- 
ests at  stake  seize  the  chance  for  plundering  and  robbing. 

In  a  number  of  places  the  strikers  were  so  savage  that  the  militia 
were  called  out;  but  they  sympathized  with  the  strikers,  or  may  have 
been  afraid  of  them.  In  Baltimore  the  militia  were  sent  scurrying  like 
so  many  partridges  by  the  rioters,  but  300  regulars,  who  know  their 
first  duty  is  to  obey  orders,  fired  into  the  mob,  killed  nine  and  wounded 
twenty,  and  quickly  cleared  the  streets. 

The  strike  spread  until  all  the  States  except  the  cotton  growing 
ones  were  involved  and  travel  and  the  carrying  of  freight  were  at  a 
standstill.  Frightful  violence  prevailed  in  Pittsburg,  where  for  two 
days  the  city  was  under  the  heel  of  20,000  rioters.  When  forced  to  do 
so  in  self-defense,  the  soldiers  fired  into  the  mob,  which  assailed  them 
with  a  ferocity  that  forced  them  to  flee  for  their  lives  into  the  round- 
house of  the  railway  company.  Oil  cars  were  shoved  against  the 
building  and  set  on  fire.  When  the  firemen  attempted  to  put  out  the 
flames  the  rioters  warned  them  to  desist  under  penalty  of  death.  The 
soldiers  after  a  time  managed  to  escape  from  a  horrible  fate  and  fled 
across  the  river. 

Meantime  the  mob  played  fearful  havoc  with  the  property  of  the 
railway  company.  They  burned  the  Union  Depot,  the  machine  shops 
and  many  other  buildings;  2,500  cars  loaded  with  valuable  freight  were 
destroyed,  and  the  contents,  including  almost  every  article  that  can  be 
thought  of,  were  divided  among  the  fighting  men,  boys  and  women.  In 
addition  125  locomotives  were  wrecked  and  ruined. 


426  THE  NEZ  PERCE  INDIANS. 

The  situation  became  so  alarming  that  President  Hayes,  on  the 
request  of  the  governors  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  West  Virginia, 
ordered  United  States  troops  to  the  scenes  of  the  disturbances.  No 
mob  can  stand  before  regulars,  and  quiet  and  order  came  almost  as 
quickly  as  lawlessness  had  broken  out.  During  this  memorable  strike 
in  Pennsylvania  100  persons  were  killed  and  property  to  the  value  of 
$10,000,000  wras  destroyed.  The  disorder  was  not  confined  to  that 
State.  In  Chicago  an  outbreak  on  the  26th  of  July  caused  the  death  of 
nineteen  persons,  while  similar  scenes  took  place  elsewhere.  At  one 
time  100,000  laborers  were  idle  and  6,000  miles  of  railway  did  not  feel 
the  turning  of  a  wheel.  By  the  end  of  the  month  the  strike  was  over 
and  everything  running  as  if  nothing  out  of  the  usual  order  had  taken 
place. 

The  trouble  with  the  Nez  Perce  Indians  in  Idaho  was  so  peculiar 
in  many  respects  that  you  will  be  interested  in  learning  about  it.  Away 
back  in  1806,  when  Lewis  and  Clarke,  the  explorers,  visited  that  region, 
they  made  a  treaty  with  the  Nez  Perces,  which  of  itself  was  of  no  im- 
portance, but  in  1854  they  sold  a  large  tract  to  the  United  States. 
Reservations  were  afterwrard  set  apart  for  them  in  Northwestern  Idaho 
and  Northeastern  Oregon.  Most  of  the  tribe  were  so  dissatisfied  that 
they  refused  to  remove  thither. 

Joseph,  the  leader  of  the  Nez  Perces,  was  as  remarkable  in  some  re- 
spects as  Tecumseh,  the  famous  chieftain  of  the  Shawanoes.  He  was 
a  magnificent  man  physically,  high-minded,  honorable  and  brave,  who, 
no  matter  how  great  the  provocation,  never  allowed  his  warriors  to 
kill  women  or  children  or  to  maltreat  prisoners.  When  Joseph  found 
the  regulars  under  Colonel  Miles  approaching  he  gathered  all  his  war- 
riors and  their  families,  and  started  for  the  British  Possessions.  It 
was  a  long  way  thither,  but  his  intention  was  to  take  his  whole  tribe 
out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  The  distance  was  1,500 
miles,  most  of  it  through  the  wildest  and  most  rugged  portion  of  the 
West,  but  the  chief  conducted  his  flight  with  a  skill  that  could  not  be 
surpassed.  General  WTesley  Merritt,  himself  one  of  our  foremost  sol- 
diers, after  carefully  studying  the  work  of  Joseph,  pronounced  it  one 
of  the  most  wonderful  exploits  in  history. 

No  cavalrymen  ever  strove  harder  to  overtake  the  Nez  Perces,  but 
with  all  they  could  do  they  were  unable  to  come  up  with  them  or  to 
bring  Joseph  to  bay.  He  guided  his  women  and  children  through  the 


RESUMPTION   OF  SPECIE   PAYMENT.  427 

mountains  of  Montana  and  at  last  found  himself  face  to  face  with 
Colonel  Miles  and  his  regulars.  But  when  our  soldiers  were  sure  they 
had  him  trapped,  Joseph  eluded  them  again,  and.  crossing  the  Missouri, 
entered  the  Bear  Paw  Mountains,  where  finally  he  was  surrounded. 
He  made  a  brave  fight,  October  4,  but  was  defeated.  Like  the  great 
man  he  was  he  knew  when  it  was  not  only  hopeless  but  wrong  to  resist 
longer.  Advancing  to  where  General  Howard  sat  on  his  horse,  he 
handed  his  rifle  to  him,  and,  pointing  to  the  almost  cloudless  sky,  said: 

"From  where  the  sun  stands  in  the  heavens,  I  fight  the  white  man 
no  more." 

General  Howard  formed  a  strong  admiration  for  Joseph  and  compli- 
mented him  on  his  military  ability.  The  General  assured  him  that  he 
would  always  be  his  friend  and  do  what  he  could  to  secure  good  lands 
for  his  people  on  the  reservation.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  add  that  Gen- 
eral Howard  was  able  to  keep  this  promise  and  Chief  Joseph  was  very 
thankful.  Since  then  there  has  never  been  the  slightest  trouble  with 
the  Xez  Perces  and  there  never  will  be,  unless  the  "Indian  Ring"  drive 
them  from  their  happy  homes  into  some  desert  region,  Avhere  the  war- 
riors will  have  to  choose  between  fighting  or  starving  to  death. 

Perhaps  some  of  my  readers  were  present  at  the  ceremonies  attend- 
ing the  dedication  of  the  monument  to  General  Grant,  April  27,  1897. 
If  so  they  could  not  have  failed  to  notice  Chief  Joseph,  who  was  pres- 
ent by  the  special  invitation  of  General  Miles,  commanding  general 
of  the  United  States  army.  His  fine  face  and  splendid  physique  caused 
many  compliments,  and  he  conducted  himself  with  the  modesty  of  a 
true  hero. 

A  law  was  passed  in  1875  which  ordered  the  resumption  of  specie 
payments  January  1,  1879.  Dating  from  almost  the  beginning  of  the 
war  gold  had  been  at  a  premium,  which  as  you  remember,  at  one  time 
reached  285,  so  that  a  paper  dollar  was  worth  only  35  cents  in  gold. 
But  its  value  steadily  rose  until  the  happy  time  came  when  paper 
money  and  the  paper  promises  of  the  government  to  pay  were  worth 
just  as  much  as  the  gold  which  it  promised  to  pay.  On  January  1, 
1879,  the  treasury  contained  $138,000,000  in  gold,  or  about  two-fifths 
of  the  outstanding  "greenbacks,"  as  the  treasury  notes  that  were  to 
be  redeemed  in  gold,  were  called.  On  the  day  named  the  people  had 
so  much  confidence  in  the  government  that  they  offered  only  $11,000,000 
in  greenbacks  for  redemption.  What  nearly  everybody  supposed  to  be 


428  ANTI-CHINESE  LEGISLATION. 

one  of  the  greatest  problems  before  the  country  proved  to  be  no  prob- 
lem at  all.  The  first  day  in  seventeen  years  on  which  gold  and  paper 
money  had  exactly  the  same  value  was  December  18,  1878. 

Perhaps  you  have  been  puzzled  at  times  by  such  expressions  as  the 
"demonetization  of  silver,"  "the  crime  of  '73,"  and  the  "remonetizatioii 
of  silver."  Let  us  try  to  understand  the  meaning  of  those  terms,  for 
the  money  question  will  probably  be  one  of  the  most  important  before 
the  country  for  years  to  come. 

The  total  amount  of  greenbacks,  that  is  bank  bills,  issued  by  the 
government,  was  $450,000,000,  nearly  all  of  which  was  in  circulation 
on  January  1,  1864.  Gold  rose  to  a  high  premium  and  silver  passed 
out  of  circulation.  You  might  be  active  in  business  for  months  and  not 
see  a  single  silver  coin.  When  we  had  to  handle  change,  we  used  post- 
age stamps,  which  had  a  way  of  sticking  together  and  sorely  trying 
one's  patience.  By  and  by  the  government  came  to  our  relief  by  issu- 
ing "shinplasters,"  which  took  the  place  of  coin  and  postage  stamps. 
Shinplasters  were  little  paper  bills  worth  5,  10,  25  and  50  cents  each, 
according  to  their  denomination.  Being  printed  by  the  government, 
they  were  quite  pretty  and  hard  to  counterfeit. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  talk  throughout  the  country  over  the  re- 
monetization  of  silver,  that  is  of  bringing  it  again  into  circulation.  It 
had  been  losing  value  steadily  as  compared  with  gold,  a  fact  due  to 
the  vast  yield  of  the  silver  mines  in  Nevada,  and  the  improved  and 
cheaper  methods  of  extracting  the  metal.  In  1873  Congress  passed 
a  law  which  declared  that  all  debts  must  be  paid  in  gold.  Thus  silver 
was  deprived  of  an  equal  value  with  gold,  or  "demonetized."  A  great 
many  people  opposed  such  legislation  and  they  often  refer  to  it  as 
"the  crime  of  '73." 

The  resentment  against  this  action,  which  a  good  many  declared 
was  to  help  the  holders  of  gold-bearing  interest  bonds,  was  so  wide- 
spread that  in  1878  both  parties  in  Congress  united  to  bring  silver 
again  into  circulation.  President  Hayes  vetoed  the  bill,  but  it  was 
passed  over  his  veto,  and  it  was  ordered  that  the  mints  should  coin 
silver  at  the  rate  of  $2,000,000  per  month.  Thus  silver  was  "remone- 
tized." 

The  Chinese  are  a  placid,  meek,  industrious  and  wonderfully  ingen- 
ious people,  who  will  lay  up  money  from  wages  that  would  hardly  save 
an  American  from  starvation.  So  manv  of  them  swarmc;!  into  Tali- 


ANTI-CHINESE  LEGISLATION.  429 

fornia  that  an  intense  hostility  was  roused  against  them.  They  caused 
a  lowering  of  wages  among  other  workmen,  who  attacked  and  mal- 
treated the  "Celestials."  Throngs,  howrever,  continued  to  come  across 
the  Pacific  until  they  were  looked  upon  as  an  intolerable  nuisance. 
In  1880  a  treaty  was  made  with  China  under  which  immigration  was 
stopped  for  a  time.  Other  Congressional  action  followed  until  only  a 
few  of  the  most  ingenious  Chinese  are  now  able  to  smuggle  themselves 
into  our  country. 

A  persistent  effort  was  made  at  the  Republican  national  convention 
in  Chicago  in  June,  1880,  to  re-nominate  General  Grant  for  a  third 
term.  Of  the  delegates  306  voted  for  him  36  times  in  succession,  but 
the  feeling  was  deep-seated  among  Americans  that  no  man,  however 
illustrious,  should  be  allowed  to  hold  the  exalted  office  longer  than 
Washington.  Finally  James  A.  Garfield,  of  Ohio,  and  Chester  A. 
Arthur,  of  New  York,  were  nominated  for  the  first  and  second  places 
on  the  ticket.  The  Democratic  convention  in  Cincinnati,  later  in  the 
month  nominated  General  Winfield  S.  Hancock  and  William  H.  Eng- 
lish. The  Republicans  were  successful  by  a  vote  of  214  electoral  votes 
to  155  cast  for  Hancock  and  English. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


JAMES  A.  GARFIELD—  Assassination  of  the  President—  CHESTER  ALAN  ARTHUR 
—  The  Brooklyn  Bridge  —  The  Yorktown  Centennial  —  The  Search  for  the  North 
Pole  —  History  of  the  Greely  Expedition  —  Presidential  Election  of  1884  — 
GROVER  CLEVELAND—  The  Presidential  Succession  Law—  Subjection  of  the 
Apaches  —  Earthquake  in  Charleston  —  Anarchist  Troubles  in  Chicago. 


^BRAH^AM  LINCOLN  split  rails  when  a  young  man  for  a  living, 
and  James  Abram  Garfield,  born  at  Orange,  Cuyahoga  County, 
Ohio,  November  19,  1831,  was  the  driver  on  the  towpath  of  a  canal 
in  his  youth.  He  spent  his  leisure  in  hard  study,  and  was  an  instructor 
for  three  years  in  Hiram  College.  He  wras  r 
graduated  from  Williams  College  in  1853,  : 
and  some  time  later  became  president  of  ! 
Hiram  College.  He  entered  the  military  ser-  [ 
vice  when  the  war  broke  out  and  made  a  rec- 
ord rarely  equaled.  He  began  as  lieutenant-  \ 
colonel  and,  becoming  a  major-general,  saw  [ 
the  roughest  kind  of  service  in  Kentucky  and  | 
Tennessee.  At  Chickamauga  he  was  Chief  of  j 
Staff  for  General  Rosecrans  and  displayed  I 
great  daring  and  personal  courage.  Had  he  ! 

-*^  remained     in     the  : 

i 

ji  army  he  doubtless 
'  would  have  reach-  . 


high 


C  O  m- 


JAMES  A.  GARFIELD 


CHESTER  A.   ARTHUR 


mand,  for  he  possessed  unusual  military  abil- 
ity, but  at  the  request  of  President  Lincoln 
he  accepted  his  election  to  Congress,  his  ser- 
vices in  that  body  being  considered  too  valu- 
able for  the  government  to  lose.  He  had  been 
a  member  of  the  House  for  seventeen  years 
when  he  became  President.  On  the  2d  of  July, 
1881,  President  Garfield,  in  company  with 
several  friends,  and  James  G.  Blaine,  who 
was  his  Secretary  of  State,  rode  to  the  rail- 

430 


JAMES  A.    GARFIELD.  431 

way  station  to  take  the  train  for  Elberon,  New  Jersey,  there 
to  join  his  invalid  wife.  While  talking  with  Mr.  Elaine  an  execrable 
wretch,  named  Charles  J.  Guiteau,  stole  up  behind  him,  as  Booth  stole 
up  behind  Lincoln,  and  shot  him  in  the  back  with  a  pistol.  The  wound 
was  a  severe  one  and  the  President  reeled  and  sank  to  the  floor,  but 
a  few  minutes  later  was  lifted  into  a  carriage  and  taken  to  the  execu- 
tive mansion.  Guiteau  was  hurried  off  and  locked  up  before  it  was 
generally  known  what  he  had  done.  Only  by  this  prompt  action  was 
he  saved  from  lynching. 

The  horror  and  rage  caused  by  this  second  assassination  of  a  Presi- 
dent was  typified  by  the  soldier,  appointed  to  guard  the  cell  in  which 
Guiteau  was  confined.  He  deliberately  fired  into  the  window,  in  the 
hope  of  killing  the  assassin.  The  soldier  was  tried  for  this  flagrant 
breach  of  discipline,  but  his  punishment  was  slight,  and  he  received 
a  handsome  money  present  from  subscriptions  sent  from  different  parts 
of  the  country. 

That  there  was  a  taint  of  insanity  in  Guiteau  was  evident,  but  it 
was  very  slight  and  in  no  wray  hindered  his  understanding  the  differ- 
ence between  right  and  wrong.  He  knew  the  atrocious  nature  of  his 
crime  before  and  at  the  time  of  committing  it,  as  clearly  as  did  Booth. 
On  his  trial  he  tried  to  mislead  the  judge  and  jury  ,by  his  antics,  but 
failed,  and,  having  been  declared  guilty,  was  hanged  June  30,  1882. 

Had  not  this  been  done  it  is  morally  certain  that  other  men  in  high 
places  would  have  been  assassinated  by  their  enemies  or  disappointed 
office  seekers,  as  was  the  case  with  Garfield.  Nothing  is  so  effective 
in  checking  the  crimes  of  pretended  "cranks"  as  prompt  and  fitting 
punishment. 

Chester  Alan  Arthur  was  sworn  in  as  the  successor  of  President 
Garfield,  who,  despite  the  best  medical  attention,  died  at  Elberon,  New 
Jersey,  on  the  19th  of  September  following  his  wound.  Arthur  was 
born  in  Franklin  County,  Vermont,  October  5,  1830.  He  was  graduated 
from  Union  College  in  1849,  taught  school  for  a  time,  and  then,  re- 
moving to  New  York  city,  became  a  lawyer,  in  which  profession  he  was 
very  successful.  Being  appointed  Collector  of  Customs  in  1871,  he 
held  the  office  for  seven  years,  when  he  was  removed  by  President 
Hayes. 

While  President  Arthur  was  one  of  the  most  polished  and  courteous 
of  gentlemen,  he  will  never  be  ranked  among  the  really  great  men  who 


432 


THE  BROOKLYN  BRIDGE. 


have  held  that  office.  He  died  in  New  York  city,  November  18,  1886. 
One  of  the  famous  structures  of  this  country  is  the  Brooklyn  bridge, 
which  spans  the  East  River  and  connects  the  borough  of  Brooklyn  with 
that  of  Manhattan  Borough,  the  larger  division  of  Greater  New  York. 
The  main  span  is  1,595^  feet  long  and  the  two  land  spans  930  feet 
each,  the  masonry  approach  on  the  New  York  side  being  1,562  feet 
and  on  the  other  side  971  feet.  This  makes  the  total  length  of  the 


BROOKLYN  BRIDGE  FROM  SOUTH  STREET— NEW  YORK  CITY 

bridge  about  6,000  feet,  or  somewhat  more  than  a  mile.  In  winter  the 
middle  of  the  bridge  is  133  feet  above  the  water  and  in  summer  three 
feet  less.  This  is  due  to  the  expansion  of  metal  in  warm  weather,  and 
to  its  contraction  when  it  is  cold. 

John  A.  Roebling,  builder  of  the  suspension  bridge  below  Niagara 
and  of  similar  structures  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  had  charge 
of  what  is  popularly  known  as  the  Brooklyn  bridge,  and  began  work 
January  3,  1870.  While  thus  engaged  his  foot  was  crushed  by  a  ferry 


CENTENNIAL    CELEBRATIONS.  433 

boat  and  he  died  from  lockjaw.  His  son  Washington  A.,  with  the  aid 
of  his  wife,  and  at  the  cost  of  permanent  injury  to  his  health,  carried 
operations  to  completion.  During  the  building  a  number  of  accidents 
occurred  by  which  twenty  persons  lost  their  lives.  Although  the  day 
was  stormy  the  bridge  was  opened  to  travel  May  24,  1883,  amid  im- 
posing ceremonies. 

Some  years  before  the  time  of  which  we  are  now  speaking,  a  num- 
ber of  interesting  centennial  celebrations  took  place.  You  may  be 
sure  that  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill  were  not  forgotten,  while  the 
great  Exposition  in  Fairmount  Park  was  a  fitting  commemoration  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.  One  of  the  most  impressive  anni- 
versaries was  that  of  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown,  Octo- 
ber 19,  1781.  Thousands  of  visitors  flocked  thither  from  all  parts  of 
the  country,  the  real  celebration  beginning  with  the  arrival  of  the 
President  and  his  Cabinet  on  the  18th. 

If  you  will  recall  the  incidents  of  a  hundred  years  before,  you  will 
remember  that  General  Nelson,  commander  of  the  Virginia  militia, 
directed  the  fire  of  his  men  so  as  to  destroy  his  own  house,  which  was 
the  headquarters  of  Cornwallis.  His  grandson,  Rev.  Robert  Nelson, 
opened  the  proceedings  with  prayer,  and  among  the  guests  seated  on 
the  platfcrm,  was  W.  W.  Henry,  a  grandson  of  Patrick  Henry.  After 
the  address  by  Governor  Holliday,  of  Virginia,  the  sword  presented 
to  the  messenger  who  rode  so  hard  with  the  news  of  the  surrender  to 
Philadelphia,  was  exhibited.  The  corner  stone  of  the  monument  was 
laid  with  Masonic  ceremonies  under  the  direction  of  the  Grand  Master 
of  Virginia,  who  cat  in  the  same  chair  often  occupied  by  Washing- 
ton when  he  was  Grand  Master  of  the  Virginia  Masons.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  ceremonies,  by  order  of  the  President,  the  flag  of  Great 
Britain  was  saluted  by  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States 
at  Yorktown. 

One  of  the  strange  facts  is  that  although  the  most  daring  naviga- 
tors of  different  nations  have  been  engaged  for  hundreds  of  years  in 
trying  to  reach  the  North  Pole,  no  person  has  as  yet  succeeded.  One 
of  these  days  the  feat  will  be  done,  and  what  a  wonderfully  interest- 
ing story  the  captain  and  his  crew  will  have  to  tell!  We  are  making 
so  many  advances  in  science,  art  and  discovery  that  I  am  sure  it  will 
not  be  many  years  before  the  Pole  will  be  reached.  More  than  likely 
many  readers  of  these  pages  will  live  to  read  an  account  of  the  exploit. 


434  THE  GREELY  EXPEDITION. 

It  would  be  too  long  a  story  to  tell  of  the  many  expeditions  of  the 
last  fifty  or  a  hundred  years,  and  I  shall  therefore  give  you  an  account 
of  the  most  famous  sent  out  from  this  country,  which  has  taken  a  lead- 
ing part  in  the  difficult  and  dangerous  work,  which  still  engages  the 
energies  of  the  leading  countries. 

It  was  agreed  among  these  nations  in  1880  to  unite  in  establishing 
a  number  of  stations  in  the  polar  regions  for  the  purpose  of  studying 
the  phases  of  the  weather  and  the  action  of  the  magnetic  needle,  which 
is  not  yet  fully  understood.  Congress  provided  the  mone}^  for  plant- 
ing two  stations,  one  at  Point  Barrow  in  Alaska,  and  the  other  near 
Lady  Franklin  Bay  in  Grinnell  Land.  It  is  about  the  latter  that  I 
shall  tell  you.  The  party  selected  to  go  to  Lady  Franklin  Bay  was 
under  charge  of  Lieut.  Adolphus  W.  Greely,  U.  S.  A.,  Lieuts.  F.  S. 
Kislingbury  and  James  B.  Lockwcod  as  his  assistants.  Dr.  O.  Pavy 
was  surgeon  and  naturalist,  and,  in  addition,  there  were  twenty-two 
sergeants,  corporals  and  privates  and  two  Eskimos.  They  were  taken 
in  the  steamer  Proteus  to  the  bay  from  St.  Johns,  New  Foundland, 
which  was  the  starting  point. 

You  will  bear  in  mind  that  this  expedition  did  not  set  out  to  reach 
the  North  Pole,  but  its  purpose  was  to  confine  its  work  to  the  waters 
of  Smith  Sound,  which  have  long  been  familiar  to  arctic  navigators. 
A  very  simple  plan  was  followed.  In  the  first  place  a  point  wras  selected 
for  a  base,  or  headquarters,  which  could  be  easily  reached  by  our  gov- 
ernment vessels  with  supplies.  Then  the  explorers  might  travel  in 
any  direction  they  chose  until  their  provisions  run  low,  when  they  could 
go  back  to  the  base  for  more.  Although  a  few  birds  and  musk-oxen 
are  found  in  those  dismal  regions,  they  are  so  scarce  that  it  would 
never  do  to  depend  upon  them  to  escape  starvation. 

It  might  happen  that  the  explorers  would  reach  so  distant  a  point 
before  their  food  gave  out,  they  would  not  wish  to  lose  the  time  needed 
to  go  back  to  the  base.  In  that  case  their  friends  could  carry  the  sup- 
plies forward  on  sledges  and  leave  them  at  different  points  on  the  route, 
so  that  the  explorers  would  be  sure  to  find  them  on  their  return. 

The  arrangement  made  was  that  a  relief  party  should  go  to  Lady 
Franklin  Bay  in  the  summer  of  1883  and  either  bring  back  Greely  and 
his  party  or  leave  supplies  for  them.  It  consisted  of  the  whaler  Pro- 
teus and  the  gunboat  Yantic.  Before  the  Proteus  could  make  a  laud- 
ing at  Cape  Sabine,  it  was  crushed  so  badly  by  the  ice  that  it  sank 


THE   GREELY  EXPEDITION.  435 

with  its  cargo.  The  commander  and  his  crew  escaped  in  the  boats 
to  Upernavik,  a  Danish  settlement  on  the  western  coast  of  Greenland, 
in  about  72°  north  latitude.  (Let  me  advise  you  to  locate  the  various 
points  named  on  your  maps.) 

The  Yantic  was  waiting  at  this  settlement  and  she  returned  with 
both  crews  to  the  United  States.  Thus  the  Greely  party  were  left  in 
a  bad  situation,  for  they  would  feel  certain  of  finding  supplies  at  Cape 
Sabine,  whereas,  not  an  ounce  of  food  had  been  left  there.  It  looked 
as  if  the  explorers  had  been  abandoned  to  take  care  of  themselves  as 
best  they  could. 

When  the  Proteus,  afterward  sunk  by  the  ice,  took  the  explorers 
northward  she  carried  the  Lady  Greely,  a  steam  launch,  on  her  deck. 
This  was  turned  over  to  them  and  they  reached  Upernavik  in  it  on  the 
23d  of  July,  1881,  without  accident.  At  this  point  they  hired  two  Es- 
kimo guides  and  brought  32  dogs  and  a  good  supply  of  provisions. 
About  three  weeks  later  they  reached  Lady  Franklin  Bay  or  Sound, 
near  which  they,  were  to  erect  a  signal  station  known  as  Fort  Conger. 
(Notice  how  much  farther  north  this  point  is  than  Upernavik.) 

The  explorers  set  to  work  and  in  due  time  had  a  rough  comfortable 
building  made  which  was  as  substantial  a  dwelling  as  they  could  wish. 
Members  of  the  party  ventured  out  in  different  directions,  and  a  num- 
ber of  musk-oxen,  wolves  and  ptarmigans  were  shot.  Every  boy  knows 
what  cold  weather  is,  for  he  is  sure  to  get  a  taste  of  it  each  winter. 
When  the  thermometer  drops  to  zero  we  have  all  we  want  of  wintry 
weather,  but  in  the  month  of  October  our  friends  at  Fort  Conger  saw 
the  thermometer  mark  40  degrees  below  zero.  If  any  one  of  them 
wished  to  scratch  his  name  on  the  window  pane,  as  you  have  often  done 
with  a  pin,  he  could  not  well  do  so,  for  the  frost  was  an  inch  in  thick- 
ness. If  the  water  in  a  basin  were  tossed  upward  a  few  feet,  on  the 
outside  of  the  fort,  it  would  come  down  in  the  form  of  hailstones. 

This  you  will  admit  was  pretty  cold  weather,  but  on  the  13th  of 
February  the  thermometer  marked  65  degrees  below  zero!  Few  per- 
sons have  ever  experienced  such  a  temperature  as  that.  The  greatest 
natural  cold  ever  recorded  is  said  to  have  been  minus  90  degrees  which 
was  once  noted  for  a  brief  while  in  Siberia,  but  even  in  the  arctic 
regions  65°  below  is  rarely  seen. 

The  danger  in  such  weather  is  that  a  man,  even  when  warmly  clad, 
will  freeze  to  death  before  he  -suspects  his  danger.  In  a.  few  minutes 


436  THE  GREELY  EXPEDITION. 

he  sinks  into  a  gentle  sleep  from  which  he  never  wakens.  Pure  brandy 
and  glycerine  froze  solid,  and  even  the  hardy  Eskimo  dogs  showed  dis- 
tress, but  the  men,  by  care  and  exercise,  stood  it  better  than  you  would 
suppose. 

Have  you  ever  thought  of  the  nature  of  heat  and  cold?  Now  heat 
is  a  quality  that  is  in  everything.  The  less  heat  a  body  contains,  the 
colder  it  is  said  to  be.  There  is  warmth  in  ice  and  snow,  and  many  a 
man  and  animal  have  saved  their  lives  by  turning  this  fact  to  account. 
Now,  when  the  thermometer  showed  65  below  zero  there  was  a  certain 
amount  of  heat  in  the  atmosphere,  though  of  course  it  was  too  slight 
for  any  one  to  be  conscious  of  it. 

At  what  degree  is  there  absolutely  no  heat  at  all?  That  is  what 
temperature  marks  a  cold  that  can  be  no  greater,  or  is  what  may  be 
called  absolute  cold?  It  is  at  461°  below  zero,  a  point  never  yet  reached 
in  scientific  experiments,  though  something  like  400°  has  been  attained. 
In  many  respects  the  very  extremes  of  heat  and  cold  seem  to  be  similar. 

One  object  of  this  expedition  was  to  explore  the  northern  coast  of 
Greenland  and  the  attempt  was  made  by  Lieutenant  Lockwood.  Ser- 
geant Brainard  was  sent  in  advance  to  Cape  Sumner  with  supplies  April 
2,  while  Lockwood  followed  with  his  dogs  and  more  food.  It  is  hard 
for  you  to  understand  the  fearful  work  undertaken  by  these  thirteen 
men.  With  the  temperature  far  below  zero,  the  cutting  wind  blew  like 
a  hurricane,  so  that  often  the  explorers  could  only  fight  their  way 
against  it  for  a  few  minutes  at  a  time.  More  than  once  the  sturdy  fel- 
lows were  rolled  over  and  tumbled  about  like  toys.  The  ice,  instead 
of  being  smooth,  was  heaped  into  crags  and  rough  piles  which  had  to 
be  chopped  through  with  axes  before  the  sledges  could  advance.  When 
compelled  to  rest  for  the  night  the  men  inclosed  themselves  in  their 
sleeping  bags,  which  covered  their  entire  bodies,  and  huddled  close  to- 
gether to  avoid  freezing  to  death.  Still  they  resolutely  pushed  on  until 
four  could  stand  it  no  longer  and  turned  back.  On  April  10  Lieutenant 
Lockwood  and  two  Eskimos  were  obliged  to  return  to  Fort  Conger, 
fifty  miles  distant,  to  get  new  runners  for  their  sledges  and  the  food 
that  could  be  obtained  nowhere  else.  This  was  accomplished,  and,  on 
the  25th  of  April  they  had  the  proud  satisfaction  of  knowing  they  were 
further  north  than  any  American  had  ever  been. 

Still  they  had  failed  to  attain  the  highest  point  made  by  man  and 
it  was  their  ambition  to  do  this.  The  terrific  trials  drove  the  courage 


THE  GREELY  EXPEDITION.  437 

from  the  others  until  finally  only  three  were  left:  Lieutenant  Lock- 
wood,  Sergeant  Brainard  and  Frederick  the  Eskimo.  With  grim  reso- 
lution, they  struggled  onward  until  the  13th  of  May,  1882,  when  all 
progress  was  stopped  by  an  immense  chasm  which  opened  in  the  ice 
in  front  and  reached  for  miles  to  the  right  and  left.  Then  Lockwood 
and  Brainard  prepared  to  take  an  observation,  but  a  furious  storm 
held  them  idle  until  the  15th,  when  all  the  conditions  became  favora- 
ble. The  observation  was  made  with  the  utmost  care  and  revealed  the 
astounding  fact  that  their  latitude  was  83°  24^'  north,  and  40°  46£'  west 
of  Greenwich. 

These  two  daring  men  had  indeed  reached  the  highest  latitude  ever 
attained  by  man.  I  am  almost  sorry  to  say,  however,  that  they  held 
the  "record"  for  only  about  thirteen  years,  when  it  was  broken  (April 
7,  1895),  by  the  Swedish  explorer,  Dr.  Fridtjof  Nansen,  who  reached  a 
point  in  86°  14'  north  latitude,  being  within  261  statute  miles  of  the 
Pole.  - 

The  three  fought  their  way  back  to  Fort  Conger,  arriving  there  early 
in  June.  The  weary  weeks  and  months  passed  without  bringing  the  re- 
lief ship,  for  which  all  prayed,  and  at  last  the  long  arctic  night  shut 
them  in.  No  situation  could  have  been  more  horrible,  and  it  was  deep- 
ened by  considerable  ill  feeling  among  some  of  the  party.  It  seems 
as  if  at  such  times,  when  men  are  compelled  to  live  closely  together, 
they  form  strong  dislikes  for  one  another.  Often  in  desperation  several 
would  dash  out  of  the  building  and  take  different  directions  in  the  cold 
and  darkness,  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  get  away  from  one  another. 

The  company,  twenty-five  in  number,  started  for  home,  August  9, 
1883.  They  had  the  use  of  their  steam  launch,  a  whale  boat,  an  English 
boat  and  a  still  smaller  one.  They  strove  to  reach  Littleton  Island, 
hoping  to  find  a  vessel  there  that  would  take  them  to  Newfoundland. 
After  severe  battling  with  the  fierce  cold  and  ice,  the  launch  became 
useless,  and  they  took  to  sledge  travel,  carrying  the  remaining  boats  on 
the  sledges,  which  were  dragged  by  the  men.  When  within  a  few  miles 
of  Cape  Sabine,  a  halt  was  made  and  several  went  forward  to  learn 
about  the  supplies.  They  came  back  with  the  dreadful  story  of  the  loss 
of  the  Proteus.  With  despair  in  every  heart,  preparations  were  made 
for  spending  another  awful  arctic  winter  in  that  high  latitude. 

It  would  be  useless  to  dwell  on  the  horror  of  those  months.  When 
at  last  the  almost  endless  night  drew  to  a  close,  the  whole  party  were 


438  ELECTION   OF   GROVER   CLEVELAND. 

on  the  verge  of  starvation.  Several  were  dead,  among  them  the  brave 
Lieutenant  Lockwood,  and,  of  those  still  alive,  not  one  believed  he  could 
live  another  week.  They  felt  that  they  had  been  forgotten  and  deserted, 
and  it  was  idle  to  fight  longer  against  cruel  fate. 

But  the  explorers  had  not  been  forgotten.  The  uneasiness  was  so 
deep  in  the  United  States  that  the  government  sent  out  a  relief  expedi- 
tion consisting  of  the  Thetis,  Bear  and  Alert,  under  Commander  Win- 
field  Scott  Schley,  who  became  a  rear  admiral  in  the  late  war  with 
Spain.  Sailing  from  the  Brooklyn  Navy  Yard,  they  reached  St.  Johns, 
Newfoundland,  and  left  May  12,  1884.  They  had  to  fight  their  way 
through  a  great  deal  of  ice  in  Baffin  Bay  and  Smith  Sound,  but  they 
pushed  on,  and,  on  June  22,  a  party  of  men  were  sent  ashore  at  Bre- 
voort  Island  to  search  for  the  missing  explorers. 

They  found  none  of  the  men,  but  discovered  a  letter  written  by  Lock- 
wood  eight  months  before,  in  which  he  said  they  were  nearly  out  of  pro- 
visions and  described  the  location  of  their  camp.  This  was  startling 
news,  for  it  seemed  impossible  that  any  of  Greely's  men  were  alive. 
Every  energy  was  put  forth  and  two  days  later  the  camp  was  found. 

Only  seven  men  out  of  the  twenty-five  were  living,  and  the  emacia- 
ted and  suffering  survivors  were  on  the  verge  of  death.  They  were  taken 
in  charge  and  treated  with  the  utmost  care  and  kindness.  At  Disco 
Harbor,  Ellison,  one  of  the  seven,  died,  but  the  relief  expedition  reached 
St.  Johns,  July  17,  whence  the  news  was  telegraphed  to  this  country. 
The  survivors  reached  New  York  August  8. 

In  the  presidential  election  of  1884,  the  Republicans  nominated 
James  G.  Elaine  with  General  John  A.  Logan  the  candidate  for  Vice- 
President.  The  principal  issue  upon  which  they  depended  for  success 
was  the  tariff,  while  the  Democrats  made  the  most  of  civil  sendee  re- 
form. Their  candidates  were  Grover  Cleveland  of  New  York,  and 
Thomas  A.  Hendricks  of  Indiana,  for  the  second  place. 

The  election  was  close,  with  the  signs  pointing  to  the  success  of 
Blaine,  when  a  little  incident  occurred,  from  which,  as  is  often  the  case, 
important  results  sprang.  Near  the  close  of  the  campaign,  a  clergyman 
at  a  banquet  in  New  York  city,  thought  he  had  coined  a  pretty  phrase 
when  he  referred  to  the  Democratic  party  as  the  one  of  "Rum,  Roman- 
ism and  Rebellion."  This  expression  gave  offense  to  many  Roman  Cath- 
olics and  drove  away  just  enough  Republicans  in  New  York  to  give  Mr. 
Cleveland  the  electoral  vote,  making  his  total  219  to  182  for  Mr.  Blaine. 


MORE   INDIAN   TROUBLES.  439 

There  was  little  of  special  interest  in  the  life  of  Mr.  Cleveland,  who 
was  the  son  of  a  clergyman  and  was  born  at  Caldwell,  New  Jersey, 
March  18,  1837.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools,  and  was  an  in- 
structor for  a  time  in  an  institution  for  the  blind  at  Clinton,  N.  Y.  He 
removed  to  Buffalo,  became  a  lawyer  and  was  appointed  assistant  dis- 
trict attorney  in  1863.  Seven  years  later  he  was.  made  sheriff  of  the 
county  and  was  elected  mayor  of  Buffalo  in  1881.  He  was  honest  and 
able,  and  won  so  many  friends  by  his  course  that  he  was  nominated  for 
governor  in  1882.  His  majority  was  immense  enough  to  attract  the 
attention  of  the  whole  country  arid  it  led  to  his  nomination  for  the 
presidency. 

Grave  dangers  threatened  the  republic  more  than  once  through 
complications  in  the  election  of  a  President,  which  were  not  foreseen 
at  the  time  of  the  framing  of  the  Constitution.  A  wise  step,  therefore, 
was  taken  in  1886,  when  Congress  passed  the  Presidential  Succession 
Law,  which  provides  that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  President  and 
Vice-President,  the  order  of  succession  shall  be  the  Secretary  of  State, 
of  the  Treasury,  of  War,  the  Attorney-General,  the  Postmaster-General 
and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  of  the  Interior  and  of  Agriculture. 

The  eternal  Indian  question  came  forward  again  during  the  first 
term  of  Mr.  Cleveland,  and  this  time  the  trouble  was  with  the  worst 
Indians  on  the  American  continent,  the  Apaches  of  the  Southwest.  You 
need  not  be  told  that  the  cause  was  the  same  as  in  the  other  instances, 
—the  dishonesty  and  injustice  of  the  white  men,  who  coveted  their 
lands,  and  with  the  help  of  the  "Indian  Ring"  in  Washington  caused 
many  of  them  to  be  removed  to  sandy  wastes,  where  the  water  was 
brackish  and  the  soil  too  poor  to  grow  anything  except  cactuses. 

Those  Apaches  are  terrible  fellows  and  many  of  their  shocking 
crimes  have  been  committed  without  any  cause.  There  were  times  when, 
like  tigers,  they  seemed  to  feel  a  thirst  that  could  be  satisfied  by  noth- 
ing except  blood. 

General  Crook,  one  of  the  best  Indian  fighters  ever  in  the  service, 
said  that  he  had  seen  an  Apache  warrior  lope  or  trot  for  1,500  feet  up 
the  side  of  a  mountain,  without  the  slightest  increase  of  respiration  or 
a  sign  of  fatigue.  They  would  ride  all  day  and  night,  over  the  flam- 
ing sands  of  Arizona  or  New  Mexico,  with  not  a  drop  of  water,  and  go 
for  days  without  a  morsel  of  food.  If  compelled  to  eat,  the  Indian  would 
shoot  his  pony,  devour  what  he  needed  of  raw  meat,  and  then  lope  for- 


440  MORE  INDIAN   TROUBLES. 

ward  on  foot.  When  a  party  of  Apaches  found  the  pursuit  becoming 
too  hot,  they  would  separate,  each  man  for  himself,  with  the  under- 
standing that  they  were  to  meet  again  at  some  point,  forty  or  fifty  miles 
distant,  in  the  depth  of  the  gloomy  mountains.  They  would  attack 
a  ranchman's  house,  slay  all  the  inmates,  and  by  the  time  a  company 
of  cavalry  arrived  on  the  scene,  the  raiders  would  be  murdering  another 
family,  a  long  distance  away. 

The  branch  of  the  tribe  known  as  the  Warm  Spring  Apaches  gave 
no  trouble  until  1872.  They  were  living  upon  the  fertile  lands  in  Warm 
Spring  Valley  and  Avere  satisfied.  But,  because  the  land  was  good, 
the  white  men  determined  to  have  it,  and  in  March,  1872,  orders  were 
issued  for  them  to  remove  to  a  desert,  where  it  was  impossible  to  raise 
any  vegetables.  General  Howard  was  so  impressed  with  the  wrongful- 
ness  of  this  action  that  he  had  them  returned  to  their  former  reservation. 
Then,  when  everything  was  going  well,  another  order  was  issued  that 
they  should  go  to  the  San  Carlos  reservation. 

This  was  the  worst  mistake  of  all,  for  the  soil  was  worthless,  the 
water  brackish,  and  in  the  section  lived  a  thousand  Chiricahua  Apaches, 
the  deadly  enemies  of  the  \Varm  Spring  branch,  who  were  weaker  be- 
cause they  were  fewer  in  numbers.  The  leader  of  the  Warm  Spring 
Apaches  was  Geronimo,  one  of  the  most  dreaded  Indians  that  ever 
spread  terror  along  the  frontier.  His  father,  Mangus  Colorado,  had 
been  well  treated  by  the  whites,  but,  like  Sitting  Bull,  he  was  always 
their  enemy.  He  committed  the  most  horrible  atrocities  and  trained  up 
his  son  to  follow  in  his  footsteps. 

Geronimo  went  on  the  warpath  and  he  and  his  band  swept  through 
the  southwest  like  a  cyclone.  He  was  captured  several  times,  but  man- 
aged to  escape,  until  he  seemed  to  grow  tired  of  crime  and  notified  the 
officers  that  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  be  good.  He  kept  his  word 
for  a  few  months,  but  in  May,  1885,  he  and  his  band  galloped  away 
from  the  reservation  and  resumed  their  massacres.  He  was  pursued 
with  such  prompt  vigor  that  he  was  captured  and  held  a  prisoner  for  one 
night,  when  he  broke  away  again. 

Nothing  could  surpass  the  bravery,  endurance  and  persistency  of 
the  American  cavalry,  who  underwent  hardships  of  which  you  can  form 
no  idea.  The  present  General  H.  W.  Lawton  was  a  captain  at  that  time. 
He  is  a  man  of  powerful  physique,  the  equal,  if  not  the  superior,  of  most 
of  the  Apaches  in  endurance  and  woodcraft.  He  seemed  never  to  tire, 


MORE  INDIAN   TROUBLES.  441 

and  kept  his  little  band  up  to  the  highest  key.  Never  before  had  the 
Apaches  been  chased  so  hard.  Three  times  they  had  to  leap  from  their 
ponies  and  dash  in  among  the  rocks  and  gorges  to  hide  themselves.  To 
quote  Captain  Lawton:  "Every  device  known  to  the  Indian  was  prac- 
ticed to  throw  me  off  the  trail,  but  without  avail.  -My  trailers  were 
good,  and  it  was  soon  proved  that  there  was  no  spot  the  enemy  could 
reach  where  security  was  assured." 

Through  mountain  and  over  sandy  plain,  the  pursuit  wras  held  until  a 
distance  of  nearly  1,500  miles  was  traversed,  and  still  the  marauders 
were  not  run  down.  The  trail  led  into  Mexico  and  out  again,  and 
crossed  itself  repeatedly.  In  the  space  of  four  months  the  pursuers  rode 
3,000  miles.  Finally  the  Apaches  were  brought  to  bay  in  Mexican  ter- 
ritory (which  our  troops  were  allowed  to  enter  for  such  purposes  by  the 
government  of  the  country),  and  Geronimo,  Natchez  and  the  rest  of  the 
band,  seeing  that  it  was  useless  to  keep  up  their  flight,  surrendered. 
Somewhat  later  all  were  removed  to  Fort  Marion,  Florida,  for  the  set- 
tlers could  never  feel  safe  so  long  as  any  of  them  were  in  the  southwest, 
no  matter  how  close  their  confinement. 

It  was  found  that  the  climate  in  Florida  was  unhealthful  for  the 
prisoners,  and  they  were  taken  to  a  more  favorable  locality  in  the  in- 
terior. Since  then  these  Apaches,  several  hundred  in  number,  have 
been  "good  Indians,"  and  have  given  the  authorities  no  trouble,  for  the 
reason  that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  do  so.  Geronimo,  at  this  writ- 
ing, is  quietly  living  with  his  seventeenth  wife.  He  was  a  great  admirer 
of  Aguinaldo,  the  marplot  of  the  Philippines,  and  when  that  native 
leader  was  putting  up  such  a  lively  fight  against  our  troops  Geronimo 
used  to  hire  a  man  to  read  the  war  news  to  him  every  day.  No  doubt 
the  blood  of  the  grim  old  warrior  was  stirred  by  those  accounts  of  events 
on  the  other  side  of  the  world,  and  he  would  have  been  glad  to  take  part 
in  them. 

On  the  night  of  August  31,  1886,  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  was 
visited  by  an  earthquake,  the  series  of  shocks  lasting  for  weeks.  By 
the  close  of  November,  there  had  been  seventy-six  earth  tremors  re- 
corded. More  than  a  hundred  people  were  killed,  $10,000,000  damage 
was  done  and  two-thirds  of  the  city  had  to  be  rebuilt.  Slight  shocks 
were  felt  as  far  north  as  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  westward  to  Chicago  and 
Cleveland.  On  the  first  night,  all  telegraphic  communication  was  cut 


442  LABOR  TROUBLES. 

off  with  Charleston  and  for  hours  the  fear  throughout  the  country  was 
that,  the  city,  like  Lisbon,  in  1755,  had  been  destroyed. 

There  were  numerous  labor  disturbances  in  1886.  The  demand  for 
eight  hours  instead  of  ten  to  constitute  a  day's  work  being  refused  in 
Chicago,  40,000  workmen  went  on  a  strike.  In  an  attempt  to  subdue  the 
rioting  on  the  evening  of  Tuesday,  May  5,  the  rioters  exploded  a  bomb 
among  the  policemen,  with  awful  effect.  Seven  officers  were  killed, 
eleven  crippled  for  life  and  twelve  so  badly  hurt  that  they  were  unfit  for 
duty  for  a  year  afterward.  The  leaders  in  this  outrage  were  tried,  found 
guilty  and  hanged,  and  a  number  were  sentenced  to  long  terms  of  im- 
prisonment. In  1893,  Governor  Altgeld  pardoned  all  of  them  who  were 
then  in  prison. 

It  is  a  relief  to  note  that  since  that  time  a  reaction  has  set  in  against 
the  anarchists,  as  those  people  are  called,  who  try  to  overturn  the  gov- 
ernments under  which  they  live.  We  hear  little  of  them  nowadays,  and 
it  is  to  be  fervently  hoped  that  they  will  never  be  heard  of  again,  for 
they  are  a  curse  to  society  and  good  order. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

BENJAMIN  HARRISON— The  Johnstown  Flood— Lynching  of  the  Italian  Members 
of  the  Mafia  in  New  Orleans — Threatened  War  with  Chile — The  Indian  Up- 
rising of  1890-1891 — Admission  of  North  and  South  Dakota,  Montana,  Idaho 
and  Wyoming — Presidential  Election  of  1892. 

JOHN  SCOTT  HARRISON,  of  Ohio,  had  a  peculiar  honor,  such  as 
has  never  yet  come  to  any  other  man.    His  father,  William  Henry 
Harrison,  was  President  of  the  United  States,  and  his  son  Ben- 
jamin attained  the  same  high  office. 

Benjamin  was  born  at  North  Bend,  Ohio,  August  20,  1833,  and  was 
educated  at  the  Miami  University,  where  he  became  noted  for  his  skill 


THE  JOHNSTOWN  FLOOD 
443 


444  THE   JOHNSTOWN   FLOOD. 

in  debate.  We  have  never  had  a  President  who  surpassed  him  as  an 
eloquent,  ready,  off  hand  orator.  Becoming  a  law  student,  he  settled 
in  Indianapolis,  which  has  since  been  his  home. 

Harrison  was  only  fairly  started  upon  his  career  as  a  successful 
lawyer,  when  the  great  civil  war  broke  out.  He  volunteered  and  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  Seventh  Indiana,  which  wras  raised  through  his 
exertions.  He  was  one  of  the  most  gallant  officers,  and  was  commended 
several  times  by  his  superiors.  He  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in 
1880,  served  out  his  full  term,  and,  in  1888,  was  nominated  for  the  presi- 
dency by  the  Eepublicans,  with  Levi  P.  Morton,  of  New  York,  the  can- 
didate for  the  vice-presidency.  His  opponent  was  Grover  Cleveland, 
who  received  only  168  electoral  votes  to  233  cast  for  Harrison. 

One  of  the  strangest  and  most  appalling  calamities  was  that  which 
is  referred  to  as  the  "Johnstown  flood,"  and  which  visited  Western 
Pennsylvania  shortly  after  Harrison  became  President.  There  were 
some  features  about  the  occurrence  which  were  so  remarkable  that  they 
will  amaze  you. 

Now,  you  learned  in  your  studies,  when  young,  something  about 
water.  You  know  that  its  lateral  or  side  pressure  does  not  depend  upon 
the  bulk  of  the  water,  but  wholly  on  its  height.  Thus,  if  you  hold  your 
thumb  against  an  opening  in  the  side  of  a  narrow  pipe,  which  has  ten 
feet  of  water  in  it,  you  will  feel  exactly  the  same  pressure  as  if  you  place 
your  thumb  against  a  similar  hole  in  a  cistern  or  tank  containing  sev- 
eral hundred  gallons.  A  tiny  stream  trickling  down  a  crevice  in  the 
top  of  a  mountain,  until  it  reaches  a  point  a  mile  below,  will,  when  it 
fills  up  to  the  top,  even  if  it  is  no  thicker  than  a  pipe  stem,  splits  the 
rocks  asunder. 

Johnstown  is  78  miles  from  Pittsburg  and  39  from  Altoona.  It  is 
the  seat  of  the  Cambria  Iron  Works,  which  give  employment  to  0,000 
men.  Not  far  away  was  the  Conemaugh  Lake  Reservoir,  owned  by  a 
hunting  and  fishing  club  of  Pittsburg.  Its  surface  was  a  hundred  yards 
higher  than  Johnstown,  it  was  a  mile  and  a  half  wide  at  its  broadest 
part,  extended  back  for  two  and  a  half  miles,  and  in  many  places  was 
more  than  a  hundred  feet  deep.  Picture  in  your  mind  the  vast  size  of 
this  body  of  water  which  was  the  largest  reservoir  in  America. 

This  mass  was  held  in  check  by  a  dam  a  fifth  of  a  mile  in  length, 
more  than  a  hundred  feet  high,  90  feet  thick  at  the  bottom  and  25  feet 
at  the  top.  It  would  seem  that  this  ought  to  have  been  strong  enough, 


THE    JOHNSTOWN    FLOOD.  445 

but  it  was  wrongly  made,  consisting  wholly  of  earth,  without  any  stone 
to  strengthen  it.  Below  the  dam,  wound  the  Conemaugh  Valley,  half 
a  mile  wide,  with  steep  mountain  walls  at  the  sides,  for  eighteen  miles, 
when  the  city  of  Johnstown  was  reached. 

Much  uneasiness  was  felt  over  the  dam,  and  the  owners  every  now 
and  then  had  their  engineers  examine  it.  They  always  reported  every- 
thing safe.  On  the  31st  of  May,  nearly  one-half  of  the  dam  in  the  middle 
.suddenly  slid  forward,  and  released  the  mass  of  water  behind  it.  No 
one  can  comprehend  the  force  of  the  volume  as  it  plunged  down  the 
ronemaugh  Valley.  Nothing  could  stand  for  an  instant  before  it.  You 
have  never  seen  anything  travel  faster  than' an  express  train  at  the  rate 
of  a  mile,  or  slightly  more,  a  minute;  but  the  whole  eighteen  miles  from 
the  dam  to  Johnstown  was  passed  in  seven  minutes! 

The  largest  trees  were  snatched  up  like  straws;  rocks  weighing  hun- 
dreds of  tons  were  tossed  about  as  if  they  were  corks,  and  the  houses 
were  playthings.  At  East  Conemaugh,  32  locomotives  and  many  heavy 
cars  were  caught  up  and  rolled  over  and  flung  hither  and  thither,  like 
bits  of  pine  sticks.  All  this  stuff  was  added  to  the  torrent,  speeding 
like  an  arrow  for  Johnstown,  and  gave  it  the  power  of  a  catapult  of 
prodigious  size  and  resistless  might. 

At  Woodvale,  nearly  opposite  Johnstown,  stood  500  houses.  Three 
minutes  later  every  one  of  them  was  gone,  many  lives,  of  course,  being 
lost.  When  the  torrent  of  muddy  water,  choked  with  locomotives,  ma- 
chinerj',  houses,  trees,  logs,  rocks,  hundreds  of  miles  of  twisted  barbed 
wire,  steel  rails  and  drowning  men,  women  and  children  struck  Johns- 
town, it  was  fifty  feet  high,  half  a  mile  wide,  and  shooting  forward  at 
a  speed  of  two  and  a  half  miles  a  minute.  The  scenes  that  followed  can- 
not be  pictured.  Some  portions  of  the  city  were  not  reached  by  the  flood, 
but  several  other  villages  were  utterly  destroyed.  No  correct  list  of  the 
dead  will  ever  be  known,  for  some  of  the  remains  were  not  found  until 
two  or  three  years  after  the  flood.  The  total  number  who  lost  their 
lives  was  probably  about  5,000. 

The  country  at  large  showed  its  sympathy  by  contributing  $3,000,000 
to  the  relief  of  the  sufferers.  Miss  Clara  Barton,  with  members  of  the 
Red  Cross  Society,  and  many  physicians,  hastened  thither,  and  troops 
were  sent  to  the  spot  to  preserve  order.  The  Conemaugh  Valley  Hos- 
pital was  dedicated  February  4,  1892,  having  been  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$65,000,  and  on  May  31  following,  the  third  anniversary  of  the  calamity, 


446  ITALIAN  LYNCHINGS  IN  NEW  ORLEANS. 

a  monument  to  the  memory  of  the  victims  was  unveiled.  Naturally 
there  was  great  indignation  against  the  owners  of  the  reservoir,  but  not 
one  of  them  was  ever  punished. 

One  of  the  unsolved  problems  that  has  fretted  us  for  years,  is  how 
to  separate  the  bad  immigrants  from  the  good  ones.  We  are  proud  that 
the  United  States  offers  a  safe  home  to  the  oppressed  of  all  lands,  but 
the  evil  remains  that  among  the  swarms  who  come  to  this  country  are 
some  of  the  worst  miscreants  that  ever  lived.  They  flee  from  their  own 
land  to  escape  punishment  for  their  crimes,  and  repeat  them  when  they 
reach  our  shores.  We  shut  out  the  Chinese,  but  throw  open  our  doors  to 
assassins,  murderers,  thieves,  and  every  sort  of  lawbreakers.  There  has 
been  for  a  long  time  among  the  Italians,  a  secret  society  known  as  the 
"Mafia,"  whose  members  are  bound  by  oath  to  kill  any  person  who 
rouses  their  enmity,  and  they  will  commit  murder  again  to  shield  any  of 
their  number  from  punishment. 

One  of  the  most  active  men  against  this  band  was  David  C.  Hennessy, 
Chief  of  Police  of  New  Orleans.  With  skill  and  fearlessness,  he  traced 
a  number  of  murders  to  their  doors,  and  would  have  brought  the  crim- 
inals to  justice,  but  at  midnight,  October  15,  1890,  he  was  shot  down 
in  front  of  his  own  house. 

The  atrocious  crime  threw  the  city  into  a  rage.  A  number  of  sus- 
pected Italians  were  arrested,  and  several  were  proven  guilty  of  helping 
in  the  killing  of  Hennessy.  Nineteen  were  indicted,  nine  were  placed 
on  trial,  and  five  were  shown  beyond  a  doubt  to  have  joined  in  firing 
the  fatal  shots.  On  the  trial,  six  of  the  Italians  were  acquitted  and  a 
new  trial  ordered  in  the  case  of  the  remaining  three. 

It  was  so  clear  that  the  jury  had  been  tampered  with  that  the  out- 
raged people,  including  some  of  the  leading  citizens,  determined  to  take 
the  matter  in  their  own  hands.  Marching  to  the  parish  prison,  April 
14,  they  broke  in  the  doors,  shot  nine  of  the  criminals,  including  five 
awaiting  trial,  and  hanged  two  in  front  of  the  jail,  who  were  known  to 
have  fired  the  shots  that  killed  the  Chief  of  Police. 

Great  as  was  the  provocation  of  the  citizens,  they  could  not  be  justi- 
fied in  putting  to  death  the  five  Italians  awaiting  trial,  for  their  guilt 
remained  to  be  proven.  Italy  protested  against  the  act,  and  mass  meet- 
ings of  Italians  in  most  of  the  large  cities  did  the  same.  An  investiga- 
tion was  ordered,  but  it  proceeded  slowly,  though  in  the  end,  Detective 
Dominick  C.  O'Malley  and  five  others  were  indicted  for  trying  to  bribe 


TROUBLE    WITH    CHILE.  447 

talesmen  and  thus  pack  the  jury,  which  was  the  direct  cause  of  the 
tragedy. 

At  one  time  Italy  was  so  indignant  that  she  ordered  her  minister  to 
return  home,  but  she  soon  became  more  moderate  in  her  demands.  It 
was  found  that  eight  of  the  eleven  Italians  lynched  were  American  citi- 
zens, while  another  had  taken  steps  to  become  one.  This  left  only  two 
who  were  subjects  of  Italy,  and  they  were  proven  to  be  criminals  and 
therefore  not  entitled  to  protection.  Although  our  government  could 
not  be  held  responsible,  it  paid  $20,000  to  the  families  of  the  victims, 
the  act  being  simply  an  expression  of  good  will.  Italy  was  satisfied  and 
relations  between  the  two  countries  were  resumed. 

At  one  time  it  looked  as  if  we  were  to  have  a  war  with  the  powerful 
South  American  republic  of  Chile.  A  successful  revolution  had  been 
brought  to  a  close,  but  the  winners  accused  the  American  minister  of 
giving  shelter  to  their  enemies,  and  became  so  angry  that  a  number  of 
our  citizens  were  arrested  and  others  were  prevented  from  entering  or 
leaving  the  American  Legation.  The  United  States  sent  the  steamer  San 
Francisco  to  join  the  Baltimore,  which  was  the  only  man-of-war  then  in 
Chilean  waters. 

On  the  16th  of  October,  1891,  a  party  of  40  men,  belonging  to  the 
Baltimore,  went  ashore  at  Valparaiso,  to  enjoy  themselves.  They  were 
in  uniform,  but  carried  no  weapons.  At  such  times,  sailors  are  apt  to 
become  boisterous,  and  it  is  more  than  likely  that  the  American  blue 
jackets  made  matters  lively.  Be  that  as  it  may,  a  small  riot  was  soon 
started  and  the  sailors  were  savagely  attacked  by  a  mob,  with  knives 
and  firearms.  The  Americans  defended  themselves  as  best  they  could 
with  "nature's  weapons,"  but  Charles  W.  Riggin  was  killed,  William 
Turnbull  mortally  hurt,  and  several  others  badly  wounded.  All  the 
sailors  were  arrested  and  thrown  into  prison  but  shortly  afterward 
released. 

Our  government  instructed  Captain  W.  S.  Schley  of -the  Baltimore  to 
make  an  investigation.  He  reported  that  the  attack  upon  our  country- 
men was  unjustifiable,  that  some  of  the  police  took  part,  while  other 
officers,  including  a  number  of  Chilean  sailors,  did  their  utmost  to  pro- 
tect the  Americans.  When  Chile  was  called  to  account,  she  was  inso- 
lent, and  even  so  cool  a  man  as  President  Harrison  favored  energetic 
measures  toward  her.  The  correspondence  was  sharp,  until  finally  our 
government  gave  Chile  the  choice  of  war  or  an  apology  for  the  outrage 


448  ANOTHER   INDIAN    UPRISING. 

and  the  payment  of  an  indemnity  to  the  sailors  injured  and  to  the  fam- 
ilies of  those  killed  by  the  mo'b.  After  some  hesitation,  Chile  agreed 
to  the  demand  in  a  letter,  which  reached  Washington,  January  27,  1892. 
She  paid  $75,000,  which  wras  distributed,  a  year  later,  among  those 
entitled  to  it,  by  the  Secretary  of  War.  This  ended  the  flurry. 

Perhaps  you  have  believed  a  common  error.  Many  persons,  when 
speaking  of  the  Indians,  refer  to  them  as  dying  out.  They  say  the  time 
will  come  when  none  will  be  left  in  this  country,  and  that,  like  the 
buffaloes,  all  will  vanish  in  time  from  the  earth. 

Now  this  sounds  sad,  and  it  may  be  that  you  have  sighed  over  the 
sorrowful  fate  of  the  "noble  red  man,"  but  there  isn't  a  word  of  truth  in 
the  assertion  that  they  are  dying  out.  Strange  as  it  may  sound,  it  is  a 
fact  that  there  are  more  Indians  to-day  in  America  than  ever  before. 
While  certain  tribes  have  perished,  others  have  increased  in  number, 
and  if  they  have  not  grown  as  rapidly  as  we,  nevertheless  they  have 
increased,  and  there  is  no  more  likelihood  of  their  dying  out  than  there 
is  of  the  white  race  disappearing  from  among  nations. 

All  this  being  true,  it  does  seem  as  if  there  will  be  no  more  real 
trouble  with  the  red  men.  The  relations  between  them  and  us  seemed  to 
have  adjusted  themselves,  but  in  1890-1891,  our  country  was  threatened 
by  the  most  terrible  Indian  war  in  its  history.  You  do  not  need  to  be 
told  the  cause,  for  it  never  changes. 

I  have  had  something  to  tell  you  about  the  Sioux,  who  number  some 
30,000  people,  and  whose  reservation  is  more  than  four  times  as  large  as 
the  State  of  New  Jersey.  They  have  five  agencies,  separated  by  dis- 
tances varying  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  miles.  Sitting  Bull, 
as  you  have  learned,  was  the  leader  of  the  unprogressive  Indians,  who 
favored  war  and  hated  the  white  men. 

Early  in  1890,  the  "Messiah  craze"  broke  out  among  the  Sioux,  and 
quickly  turned  the  heads  of  the  superstitious  warriors.  It  was  their 
belief  that  the  Indian  Messiah  was  shortly  to  appear,  destroy  the  whites 
and  give  back  all  the  land  to  the  Indians  who  were  worthy.  The  be- 
lievers wore  a  short  calico  shirt,  and  indulged  in  frenzied  "Ghost 
Dances"  until  they  dropped  from  exhaustion,  some  even  dying  under  the 
strain.  Many  courted  such  a  death  under  the  belief  that  they  would 
receive  special  favor  from  the  Messiah  and  be  brought  back  to  earth  to 
receive  the  choicest  of  the  hunting  grounds. 

The  crafty  Sitting  Bull  saw  in  this  craze  a  chance  to  work  mischief 


ANOTHER    INDIAN    UPRISING.  449 

against  the  white  men,  whom  he  hated  intensely.  He  sent  messengers 
among  the  discontented  who  had  been  cheated  by  agents  and  they  quick- 
ly responded.  At  the  beginning  of  1890,  fully  4,000  Sioux  were  encamped 
near  Pine  Ridge  Agency.  They  belonged  there,  but  had  given  up  their 
schools,  churches  and  outlying  villages.  Twenty-five  miles  away,  at 
Wounded  Knee  Creek,  were  2,000  more  Indians  in  tents,  who  did  not 
go  to  the  agency,  because  of  the  troops  there,  but  they  were  ready  to 
take  part  in  the  hostilities  as  soon  as  they  opened. 

Nothing  was  clearer  than  that  Sitting  Bull  was  at  the  bottom  of  the 
trouble,  and  that  a  savage  and  widely  extended  war  was  liable  to  break 
out  at  any  hour.  His  camp  was  nearly  fifty  miles  from  Pine  Ridge,  and 
it  was  decided  to  arrest  him.  Forty  Indian  policemen,  followed  by  two 
troops  of  cavalry,  rode  thither  on  December  12,  1890.  The  horsemen 
remained  behind,  while  ten  of  the  dusky  policemen  went  forward,  en- 
tered the  tent  of  Sitting  Bull  and  called  upon  him  to  submit  to  arrest. 
He  resisted  and  shouted  to  his  friends  to  join  him  in  repelling  the  police- 
men. In  the  fight  that  immediately  followed,  Sitting  Bull  was  killed 
by  one  of  the  policemen,  who  in  turn  was  shot.  In  all,  five  of  the  officers 
lost  their  lives,  while  six  of  the  hostiles,  including  the  young  son  of 
Sitting  Bull,  were  killed.  It  has  been  said  by  some  who  took  part  in  this 
affair,  that  it  was  understood  an  excuse  was  to  be  found  for  shooting 
Sitting  Bull,  and  thus  ridding  the  country  of  one  of  its  most  dangerous 
agitators. 

After  the  scrimmage  was  over,  the  hostiles  fled  to  the  Bad  Lands 
and  joined  the  swarm  that  had  gathered  there  and  were  ripe  for  mis- 
chief. Before  the  close  of  the  year,  it  was  known  that  3,000  warriors 
were  in  the  wild  region.  General  Miles  arrived  at  Pine  Ridge  Agency 
on  the  18th  of  December  and  took  charge  of  affairs. 

It  being  learned  that  a  camp  of  the  hostiles  were  at  Wounded  Knee 
Creek,  four  troops  of  the  Seventh  Cavalry  rode  thither.  The  Indians 
were  found  to  be  150  in  number,  not  counting  their  squaws  and  chil- 
dren. The  warriors  agreed  to  give  up  their  arms,  but  while  the  parley- 
ing was  going  on,  suddenly  began  firing  upon  the  soldiers,  many  of  whom 
were  standing,  as  may  be  said,  at  their  elbows. 

In  a  twinkling,  one  of  the  most  vicious  of  fights  was  under  way,  the 
women  struggling  as  furiously  as  the  warriors.  When  it  was  over,  and 
most  of  the  Indians  had  escaped  to  the  hills  near  by,  they  had  lost  a 


450  ANOTHER   INDIAN    UPRISING. 

hundred  killed,  while  of  the  soldiers  24  were  killed  and  33  wounded.  It 
was  believed  that  this  fight  made  war  inevitable. 

Matters  were  in  so  critical  a  state  for  weeks  that  the  accidental 
firing1  of  a  gun  wTould  have  brought  on  a  battle  in  which  the  loss  must 
have  been  fearful  on  both  sides.  When  morning  dawned,  officers  were 
certain  that  hostilities  would  open  before  night,  and  when  they  lay  down 
to  sleep,  they  expected  to  be  awakened  by  the  sounds  of  firing  and  the 
war  yells  of  their  assailants. 

The  restraining  influence  among  the  Sioux  were  the  older  and  cooler 
heads,  those  who  favored  civilization  and  opposed  war.  While  they 
could  not  persuade  the  fiery  bucks  or  young  wrarriors  to  surrender,  they 
prevented  any  attack  being  made  by  them.  No  one  could  have  shown 
more  admirable  tact  than  General  Miles.  When  finally  the  hostiles 
began  slowly  approaching  the  Agency,  as  if  debating  whether  or  not 
they  would  submit,  the  soldiers  kept  a  goodly  distance  behind  them, 
with  orders  not  to  discharge  a  weapon  so  long  as  the  Indians  continued 
edging  toward  the  Agency,  but  if  any  of  them  attempted  a  break  they 
wrere  to  be  fired  upon  and  run  down  without  an  instant's  delay. 

The  wise  men  among  the  Sioux  gradually  gained  additional  influ- 
ence, for  the  hostiles  kept  ''inching"  along,  day  after  day,  through  the 
snow  and  bitterly  cold  weather,  seemingly  on  the  very  point  again  and 
again  of  making  the  dreaded  break  that  would  open  the  furious  battle. 
As  they  slowly  drew  near  the  Agency,  the  situation  became  painfully 
critical.  General  Miles  was  certain  the  fight  would  soon  open.  All 
civilians  wrent  sent  out  of  the  breastworks,  the  surgeons  placed  their 
bandages  and  cold,  shining  instruments  within  easy  reach,  and  cannon 
were  shifted  into  new  positions,  while  every  eye  was  fixed  upon  the 
immense  swarm  of  Indian  horsemen,  who  were  within  nearly  a  mile  of 
the  defenses. 

The  strain  ended  on  the  15th  of  January,  1.891,  when  the  hostiles 
reached  the  Agency  and  made  their  formal  surrender.  The  soldiers  were 
amazed  at  the  number,  which  was  fully  11,000.  Since  nearly  a  third 
of  these  were  wrarriors,  it  can  be  seen  what  a  battle  would  have  resulted 
had  the  bucks  had  their  own  way.  Since  then  there  have  been  local 
outbreaks'  among  the  Indians,  but  nothing  of  so  serious  a  nature  as  the 
peril  which  threatened  the  Northwest  in  the  winter  of  1890-91. 

Several  new  States  were  admitted  during  Harrison's  administration. 
North  and  South  Dakota  came  into  the  Union,  November  3, 1889.  WThen 


NEW    STATES   ADMITTED.  451 

the  President  was  about  to  sign  the  bills,  he  covered  the  names  of  the 
new  States,  and  shuffled  the  papers  about,  so  that  he  could  not  tell  which 
paper  he  signed  first.  Thus  no  one  will  ever  know  which  State  is  a  few 
seconds  older  than  the  other.  The  name  "Dakota"  means  "allied  tribes," 
and  the  tv/o  States  were  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  of  1803.  The 
first  legislature  met  at  Yankton,  March  17,  1862,  but  in  1883  the  capital 
was  removed  to  Bismarck,  the  separation  between  the  States  taking 
place  in  1889. 

Montana  was  admitted  November  8,  1889,  the  name  being  Spanish 
and  referring  to  the  mountains  in  that  region.  Idaho  was  admitted  July 
3,  and  Wyoming  July  10, 1890.  Montana  was  a  part  of  Idaho  Territory 
until  May,  1864,  when  it  was  organized  as  a  separate  Territory.  ^  It  is  not 
clear  what  the  word  "Idaho"  comes  from,  but  it  is  supposed  to  be  an 
Indian  word  meaning  "gem  of  the  mountains."  A  considerable  number 
of  changes  took  place  in  the  boundaries  of  the  Territories.  Until  1863, 
Idaho  formed  a  part  of  Oregon  Territory,  and  as  first  organized,  in- 
cluded portions  of  Oregon,  Washington,  Utah  and  Nebraska.  A  part  of 
it  was  added  to  Montana  in  1864.  \Vyoming  received  its  name  from  the 
Wyoming  settlement  in  Pennsylvania,  whence  the  first  settlers  came. 
The  name  is  Indian  and  means  "great  plain."  It  first  became  a  Territory 
in  July,  1868. 

The  Republicans  renominated  Harrison  in  the  fall  of  1892,  with 
Whitelaw  Reed  of  New  York  as  candidate  for  Vice-President,  while  the 
Democrats  again  put  forward  Grover  Cleveland,  in  company  with  Adlai 
E.  Stevenson  of  Illinois,  and  were  successful  by  an  electoral  vote  of  277 
to  145  for  Harrison  and  22  for  James  B.  Weaver  and  James  G.  Field 
(Vice-President).  The  last  two  were  the  candidates  of  the  People's  party, 
and  it  is  notawrorthy  that  it  was  the  first  time  in  thirty-twro  years  that  a 
third  party  received  any  vote  in  the  electoral  college. 

The  victory  was  a  sweeping  one  for  the  Democrats,  for  net  only  did 
they  carry  the  presidential  election,  but  they  gained  control  of  the  Sen- 
ate and  House  of  Representatives.  On  March  4,  1893,  therefore,  the 
whole  law-making  machinery  of  the  government  passed  into  the  hands 
of  that  party.  It  was  the  greatest  triumph  since  the  election  of  1852, 
when  the  Whig  party  crumbled  to  pieces. 

Several  causes  helped  to  this  result.  One  was  the  general  desire 
for  a  moderate  tariff,  that  is,  one  more  directly  for  the  purpose  of  raising 
a  revenue,  though  still  protective  of  American  interests.  Other  causes 


452  DEMOCRATIC    VICTORY. 

were  the  dislike  of  Federal  interference  in  the  elections;  the  wish  for 
a  repeal  of  the  tax  on  State  bank  issues,  a  desire  for  free  silver,  the  wide- 
spread belief  that  high  protection  is  for  the  benefit  of  the  few  and  works 
against  the  laborer,  and,  lastly,  the  yearning  for  a  change  of  adminis- 
tration which  shows  itself  more  or  less  at  the  conclusion  of  every 
presidential  term. 


CHAPTER   XXXV. 


Bepeal  of  the  Purchase  Clause  of  the  Sherman  Bill — The  Columbian  Exposition  at 
Chicago — The  Great  Railway  Strike — The  Hawaiian  Imbroglio  and  the  Annexa- 
tion of  the  Islands — The  Dispute  with  Great  Britain  over  the  Venezuela  Boun- 
dary—Admission of  Utah— Presidential  Election  of  1896— WILLIAM  Mc- 
KINLEY — Extra  Session  of  Congress — Gold  Discoveries  in  the  Klondike — 
Greater  New  York. 

SHORTLY  after  Grover  Cleveland  became  President  for  the  second 
time,  the  country  suffered  a  period  of  "hard  times."  They  began 
in  the  summer  of  1893,  and  grew  more  trying  until  a  good  deal  of 
distress  was  caused  by  the  lack  of  work.  This  was  lightened  by  'the 
abundant  chari- 
ty, in  the  large 
cities,  of  the 
more  favored 
ones.  A  good 
many  believed 
that  much  of 
the  trouble  was 
due  to  what 
was  called  the 
"Sherman  Bill," 


UPPER   BASIN,  OBELISK,   MA- 
CHINERY HALL  AND   FOUNTAIN 

which  provided 
for  a  large 
monthly  coin- 
age of  silver. 
The  President 


MANUFACTURES   AND    LIBERAL    ARTS   BUILDING— WORLD'S   FAIR,   CHICAGO 

453 


together,  Au- 
gust 7,  and  rec- 
ommended to 
the  body  the  re- 
peal  of  the 


454  WORLD'S    COLUMBIAN   EXPOSITION. 

clause  providing  for  the  purchase  of  silver.  The  House  promptly  com- 
plied, but  there  was  a  long  contest  in  the  Senate.  In  States  like  Idaho 
and  Nevada  the  silver  interest  is  the  main  one,  and  their  senators  did 
their  utmost  to  prevent  the  passage  of  the  repeal.  They  spun  out  their 
speeches  for  days,  with  no  other  purpose  than  to  delay  legislation.  The 
bill  finally  passed  October  30,  and  was  signed  by  the  President. 

The  year  1893  Avill  always  be  a  notable  one,  because  it  saw  the  four 
hundredth  celebration  of  the  discovery  of  America.  Of  course  this 
should  have  taken  place  the  year  previous,  but  the  preparations  in 
Chicago,  where  it  was  decided  to  hold  the  celebration,  were  on  so 
vast  a  scale  that  they  could  not  be  completed  in  time  and  the  ceremonies 
therefore  were  a  year  late. 

The  government's  part  in  the  grand  event  was  opened  by  an  imposing 
review  of  the  warships  of  the  leading  nations  of  the  world.  They 
assembled  at  Hampton  Eoads,  Virginia,  coming  from  points  thousands 
of  miles  apart,  and,  steaming  northward  to  New  York,  joined  in  the 
naval  review  which  took  place  April  27. 

There  were  thirty-five  warships,  besides  the  three  Columbus  cara- 
vels, presented  by  Spain,  and  made  in  exact  imitation  of  the  little  craft 
that  crossed  the  Atlantic  more  than  400  years  before.  The  two  lines 
in  which  they  were  formed  extended  up  and  down  the  Hudson  for  three 
miles.  The  nations  represented  in  addition  to  our  own  were:  Great 
Britain,  Germany,  France,  Russia,  Italy,  Spain,  Brazil,  Holland  and 
Argentina.  The  steel-clad  yacht  Dolphin,  carrying  President  Cleveland 
and  his  Cabinet,  steamed  between  these  lines  and  received  the  thunder- 
ous salute  of  each  ship  in  turn,  the  tribute  being  the  grandest  given  to 
the  greatest  conqueror  of  ancient  or  modern  times. 

There  was  no  doubt  of  the  success  of  the  great  Columbian  Exposition 
from  the  first.  Congress  appropriated  $10,000,000,  and  nearly  all  the 
States  set  apart  liberal  sums  to  be  devoted  to  a  fitting  representation  of 
their  respective  claims  to  greatness.  The  buildings  were  erected  at 
Jackson  Park,  an  ideal  place  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  including 
533  acres,  the  Midway  Plaisance  of  80  acres,  and  Washington  Park,  serv- 
ing as  an  entrance  to  the  exhibition,  of  371  acres,  the  whole  having  a 
frontage  of  two  miles  on  the  lake. 

The  dedication  ceremonies  were  held  October  21,  1892,  in  Manufac- 
turers' Hall  in  the  presence  of  30,000  people.  Nothing  approaching  the 
parades  and  displays  has  ever  been  seen  in  this  country.  The  exhibition 


THE    GREAT   RAILWAY   STRIKE.  455 

itself  drew  delighted  spectators  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  it 
is  quite  sure  to  stand  high  above  all  displays  of  that  nature  until  the 
close  of  another  century  comes  round.  The  Exposition  was  open  from 
May  1  to  November  1,  during  which  the  paid  admissions  reached  the 
total  of  21,530,854.  The  daily  expenses  were  f 22,405,  the  average  daily 
receipts  $89,501,  and  the  total  $33,290,065.58,  leaving  the  net  profits 
about  half  a  million  dollars. 

Grave  labor  troubles  came  with  the  year  1894.  There  was  general 
unrest  through  the  country  and  a  dispute  occurred  between  the  Pull- 
man Palace  Car  Company  of  the  town  of  Pullman,  Illinois,  over  a  re- 
duction of  wages.  The  workmen  wished  to  settle  the  question  by  arbi- 
tration, but  the  company  refused,  and  a  strike  was  ordered  June  26. 
There  was  a  good  deal  of  sympathy  felt  for  the  strikers,  caused  partly 
by  the  persistency  of  their  employers  in  their  position  that  "there  was 
nothing  to  arbitrate."  As  is  always  the  rule,  violence  broke  out,  many 
evil  persons,  who  had  no  interests  at  stake,  taking  advantage  of  the 
chance  for  plunder.  Hundreds  of  cars  were  burned  and  miles  of  rail- 
way track  torn  up.  First  the  State  and  then  the  Federal  troops  were 
called  out,  but  the  disorder  increased.  Those  who  attempted  to  take  the 
places  of  the  strikers  were  either  persuaded  or  compelled  to  quit  work. 
At  Hammond,  Indiana,  in  a  collision  between  the  strikers  and  troops  a 
number  were  killed  and  wounded  and  similar  outbreaks  occurred 
elsewhere. 

On  July  10,  General  Master  Workman  Sovereign  called  upon  the 
Knights  of  Labor  throughout  the  country  to  cease  work  and  by  such 
means  try  to  force  a  friendly  "settlement  of  the  dispute.  Chicago  and 
other  points  in  the  West  obeyed  the  order,  but  no  attention  was  paid  to  it 
in  the  East.  "Sympathetic  strikes"  took  place  in  North  Dakota,  Montana, 
Idaho,  Washington,  Wyoming  and  New  Mexico.  The  trouble  caused  by 
these  strikes  lay  in  the  fact  that  the  Pullman  Company  runs  its  sleepers 
over  three-fourths  of  the  mileage  of  the  country,  and  the  striking  em- 
ployes refused  to  handle  the  cars.  Since  the  companies  thus  affected 
were  bound  by  contract  to  run  the  Pullman  sleepers,  the  companies  suf- 
fered much  financial  loss.  A  proclamation  was  issued  by  President 
Cleveland,  July  11,  ordering  all  persons  engaged  in  the  strike  to  disperse. 

On  July  IT,  Eugene  V.  Debs  and  the  leading  officers  of  the  Kailway 
Union  were  arrested  and  imprisoned  because  of  their  refusal  to  obey  the 
injunctions  of  the  court,  At  the  same  time,  indictments  were  found 


456  THE    HAWAIIAN   ISLANDS. 

against  others  who  had  joined  with  them  in  promoting  and  directing 
the  strike.  Since  the  running  of  the  mails  was  interfered  with,  and  the 
ordinary  means  at  the  command  of  the  courts  were  insufficient  to  enforce 
its  orders,  the  President  sent  United  States  troops  to  Chicago,  in  the 
face  of  the  angry  protests  of  Governor  Altgeld,  and  by  this  summary 
step  restored  order.  Having  gained  the  upper  hand>  more  decisive 
action  was  taken.  On  December  14,  1894,  Debs  was  sentenced  to  six 
months  imprisonment  for  contempt,  while  a  number  of  his  associates 
were  imprisoned  for  three  months.  This,  it  must  be  noted,  was  done 
without  trial  by  jury,  and  the  action  was  condemned  in  many  quarters, 
as  being  an  invasion  of  the  rights  to  which  every  American  citizen  is 
entitled.  The  judgment  as  expressed  by  the  Supreme  Court  is  that 
employees,  whenever  they  choose  to  do  so,  may  combine  in  a  body  for 
quitting  work,  but  if  they  commit  violence  of  any  nature,  they  are 
subject  to  penalty. 

For  a  good  many  years  the  United  States  has  been  interested  in 
the  islands  known  as  Hawraii,  which  lie  in  the  Pacific  to  the  South- 
west of  California.  They  are  twelve  in  number  and  were  formerly 
known  as  the  Sandwich  Islands.  During  the  early  years  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  a  number  of  missionaries  settled  in  the  islands  and  did 
much  good  work.  In  time,  the  sons  and  descendants  of  these  mission- 
aries showed  their  worldly  inclinations  by  seizing  most  of  the  valuable 
land,  and  dividing  the  principal  O'ffices  among  themselves.  While  the 
royal  native  family  continued  to  rule,  its  power  was  little  more  than 
nominal. 

In  1849  a  treaty  was  made  between  Hawaii  and  the  United  States, 
intended  to  help  commerce  between  the  countries  and  providing  for  the 
extradition  or  return  of  criminals.  A  treaty  concluded  in  1875  gave  a 
great  impetus  to  the  sugar  industry,  for  which  the  islands  are  spe- 
cially fitted,  but  it  was  nearly  all  in  the  hands  of  foreigners.  The  treaty 
rights  were  further  confirmed  by  Congress  in  1891,  and  the  natives 
awoke  to  the  fact  that  their  islands  were  virtually  passing  out  of  their 
control. 

David  Kalakaua  became  king  of  Hawaii  in  1874,  through  the  help 
of  American  and  English  ships  which  happened  to  be  in  the  harbor. 
He  was  a  coarse  man,  with  slight  ability,  fond  of  the  grosser  pleasures 
of  life,  and  cared  little  for  the  real  interests  of  his  subjects.  But  he  was 
soured  by  the  inroads  of  the  foreigners  and  eager  to  do  anything  he 


THE    HAWAIIAN   ISLANDS.  457 

could  to  check  them.  He  saw  no  way,  however,  by  which  this  could  be 
brought  about. 

Matters  grew  more  gloomy  for  Kalakaua,  for  in  1887,  he  was  forced 
to  sign  a  new  constitution,  which  robbed  him  of  almost  the  last  shred 
of  power.  The  right  of  voting  was  given  to  the  white  people,  who  for 
years  had  been  crowding  the  natives,  closer  relations  were  established 
with  the  United  States,  and  Pearl  Harbor,  in  Oahu,  was  ceded  to  our 
country,  which  thus  secured  one  of  the  finest  naval  stations  in  the 
Pacific.  Kalakaua  died  in  1891  in  San  Francisco,  and  his  sister  Liliuo- 
kalani  became  queen  of  Hawaii.  Her  disposition  and  character  were 
much  the  same  as  her  royal  brother's,  but  she  was  more  resentful  over 
the  influence  of  the  foreigners  in  her  native  country. 

In  1893,  Liliuokalani,  taking  advantage  of  a  quarrel  in  the  leading 
party,  proposed  to  adopt  a  constitution  which  took  away  the  franchise 
or  right  of  voting  from  the  whites  and  restored  many  of  the  former  priv- 
ileges to  the  crown.  Knowing  her  revengeful  nature,  the  whites  became 
alarmed,  believing  she  was  plotting  their  massacre.  They  appealed  to 
)  the  U.  S.  man-of-war  Boston,  lying  in  the  harbor  of  Honolulu,  for  pro- 
tection. A  body  of  marines  were  promptly  landed,  and  the  white  citi- 
zens and  the  enemies  of  the  queen  rallied  and  established  a  provisional 
government  until  terms  of  union  with  the  United  States  could  be  agreed 
upon. 

On  February  1,  1894,  this  new  government  formally  placed  itself 
under  the  protection  of  our  country,  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  was 
hoisted  over  the  government  building.  The  majority  of  the  people  were 
delighted  with  the  smooth  way  in  which  it  looked  as  if  the  islands  were 
to  be  admitted  into  the  American  Union.  President  Harrison  strongly 
favored  this  course,  and  in  a  short  time  a  treaty  was  framed  which  was 
satisfactory  to  him.  One  of  its  provisions  was  that  Liliuokalani  should 
be  paid  a  pension  of  $20,000  a  year,  and  her  daughter  (died  in  1899)  was 
to  receive  $150,000.  The  President  urged  the  Senate  to  ratify  this 
treaty,  expressing  the  fear  that  if  there  was  delay  in  doing  so,  some 
other  nation  wrould  seize  the  islands. 

Thus  matters  stood  when  the  term  of  President  Harrison  ended  and 
Grover  Cleveland  became  his  successor.  It  may  be  as  well  to  complete 
the  history  of  Hawaii  by  going  forward  a  little  beyond  the  events  of 
which  we  have  been  speaking.  President  Cleveland  held  opposite  views 
to  those  of  President  Harrison  regarding  Hawaii.  He  believed  Liliuo- 


458  VENEZUELAN  BOUNDARY. 

kalani  had  been  unjustly  deprived  of  her  authority  by  the  action  of 
United  States  forces,  and  he  took  steps  to  place  her  back  on  the  throne. 
He  recalled  the  treaty  from  the  Senate,  and  sent  Albert  S.  Willis  to 
Hawaii  to  aid  in  restoring  to  the  deposed  queen  the  rights  of  which  she 
had  been  deprived. 

This  action  no  doubt  would  have  resulted  as  the  President  wished 
but  for  the  revengeful  mood  of  the  queen  herself.  She  was  determined 
to  execute  those  who  had  been  active  in  dethroning  her,  and  this  of 
course  could  not  be  permitted.  Moreover,  the  republic,  which  had  been 
proclaimed  July  1,  1894,  refused  to  surrender  its  authority. 

President  Cleveland  was  blocked,  for  he  could  not  use  force  without 
warrant  from  Congress,  the  majority  of  whose  members  were  opposed 
to  his  course.  A  rebellion  in  the  islands  was  put  down  and  the  queen, 
having  been  arrested,  renounced  for  herself  and  heirs  all  claims  to  the 
throne,  urged  her  subjects  to  do  the  same,  and  declared  her  support 
of  the  republic. 

On  June  11,  1898,  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  reported  a  joint  resolution  for  the  annexation  of 
Hawaii,  with  the  terms  upon  which  such  annexation  was  recommended. 
On  June  15,  the  resolution  passed  the  House  by  a  vote  of  209  to  91,  there 
being  49  who  did  not  vote.  Nearly  all  of  the  opponents  were  Democrats. 
In  the  Senate,  July  6,  the  resolution  passed  by  a  vote  of  42  to  21.  In 
the  affirmative  were  C  Democrats,  and  in  the  negative  17  Democrats,  1 
Populist,  1  Republican,  1  Silver  Republican,  and  1  Silverite. 

There  was  great  rejoicing  in  the  islands  when  the  news  of  the  annex- 
ation reached  them.  On  August  12,  the  Hawaiian  flag  was  lowered  at 
Honolulu  amid  the  salutes  of  cannon,  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  was 
raised  in  its  place.  Thus  Hawaii  became  a  part  of  the  great  American 
Union.  More  facts  regarding  these  interesting  Pacific  islands  are  given 
in  a  succeeding  chapter. 

Returning  to  our  account  of  Cleveland's  second  administration,  the 
most  stirring  incident  was  the  question  relating  to  Venezuela.  There 
had  been  a  dispute  for  many  years  between  Great  Britain  and  Venezu- 
ela, over  their  respective  boundaries  in  British  Guiana  or  the  section  of 
the  Orinoco  delta.  The  discovery  of  valuable  gold  mines  in  that  region 
naturally  made  each  government  very  set  in  its  viewrs.  Neither  would 
yield,  and  in  1887,  the  quarrel  reached  the  point  that  relations  between 
the  two  governments  ceased. 


VENEZUELAN   BOUNDARY.  459 

If  you  will  recall  the  flurry,  you  will  remember  the  talk  about  the 
"Schomburgk  Line,"  over  which  the  dispute  was  waged.  In  1840,  Sir  R. 
Schoinburgk  was  appointed  by  England  to  survey  and  define  the  bound- 
aries of  the  colony.  He  traced  the  line  afterward  known  by  his  name, 
and  England  declared  that  she  would  consider  no  Venezuelan  claims 
to  territory  east  of  that  boundary,  but  was  willing  to  submit  the  western 
claims  to  arbitration. 

The  United  States  was  startled  when,  on  December  17,  1895,  Presi- 
dent Cleveland  sent  a  special  message  to  Congress,  urging  the  creation 
of  a  commission  to  determine  and  report  upon  "the  true  divisional  line 
between  Venezuela  and  British  Guiana,"  He  said,  further,  that  when 
such  line  was  determined,  it  would  be  the  duty  of  the  United  States 
"to  resist  by  every- means  in  its  power,  as  a  wilful  aggression  upon  its 
rights  and  interests,  the  appropriation  by  Great  Britain  of  any  lands, 
or  the  exercise  of  governmental  jurisdiction  over  any  territory  which, 
after  investigation,  we  have  determined  of  right  belongs  to  Venezuela." 

This  bold  stand  regarding  the  "Monroe  Doctrine,"  was  ardently  sup- 
ported by  Congress  and  the  country  at  large.  Five  distinguished  citi- 
zens were  at  once  appointed  as  the  commission,  whose  names  were  an- 
nounced January  1,  1896,  and  Congress  promptly  appropriated  all  the 
funds  necessary  for  the  investigation.  England  was  indignant,  for  she 
insisted  that  the  Monroe  Doctrine  was  not  involved,  and  that  we  were 
unwarrantably  interfering  where  we  had  no  concern. 

The  prospect  of  a  war  between  the  two  greatest  of  English  speaking 
nations  was  horrifying,  and  the  best  men  in  both  countries  made  their 
voices  and  influence  felt.  Cooler  and  calmer  counsels  prevailed,  and 
finally  the  dispute  was  settled  in  a  friendly  spirit  in  which  the  rights 
of  Venezuela  were  fully  protected.  A  treaty  was  signed  February  2, 
1897,  by  which  the  question  was  submitted  to  arbitration,  the  true  way 
of  settling  all  disputes,  and  the  quarrel,  nearly  a  hundred  years  old,  was 
brought  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion. 

Now,  we  all  believe  in  patriotism,  but  it  is  best  to  face  facts.  If 
England  had  resented  our  interference  and  gone  to  war,  the  United 
States  would  have  received  the  worst  drubbing  that  ever  befell  any 
nation.  Why?  Because  we  were  not  prepared  for  war  and  England 
was.  The  American  officers  and  men  have  no  superiors  in  skill  and 
bravery,  but  we  were  at  the  mercy  of  the  most  powerful  navy  in  the 
world.  When  war  broke  out  with  Spain,  a  weak,  decaying,  third-rate 


460  ELECTION  OF  WILLIAM  McKINLEY. 

power,  we  were  not  ready  for  it,  but  her  delay  gave  us  the  time  necessary 
to  get  ready. 

Ask  any  military  man  what  wrould  have  been  the  result  of  England's 
promptly  going  to  war,  and  he  will  tell  you  that  our  coasts  would  have 
been  desolated,  our  seaports  captured  and  our  navy  sw^ept  from  the  sea. 
However,  there  is  no  use  of  speculating  over  that  which  did  not  happen 
and  which  we  believe  never  can  happen. 

Utah  became  the  forty-fifth  State  on  January  4,  1896,  The  name 
comes  from  the  Ute  or  Utah  Indians,  and  it  formed  a  part  of  the  Mexican 
cession  of  1848.  As  long  ago  as  1849,  it  asked  for  admission  under  the 
name  of  "Deseret,"  but  it  was  refused,  and  in  1850  a  territorial  govern- 
ment was  formed  with  Brigham  Young  as  governor.  Admission  was 
refused  a  second  time  in  1862,  because  of  the  practice  of  polygamy. 
Although  it  was  believed  that  this  had  been  rooted  out  by  recent 
national  legislation,  a  good  deal  of  it  remains.  B.  H.  Roberts,  a  Demo- 
crat, who  was  elected  to  Congress  in  the  fall  of  1898,  is  known  to  be  the 
husband  of  three  wives,  a  fact  which  caused  many  indignant  protests 
against  his  admission  from  numerous  religious  bodies  of  the  country. 

The  presidential  election  of  1898  was  a  stirring  one.  Eight  separate 
tickets  wrere  placed  in  the  field,  but  the  real  struggle  lay  between  the 
Republican  candidates,  William  McKinley  for  President  and  Garret  A. 
Hobart  of  New  Jersey  for  Vice-President,  on  the  one  hand,  and  William 
J.  Bryan  of  Nebraska  and  Arthur  Sewall  of  Maine  on  the  other. 

The  money  question  jumbled  the  parties,  for  there  was  no  unanimity 
in  the  ranks  of  any  of  them.  Mr.  Bryan  was  the  nominee  of  the  regular 
Democratic  convention,  some  of  whose  delegates  disagreed  with  his 
views  on  monetary  questions.  The  Silverites,  as  they  were  termed, 
nominated  Bryan  and  Thomas  E.  Watson,  while  the  straight-out  Demo- 
crats put  forward  John  McAuley  Palmer  of  Illinois  and  Simon  Bolivar 
Buckner  of  Kentucky. 

The  Republicans  favored  the  maintaining  of  gold  as  the  single  stand- 
ard of  the  country,  while  Mr.  Bryan's  supporters  urged  the  coinage  of 
silver  without  limit  as  to  its  extent.  West  of  the  Mississippi  were  many 
Republicans  who  agreed  with  the  views  of  Mr.  Bryan.  In  the  East  wrere 
numerous  Democrats  who  disagreed.  These  supported  Palmer  and 
Buckner  (who  favored  the  gold  standard)  or  voted  for  the  Republican 
candidates.  Bryan  made  a  tour,  back  and  forth,  through  most  of  the 
States  and  spoke  hundreds  of  times.  He  is  an  able  orator,  and  there 


ELECTION  OF  WILLIAM  McKINLEY.  461 

is  no  doubt  that  he  won  many  to  his  views.  The  opinion  has  often  been 
expressed  that  if  the  presidential  election  had  taken  place  in  September 
or  early  in  October,  he  would  have  been  successful;  but  the  Republicans 
steadily  grew  in  strength,  and  in  November  their  candidates  received 
271  electoral  votes  against  176  for  Bryan,  while  in  a  popular  vote  of 
more  than  thirteen  millions  the  majority  for  McKinley  and  Hobart  was 
about  six  hundred  thousand. 

Once  again  Ohio  furnished  a  Republican  President,  William  Mc- 
Kinley having  been  born  at  Niles,  Trumbull  county,  January  29,  1843. 
His  parents  were  in  moderate  circumstances  and  he  entered  Allegheny 
College  when  sixteen  years  old,  but  ill  health  obliged  him  to  leave,  and 
he  began  teaching  school.  He  was  only  eighteen  years  of  age  when 
Fort  Sumter  was  fired  upon.  Impelled  by  ardent  patriotism  he  vol- 
unteered, not  as  an  officer,  as  many  others  did,  but  as  a  private.  He  won 
promotion  by  genuine  gallantry,  and  serving  to  the  close  of  the  war 
reached  the  rank  of  major. 

In  referring  to  his  service  as  a  private  soldier,  President  McKinley 
said:  "I  always  look  back  with  pleasure  upon  those  fourteen  months 
in  which  I  served  in  the  ranks.  They  taught  me  a  great  deal.  I  was 
but  a  schoolboy  when  I  went  into  the  army  and  that  first  year  was  a 
formative  period  in  my  life,  during  which  I  learned  much  of  men  and 
affairs.  I  have  always  been  glad  I  entered  the  service  as  a  private  and 
served  those  months  in  that  capacity." 

Being  compelled  to  choose  a  profession,  the  young  man  became  a 
lawyer  and  was  graduated,  from  the  Albany  Law  School  in  1867.  He 
was  successful,  displayed  great  skill  as  a  public  speaker  and  naturally 
took  a  deep  interest  in  politics.  He  was  elected  district-attorney  in  a 
district  that  was  strongly  Democratic,  and  in  1876  was  sent  to  Congress. 
He  served  seven  terms  and  was  the  author  of  the  famous  tariff  bill  known 
by  his  name.  It  is  to  the  credit  of  Mr.  McKinley  that  he  could  have 
received  the  presidential  nomination  on  two  occasions  by  merely  assent- 
ing to  the  urgency  of  his  friends,  but  he  had  pledged  his  support  to 

others  and  nothing  could  induce  him  to  break  his  word. 

i 

In  1890,  he  was  defeated  for  Congress  through  the  "gerrymandering" 
of  his  district  by  the  Democrats.  He  was  then  nominated  for  governor, 
and  in  one  of  the  hottest  canvasses  known  in  Ohio  was  successful  by 
more  than  80,000  majority. 

On  January  25,  1871,  Mr.  McKinley  was  married  to  Ida  Saxton, 


4G2  ELECTION  OF  WILLIAM  McKlNLEY. 

daughter  of  a  banker  in  Canton,  where  the  future  President  made  his 
home.  Two  daughters  were  born  to  them  but  both  died  in  infancy.  As 
a  husband,  Mr.  McKinley  has  been  a  model  of  affection  and  chivalrous 
devotion,  and  no  couple  were  ever  more  attached  to  each  other.  Mrs. 
McKinley  has  been  an  invalid  for  years,  and  none  could  receive  tenderer 
care  and  affection  than  has  been  hers. 

No  less  touching  was  the  love  showrn  by  the  son  to  his  aged  mother, 
who  was  spared  to  reach  the  age  of  four-score,  and  to  see  her  son  elected 
to  the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of  his  countrymen.  We  have  reason  for 
pride  in  seeing  men  of  such  character  and  ability  thus  honored  by  their 
fellow  citizens. 

Vice-President  Hobart,  a  man  of  great  ability  and  brilliancy  and 
popular  with  men  of  all  parties,  died  at  his  home,  in  Paterson,  N.  J., 
November  21,  1899. 

The  administration  of  McKinley  will  always  be  memorable  because 
of  our  war  with  Spain;  but,  before  proceeding  writh  its  history,  let  us 
give  attention  to  the  leading  incidents  that  related  to  peace. 

When  President  McKinley  came  into  office,  the  country  was  still 
suffering  from  financial  depression.  It  was  thought  necessary  to  make 
a  change  in  the  tariff  legislation,  and  Congress  was  convened  in  extraor- 
dinary session,  March  15,  1897.  The  late  Nelson  Dingley,  Jr.,  of  Maine, 
Chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee  in  the  House,  set  to  work 
to  prepare  a  suitable  bill.  There  was  a  deficiency  at  that  time  of  revenue 
amounting  to  more  than  $200,000,000,  which  had  accumulated  during 
the  preceding  four  years,  and  it  was  estimated  that  this  would  be  in- 
creased by  $45,000,000  by  the  1st  of  July,  1897.  The  pressing  need, 
therefore,  of  legislation  will  be  seen. 

The  tariff  bill  framed  by  the  Republicans  passed  the  House  March 
31,  but  in  the  Senate  the  debate  lasted  for  seven  weeks,  a  vote  being 
reached  July  24,  and  on  a.  final  vote  it  was  passed  by  40  in  favor  to  30 
opposed.  It  was  promptly  signed  by  the  President  and  strong  hope 
was  felt  throughout  the  country  of  the  good  results  that  were  to  follow. 
These  hopes  were  justified,  for  business  improved,  and  all  the  signs 
pointed  to  a  long  period  of  prosperity. 

During  those  days  and  for  some  time  previous,  there  had  been  a  good 
deal  of  excitement  over  the  reported  discovery  of  rich  deposits  of  gold 
in  the  Klondike  region  in  British  Columbia.  These  reports  at  first  were 
so  extravagant  that  few  believed  them,  but  as  time  passed,  they  proved 
to  be  true.  The  section  is  one  of  the  richest  in  gold  that  has  ever  been 


THE   KLONDIKE. 


463 


discovered,  and  millions  of  dollars  were  dug  from  the  earth  and  brought 
to  the  United  States  by  the  fortunate  miners,  many  of  whom  went 
thither  with  only  a  few  hundred  dollars  at  command. 

The  Klondike  is  a  tributary  of  the  Yukon,  and  the  principal  de- 
posits of  gold  have  been  found  along  its  banks  and  the  smaller  streams 
flowing  into  it.  Dawson  City,  founded  by  James  Ladue,  is  the  chief 
town  of  the  region  and  the  placer  diggings  were  discovered  by  George 
Carmack,  a  miner,  whose  first  claim  was  staked  at  Bonanza  Creek, 
emptying  into  the  Klondike,  August  17,  1896.  One  of  the  obstacles  to 
success  is  the  extreme  cold  of  the  region,  which  is  so  far  north  that 
the  ground  is  frozen  most  of  the  year  and  the  Yukon  closed  by  ice  for 
eight  or  nine  months.  Not  only  is  the  climate  severe,  but  for  a  time 
it  was  extremely  difficult  to  make  one's  way  through  the  mountains  and 
passes  and  across  lakes  and  along  turbulent  streams  to  the  gold  region. 
Great  suffering  and  hardships  were  overcome  by  the  hunters  for  gold, 
and  many  men  perished  in  those  wild  solitudes.  But  others  contin- 
ued to  fight  their  way  thither,  and  the  building  of  a  railway  through  a 
portion  of  the  country  has  lessened  the  difficulties  of  the  journey.  Vast 


LAKE  BENNETT  AND  SITE  OF  STATION  ON  THE  WHITE  PASS  AND  YUKON  RAILWAY 


464  GREATER    NEW    YORK. 

as  is  the  amount  of  the  precious  metal  already  taken  from  the  Klondike, 
no  doubt  a  great  deal  more  will  be  extracted,  though,  as  is  always  the 
case,  the  disappointed  ones  must  greatly  outnumber  the  fortunate 
finders  of  wealth. 

"Greater  New  York"  came  into  official  existence  January  1,  1898. 
The  people  at  large  having  expressed  themselves  in  favor  of  the  meas- 
ure, a  bill  passed  the  legislature  in  February,  1897,  and  was  signed  by 
Mayor  Gleason  of  Long  Island  City  and  Mayor  Wurster  of  Brooklyn, 
but  Mayor  Strong  of  New  York  vetoed  the  measure,  whereupon  the 
legislature  repassed  it  and  it  was  signed  by  Governor  Black. 

The  government  of  the  expanded  metropolis  is  vested  in  a  mayor  and 
a  municipal  assembly,  the  members  of  whose  two  branches  are  elected 
by  the  people.  The  area  of  the  city  is  about  320  square  miles,  and  its 
population  at  the  time  named  was  3,400,000,  with  400  the  daily  increase. 

Greater  New  York  is  now  composed  of  the  cities  of  New  York,  Brook- 
lyn, Long  Island  City,  Jamaica,  all  of  Staten  Island,  the  western  end  of 
Long  Island,  Coney  Island,  Rockaway,  Valley  Stream,  Flushing,  White- 
stone,  College  Point,  Willet's  Point,  Fort  Schuyler,  Throgg's  Neck, 
Westchester,  Baychester,  Pelham  Manor,  Van  Cortlandt,  Riverdale  and 
Spuyten  Devil.  From  the  southern  end  of  Long  Island  to  the  northern 
limits  at  Yonkers,  the  distance  is  32  miles,  the  greatest  width  is  16  miles 
and  if  its  present  rate  of  increase  is  maintained  for  fifty  years  it  will 
attain  the  stupendous  population  of  20,000,000. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


THE  WAR  WITH   SPAIN 

Causes  of  the  War — Ferocity  and  Idiocy  of  Spanish  Colonial  Rule — The  Ten  Years' 
War — Treaty  of  El  Zanjon — Betrayal  of  the  Cubans — The  Revolution  of  1895 — 
"Butcher  Weyler"— The  Senor  De  Lome  Letter— Blowing  Up  of  the  MAINE— 
War  Preparations  in  the  United  States — Declaration  of  War — Unanimity  of  the 
War  Sentiment — First  Naval  Capture  of  the  War — Admiral  Cervera's  Fleet — 
Its  Arrival  in  Santiago  Harbor — Exploit  of  Naval  Constructor  Richmond 
Pearson  Hobson — Land  Movements  Against  Santiago— Capture  of  the  City — 
Destruction  of  the  Spanish  Fleet. 

The  Porto  Rico  Campaign — Suspension  of  Hostilities — Wonderful  Victory  of  Admiral 
Dewey  in  Manila  Bay — Spain's  Overtures  for  Peace — Signing  of  the  Protocol — 
Capture  of  Guam  in  the  Ladrones — Surrender  of  Manila  to  Admiral  Dewey  and 
General  Merritt — The  Peace  Commissioners  and  the  Members  of  the  Com- 
missions to  Superintend  the  Evacuation  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico — Signing  of 
the  Treaty  of  Peace  at  Paris — Its  Terms — The  Evacuation  by  Spain  of  Cuba 
and  Porto  Rico — The  Paris  Treaty  Ratified  by  the  United  States  Senate — The 
Ratification  Signed  by  the  Queen  Regent  of  Spain — Exchange  of  the  Ratifica- 
tions by  the  Two  Governments  and  the  Official  Close  of  the  War — Proclamation 
of  President  McKinley — The  War  in  the  Philippines. 

IN  STUDYING  a  war  the  first  step  is  to  learn  its  causes.    In  the  early 
part  of  this  work,  you  read  of  the  early  Spanish  explorers  of  our 
country.    I  took  pains  to  give  particulars  of  some  of  their  doings  in 
order  that  you  might  learn  the  truth  about  the  Spaniards,  although  you 
knew  a  good  deal  of  their  course  centuries  ago  in  Europe. 

Nothing  is  clearer  than  that  those  people  are  among  the  most  cruel 
and  inhuman  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  They  resemble  the  Apaches  of 
the  South- 
west, but 
while  they 
are  just  as 
f  e  r  o  c  ious 
and  treacher- 
ous as  those 
scourges  of 
the  border, 
they  claim 

tO        be        Civil-  MORRO  CASTLE,   ENTRANCE   TO  THE   HARBOR   AT   HAVANA 

465 


466  THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN. 

ized  Christians.  Ah,  what  crimes  have  been  committed  in  the  name  of 
religion!  The  most  horrible  wars  in  all  history  are  those  that  claim  to 
have  been  wraged  for  .the  faith  whose  basis  is  love,  charity,  kindliness  and 
forbearance.  Senator  John  M.  Thurston  used  the  following  impassioned 
words  in  an  address  just  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  late  war,  in 
which  he  was  describing  what  he  had  witnessed  in  Cuba:  "I  shall  refer 
to  these  horrible  things  no  further.  They  are  there;  God  pity  me,  I  have 
seen  them;  they  will  remain  in  my  mind  forever,  and  this  is  almost  the 
twentieth  century. 

"Christ  died  nineteen  hundred  years  ago,  and  Spain  is  a  Christian 
nation.  She  has  set  up  more  crosses  in  more  lands,  beneath  more  skies, 
and  under  them  has  butchered  more  people  than  all  the  other  nations  of 
the  earth  combined. 

"God  grant  that  before  another  Christmas  morning  the  last  vestige 
of  Spanish  tyranny  and  oppression  will  have  vanished  from  the  western 
hemisphere." 

A  history  of  Cuba  and  an  account  of  its  natural  features  are  given  in 
the  succeeding  chapter.  At  present,  therefore,  I  shall  confine  myself 
to  an  account  of  the  war  for  the  liberation  of  the  natives,  with  a  state- 
ment of  the  reasons  that  led  the  United  States  to  take  the  very  unusual 
step  of  interfering  between  a  nation  and  one  of  its  colonies  or 
dependencies. 

The  rule  of  Spain  in  Cuba  has  been  brutal  to  the  last  degree.  I  can- 
not recall  anything  in  the  history  of  the  world  more  shocking  and 
atrocious.  We  might  force  ourselves  to  believe  such  crimes  as  occurring 
away  back  in  the  Dark  Ages,  but  to  think  of  them  as  possible  in  the 
noontide  glare  of  the  nineteenth  century  is  almost  beyond  our  power. 
Reflect  upon  this  one  horrifying  truth:  Within  the  two  years  following 
October,  189G,  more  than  200,000  men,  women  and  children  were  starved 
to  death  by  the  agents  of  Spain  in  Cuba! 

Now,  the  real  reason  for  the  United  States  stepping  forward  and 
telling  the  nation  that  these  awful  crimes  must  stop  was  the  pity  for 
the  wretched  victims.  But  there  was  a  second  reason  why  Spain  ought 
to  have  been  driven  out  of  Cuba  and  the  Philippines,  and,  indeed,  from 
all  of  her  possessions.  That  is  because  the  Spanish  rulers  never  have 
known  and  never  will  know  how  to  govern  others. 

You  have  not  forgotten  that  their  early  explorers  killed  the  simple 
hearted  natives,  when  by  so  doing  they  injured  themselves.  Time  and 


THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN.  467 

igain,  they  could  have  secured  the  food  for  which  they  were  famishing, 
>y  being  fair  to  the  Indians,  but  instead,  they  massacred  and  tortured 
lem.  When  Columbus  left  the  first  Spanish  colony  in  San  Domingo, 
the  natives  were  anxious  to  do  all  they  could  to  befriend  them,  but  the 
Spaniards  treated  them  as  if  they  were  rabid  dogs.  As  a  consequence, 
the  natives  combined  and  slew  them  all.  Balboa,  Narvaez,  Ponce  de 
Leon  and  the  rest  of  them  wrere  equally  cruel  and  idiotic  in  their  conduct. 

Cuba  yearned  to  be  loyal  to  Spain,  and  she  clung  to  her  in  the  face 
of  injustice  and  cruelty  with  such  tenacity  that  she  was  called  "The 
Over  Faithful  Isle."  All  she  asked  was  half-decent  treatment,  but  she 
^ould  not  get  even  that.  When  she  trusted  to  the  honor  of  a  Spaniard 
she  was  always  deceived.  Her  patriots,  driven  to  revolt,  laid  down  their 
arms  under  the  solemn  pledge  that  all  they  asked  should  be  granted. 
It  was  precious  little  that  they  wanted  and  nothing  was  easier  than  for 
Spain  to  grant  it,  but  the  chance  of  showing  again  to  the  world  that  she 
was  the  idiot  among  nations  was  too  tempting  to  be  thrown  away.  She 
invited  her  own  ruin,  and  the  wonder  is  that  it  was  delayed  so  long. 

The  first  serious  revolt  in  Cuba  against  Spanish  tyranny  was  in  1820, 
but  after  two  years  of  fighting,  it  was  put  down.  Three  years  later  an 
attempt  was  made  to  form  a  Cuban  republic,  but  the  plans  were  be- 
trayed and  the  insurrection  quickly  suppressed.  In  1829,  the  Black 
Eagle  Society  made  its  headquarters  in  Mexico  and  prepared  an  expedi- 
tion with  which  to  invade  Cuba,  but  again  the  rebels  were  betrayed  by 
traitors  in  their  own  ranks  and  the  rising  ended  before  it  really  began. 

In  1844,  there  was  much  alarm  over  the  rumors  that  the  slaves  on 
the  sugar  plantations  near  Matanzas  had  planned  to  rise  and  slay  their 
masters.  No  proof  could  be  obtained,  but  nearly  a  hundred  were  shot 
and  others  subjected  to  torture. 

In  1851,  Narciso  Lopez,  a  native  Venezuelan,  who  had  served  in  the 
Spanish  army,  after  several  unsuccessful  attempts  to  start  a  revolution, 
landed  on  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  with  500  men.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  Colonel  W.  L.  Crittenden,  son  of  the  Attorney-General  of 
the  United  States,  in  1841,  and  a  graduate  of  West  Point.  Lopez 
pushed  into  the  interior  writh  most  of  the  men,  leaving  Crittenden  on  the 
coast  with  the  remainder.  He  and  his  men  were  seized  and  Lopez  and 
the  ringleaders  were  pursued,  captured  and  taken  to  Havana,  where 
they  were  executed. 

Crittenden  made  a  desperate  fight  before  surrendering.    After  being 


468  THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 

condemned  to  death,  lie  and  his  comrades  were  ordered  to  kneel  in  the 
presence  of  an  immense  assemblage  in  Havana  and  to  face  a  wall,  with 
their  backs  to  the  soldiers  a  few  paces  from  them.  When  Crittenden 
received  the  command,  he  straightened  up. and  replied:  "A  Kentuckiaii 
never  turns  his  back  on  an  enemy  and  kneels  only  to  his  God."  Erect 
and  defiant,  he  faced  his  executioners  and  a  moment  later  fell,  with  his 
breast  pierced  by  a  dozen  bullets. 

While  the  Civil  war  of  1868  (which  resulted  in  the  expulsion  of  Queen 
Isabella),  was  going  on  in  Spain,  Cuba  began  a  new  revolution  that  is 
known  as  the  Ten  Years'  War.  It  was  of  a  guerrilla  character,  during 
which  many  outrages  were  committed  by  both  sides,  without  either 
gaining  any  marked  advantage.  Finally,  Martinez  Campos,  the  Spanish 
commander,  pledged  General  Maximo  Gomez,  leader  of  the  insurgents, 
that  if  resistance  stopped,  all  who  had  taken  part  in  the  revolt  should 
be  pardoned,  and  the  Cubans  should  be  given  representation  in  the 
Spanish  Cortes,  or  law-making  body.  Gomez  accepted  these  pledges 
and  the  treaty  of  El  Zanjon,  signed  February  10,  1878,  brought  the  war 
to  a  close. 

Here  was  the  golden  opportunity  of  Spain.  She  had  but  to  fulfill  her 
promise  and  not  only  would  all  trouble  end  in  the  "Queen  of  the  Antil- 
les," but  the  island  would  continue  to  pour  its  princely  revenues  into 
her  lap.  Of  course  Spain  again  played  the  fool,  for,  to  do  so,  wras  to 
act  her  true  character,  show  her  treachery  and  drive  the  Cubans  from 
her.  The  electoral  system  framed  at  Madrid  gave  the  loyalists  in  Cuba 
the  power  to  secure  their  own  delegates  at  every  election,  and  they 
were  among  the  bitterest  enemies  of  the  Cubans. 

The  people  writhed  in  the  dust  with  debt;  sewerage  and  cleanliness 
were  never  dreamed  of;  all  insane  persons,  except  in  Havana,  were  con- 
fined like  felons  in  cells;  the  laboring  man  had  to  lose  two  days  in  every 
week  because  of  holidays;  the  officials  were  paid  enormous  salaries, 
in  addition  to  which  they  robbed  the  people  of  nearly  all  their  meager 
earnings.  The  system  of  government  was  rotten  to  the  core,  and  the 
pledge  of  El  Zanjon  was  violated  to  the  last  letter.  The  Cubans  had 
been  betrayed  again,  but  as  they  closed  their  lips  they  muttered  with 
flashing  eyes,  "It  is  the  last  time." 

As  was  inevitable,  the  leaders  began  laying  their  plans  for  another 
revolution.  The  command  of  the  insurgent  army  was  offered  to  General 
Gomez,  who  was  then  living  with  his  family  in  western  San  Domingo. 


THE    WAR    WITH    jfAIN.  469 

He  accepted  it  and  it  was  agreed  that  a  general  uprising  should  take 
.  place  in  all  of  the  six  provinces  of  Cuba,  on  February  24,  1895.  In  only 
three,  however,  was  a  demonstration  made. 

The  fighting  was  much  the  same  as  before,  and  was  marked  by 
atrocities  on  both  sides.  A  few  engagements  were  severe,  but  the  revo- 
lutionists were  unable  to  gain  any  decisive  advantage,  and  the  Span- 
iards, although  they  lost  thousands  of  their  soldiers,  could  not  suppress 
the  revolt. 

Spain  came  to  the  belief  that  Campos,  although  one  of  her  ablest  gen- 
erals, was  not  as  severe  as  he  should  be,  and  she  sent  General  Valeriano 
Weyler  to  take  his  place  as  captain-general  of  Cuba. 

He  was  a  true  Spaniard,  with  no  more  mercy  in  his  breast  than  a 
tiger.  Could  he  have  had  his  way,  he  would  have  killed  every  man, 
woman  and  child  on  the  island  who  dared  to  raise  a  hand  against  the 
authority  of  Spain.  The  most  fearful  measure  taken  by  him  was  his 
policy  of  "reconcentration."  He  ordered  all  the  country  people  to  aban- 
don their  homes  and  come  into  the  nearest  town  and  cities.  This  de- 
prived them  of  every  chance  of  getting  food,  and  the.  pitiable  "recon- 
centrados"  died  in  droves  until  more  than  200,000  had  breathed  out  their 
lives. 

The  time  came  when  the  United  States  could  not  close  her  ears  to 
the  prayers  of  the  perishing,  almost  at  her  doors.  A  protest  to  Spain 
led  to  the  recall  of  Weyler,  and  General  Ramon  Blanco  became  his 
successor  in  October,  1897.  The  Cuban  government  was  organized,  but, 
although  the  United  States  was  eager  for  a  good  pretext  for  recognizing 
it,  such  pretext  was  never  offered  through  the  successes  of  the 
insurgents. 

The  indignation  throughout  this  country  was  so  deep  and  the  friends 
of  Cuba  were  so  insistent  in  Congress,  that  it  is  probable  Avar  with  Spain 
would  have  come  in  the  end,  but  events  were  hastened  by  two  inci- 
dents. Seiior  Don  Dupuy  De  Lome,  the  Spanish  minister  in  Washing- 
ton, wrote  a  letter  to  a  friend  in  which  he  referred  to  President  McKin- 
ley  as  a  "low  politician,"  and  admitted  the  treacherous  part  he  himself 
was  playing  in  negotiations  then  under  way.  A  Cuban  sympathizer  stole 
this  letter  from  the  Havana  postoffice  and  sent  it  to  Cuban  headquar- 
ters in  New  York,  where  it  was  photographed  and  published  February 
9, 1898.  De  Lome  was  caught  so  fairly  that  he  cabled  his  resignation  to 
Madrid  and  left  the  country. 


470 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 


The  American  battleship  Maine,  in  accordance  with  custom,  was 
sent  on  a  peaceful  mission  to  Havana,  where  she  was  received  with  the 
usual  courtesies  and  salutes.  On  Tuesday  night,  February  15,  while 
riding  quietly  at  anchor,  she  was  destroyed  by  a  fearful  explosion,  in 
which  266  officers  and  men  were  killed,  many  of  the  mangled  sailors 
dying  while  struggling  in  the  water  or  in  being  caught  in  the  splintered 
wreck. 

The  whole  country  was  thrilled  with  horror  and  rage.  Only  the 
urgent  request  of  Captain  Sigsbee  of  the  Maine  in  a  dispatch  to  the 
Navy  Department  that  judgment  be  suspended,  held  back  the  fury  of 
the  people.  Nothing  could  surpass  the  patience  and  self-restraint  of 
the  Americans,  who  were  willing  to  acquit  Spain  of  guilt,  if  the  board 
of  inquiry  that  was  appointed,  should  so  pronounce.  A  thorough  inves- 
tigation was  made,  and  the  unanimous  decision,  reached  March  21,  was 
that  the  Maine  had  been  blown  up  through  no  negligence  of  the 


THE  WRECK  QF  THE  MAINE 


THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN.  471 

or  crew,  but  from  outside  causes.  This  meant  that  she  had  been  de- 
stroyed, with  all  the  fearful  loss  of  life,  through  treachery,  and  calm 
judgment  leaves  no  doubt  that  such  was  the  fact,  though  it  is  not  be- 
lieved that  the  Madrid  government  or  General  Blanco  himself  was  in 
any  way  responsible.  The  guilty  persons  were  probably  few  in  number, 
and  were  what  were  known  as  "Weylerites,"  that  is,  partisans  of  the 
captain-general,  whom  the  United  States  had  compelled  Spain  to  recall 
for  his  unspeakable  atrocities. 

President  McKinley  hoped  that  war  might  be  averted,  but  the  pa- 
tience of  his  countrymen  was  worn  out.  Congress,  on  March  8,  appro- 
priated $50,000,000  "for  the  national  defense,"  the  vote  in  both  houses 
being  unanimous,  and  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  began  the  most 
vigorous  preparations.  Agents  were  sent  to  Europe  to  buy  suitable 
vessels  and  work  at  the  various  navy  yards  was  pushed  day  and  night. 

On  March  28,  the  President  sent  a  message  to  Congress  containing 
the  finding  of  the  board  of  inquiry  into  the  destruction  of  the  Maine. 
After  conference  and  debate  a  joint  resolution  was  adopted  by  both 
houses,  April  19,  declaring  that  the  people  of  the  island  of  Cuba  are  and 
of  right  ought  to  be  free  and  independent,  and  demanding  of  Spain  that 
she  yield  at  once  her  authority  over  the  island  and  withdraw  her  land 
and  naval  forces.  The  President  of  the  United  States  was  directed  and 
empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  force  of  the  United  States 
to  carry  these  resolutions  into  effect.  At  the  same  time,  all  intention 
to  assume  sovereignty  over  Cuba,  except  in  the  pacification  thereof,  was 
disclaimed,  and  the  pledge  was  given  that  when  such  pacification  was 
secured,  the  government  and  control  of  the  island  would  be  left  with  the 
people. 

The  President  signed  the  resolution  April  20,  and  served  a  copy  on 
the  Spanish  minister,  who  asked  for  his  passports  and  immediately  left 
Washington.  The  contents  were  cabled  to  Minister  Woodford  at  Madrid 
with  orders  to  communicate  them  officially  to  the  Spanish  government, 
which  was  given  until  April  23  to  make  reply.  Before  Minister  Wood- 
ford  could  do  as  directed,  he  received  his  passports  on  the  morning  of 
April  21,  which  act  constituted  a  declaration  of  war 

The  Spanish  Cortes  had  been  convened  and  the  Queen  Regent,  ac- 
companied by  the  boy  king,  had  appeared  before  it  in  state,  and  read  an 
address  asking  it  to  provide  for  the  national  defense  and  to  rally  around 
the  throne.  On  April  24,  the  Cortes  formally  recognized  the  existence 


472  THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 

of  war.     On  the  25th,  Congress  without  division  passed  the  following 
bill: 

"Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  First — That  war  be, 
and  the  same  is  hereby,  declared  to  exist,  and  that  war  has  existed  since 
the  21st  day  of  April,  A.  D.  1898,  including  said  day,  between  the  United 
States  of  America  and  the  Kingdom  of  Spain. 

"Second — That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  hereby 
is,  directed  and  empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  forces  of  the 
United  States,  and  to  call  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States 
the  militia  of  the  several  States  to  such  an  extent  as  may  be  necessary  to 
carry  this  act  into  effect." 

On  April  21,  the  President  had  proclaimed  the  blockade  of  the  coast 
of  Cuba  and  ordered  Admiral  Sampson's  squadron  to  enforce  it,  and  two 
days  later  he  issued  a  call  for  125,000  volunteers.  The  movement  of 
volunteer  troops  began  in  the  different  States,  while  the  regular  army 
was  rapidly  concentrated  at  Chickamauga.  In  addition,  a  large  camp 
was  laid  out  at  Tampa,  Florida.  England  issued  a  proclamation  of 
neutrality  on  April  26  and  was  quickly  followed  by  the  other  powers 
except  Germany.  The  position  of  the  United  States  in  respect  of  pri- 
vateering was  defined  by  the  President  in  a  proclamation,  the  course 
being  to  prevent  the  practice  of  which  was  condemned  in  the  agreement 
known  as  the  Declaration  of  Paris.  Chairman  Dingley  reported,  April 
26,  a  war  revenue  bill  to  the  House,  which  after  amendment  was  passed 
by  the  House,  June  9,  by  the  Senate  on  the  following  day. 

The  first  and  most  wonderful  battle  of  the  war  was  fought  on  the 
1st  of  May  in  Manila  Bay.  We  shall  refer  to  it  later  on,  and  just  now 
give  our  attention  to  events  nearer  our  own  shores. 

Although  the  United  States  is  the  greatest  of  all  nations,  with  limit- 
less resources,  courage  and  patriotism,  yet  it  was  a  fact  that  when  war 
came  we  were  unprepared  for  it.  Had  Spain  acted  promptly,  she  could 
have  struck  us  more  than  one  severe  blow,  for  she  had  several  powerful 
fleets;  but  she  is  sluggish  and  the  vigor  of  the  administration  at  home 
soon  placed  our  sea  coast  cities  in  a  good  state  of  defense  and  provided 
us  a  navy  strong  enough  to  give  the  best  account  of  itself.  In  the  light 
of  what  afterward  took  place,  the  alarm  felt  in  many  parts  of  our  coun- 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN.  473 

try  seems  absurd,  but  there  was  a  great  deal  of  anxiety  for  weeks  after 
the  declaration  of  war,  and  the  whereabouts  of  the  Spanish  fleet  that 
started  for  this  country  made  many  persons  tremble  with  fear. 

On  April  22,  Admiral  Sampson's  fleet,  which  consisted  of  two  battle- 
ships, one  armored  cruiser,  four  cruisers,  five  gunboats  and  several 
auxiliary  or  assistant  vessels,  left  Key  West  with  the  purpose  of  block- 
ading the  Cuban  ports.  The  first  capture  of  the  war  was  made  the  same 
day  by  the  Nashville,  which  took  the  Spanish  ship  Buena  Ventura. 
On  the  27th  of  the  same  month,  the  town  and  batteries  of  Matanzas  were 
bombarded  by  Admiral  Sampson,  but  little  harm  was  done. 

A  short  time  before  the  breaking  out  of  war,  Spain  had  the  Vizcaya, 
Oquendo  and  a  number  of  armored  cruisers  in  Cuban  waters.  They  were 
hurriedly  called  back  to  Spain,  and  thus  the  defense  of  Cuba  and  Porto 
Rico  was  left  to  the  laud  forces.  The  ships  which  left  were  the  most 
powerful  of  armed  cruisers,  and  in  company  with  the  Cristobal  Colon 
and  Maria  Teresa,  and  three  torpedo  boat  destroyers,  they  came  to- 
gether at  the  Cape  Verde  Islands.  There  they  refitted,  took  on  a  full 
supply  of  provisions,  and,  under  command  of  Admiral  Cervera,  put  to 
sea.  It  was  then  that  the  country  was  disturbed  over  the  movements 
of  the  Spanish  fleet.  All  sorts  of  rumors  were  in  the  air,  and  the  elusive 
squadron  was  reported  at  different  points  when  it  was  a  great  many 
liles  from  it. 

The  dread  was  that  it  would  make  an  attack  upon  some  of  the  sea 
*oast  cities,  and  Admiral  Winfield  S.  Schley  took  command  of  an  Ameri- 
can fleet,  which  assembled  at  Hampton  Roads  with  a  view  of  meeting 
ind  giving  battle  to  the  ships  of  the  enemy.  Scout  boats  darted  up  and 
lown  the  coast  on  the  alert  to  bring  warning  of  the  approach  of  the 
meniy,  when,  to  the  astonishment  of  everybody,  the  first  definite  news 
)f  Admiral  Cervera  was  that  he  and  his  squadron  were  off  Martinique,  in 
the  West  Indies. 

Admiral  Sampson  lost  no  time  in  steaming  around  the  eastern  end 
of  Cuba,  while  Schley  was  sent  from  Hampton  Roads  around  the  west- 
ern end  to  head  off  Cervera,  if  he  should  try  to  enter  Havana  or  threaten 
our  own  coast.  The  Spanish  admiral  did  neither,  but  being  in  need  of 
water  and  provisions,  steamed  into  the  harbor  of  Santiago,  on  the  east- 
ern coast  of  Cuba,  which  was  left  unblockaded  by  our  ships,  because 
the  line  was  too  long  to  be  guarded. 

After  a  time,  Schley' s  squadron  discovered  that  the  fleet  of  the  enemy 


474  THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 

was  in  the  broad  harbor  of  Santiago,  and  effectually  bottled  up,  so 
long  as  careful  watch  was  kept  outside  by  our  own  cruisers.  Schley 
sent  word  to  Sampson,  and  in  a  short  time  both  squadrons  were  off  the 
harbor,  eager  that  the  Spaniards  should  come  out  and  give  battle. 

Why  didn't  our  ships  follow  the  enemy  into  Santiago  harbor  and 
attack  them  there?  You  must  bear  in  mind  that  such  a  course  would 
have  been  rash,  for  it  was  certain  that  the  harbor  was  mined,  and  it 
was  defended  by  strong  forts  at  the  entrance  to  the  bay,  while  the  city 
of  Santiago  itself  had  powerful  fortifications  which  would  give  the 
Spanish  admiral  great  help.  In  a  battle  between  ships  and  shore  bat- 
teries, it  has  been  proven  times  without  number  that  the  latter  always 
hold  a  great  advantage. 

Admiral  Cervera  entered  Santiago  harbor  May  19,  and  on  the  26th, 
Schley,  with  his  squadron,  was  off  the  entrance.  Sampson  at  that  time 
was  engaged  in  bombarding  the  defenses  of  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico,  and 
he  joined  Schley  on  the  30th.  The  next  day  the  combined  fleet  bom- 
barded the  forts  at  the  entrance  of  Santiago.  The  aim  of  the  American 
gunners  was  remarkably  accurate  and  some  of  the  shots  caused  havoc 
and  destruction,  but  no  real  damage  was  done  to  the  city  nor  were  the 
Spanish  vessels  hurt.  It  was  again  seen  that  in  such  an  attack  the 
land  batteries  are  almost  impregnable  against  the  most  powerful  war 
vessels. 

All  this  proved  that  Santiago  could  be  captured  only  by  a  land  force, 
for  the  mines  in  the  harbor  shut  out  the  American  ships,  whose  im- 
mense guns  might  have  kept  up  the  bombardment  for  weeks  without 
forcing  the  city  to  surrender.  Our  fleet,  therefore,  resumed  their  block- 
ade of  the  harbor,  but  it  was  feared  that  when  it  was  driven  off  by  one 
of  the  violent  storms  that  often  come  with  great  suddenness  at  that 
season  over  land  and  sea,  Admiral  Cervera.  might  slip  out  and  escape. 
The  mouth  of  the  harbor  was  held  under  a  keen  scrutiny,  during  the 
dark  nights,  the  search  lights,  which  flashed  here  and  there  over  an  area 
of  several  square  miles,  lighted  up  the  waters  as  vividly  as  at  noonday. 
Cervera  gave  no  sign,  and  the  scouts  who  crept  near  enough  to  catch 
sight  of  his  vessels  reported  them  as  lying  quietly  at  anchor,  with  steam 
up,  as  if  awaiting  the  first  chance  to  dart  out  and  run  for  their  lives. 

Matters  were  in  this  position  when  one  of  the  most  brilliant  exploits 
of  the  war  was  performed  by  Naval  Constructor  Richmond  Pearson  Hob- 
son.  He  proposed  to  Admiral  Sampson  that  he  and  a  few  picked  men 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN.  475 

should  steam  into  the  harbor  in  the  darkness,  with  a  collier,  and  sink  it 
in  the  narrowest  part  of  the  entrance,  thus  making  it  impossible  for 
any  of  the  enemy's  vessels  to  come  out.  It  was  a  daring  scheme,  sure 
to  be  attended  by  the  greatest  personal  peril  to  every  one  who  took  part. 
But  young  Hobson  was  enthusiastic  and  made  light  of  the  danger.  The 
project  promised  such  good  results,  if  it  should  prove  successful,  that 
Sampson  gave  his  consent  and  the  preparations  were  quickly  completed. 

Hobson,  with  seven  companions  as  intrepid  as  himself,  took  charge 
of  the  cumbersome  Merrimac,  which  pressed  forwrard  under  a  full  head 
of  steam,  protected  so  far  as  possible  by  the  guns  of  the  American  fleet, 
and  exposed  to  those  of  the  enemy,  since  the  point  where  the  collier  was 
to  be  sunk  was  directly  under  the  fire  of  the  Spanish  forts,  which  it 
would  seem  must  blow  the  craft  and  its  crew  to  fragments. 

Since  every  one  of  this  gallant  little  party  was  a  hero,  it  is  proper 
that  their  names  should  be  given.  Besides  Hobson,  they  were: 

Osborn  Deignan,  a  coxswain  of  the  Merrimac. 

George  F.  Phillips,  a  machinist  of  the  Merrimac. 

John  Kelly,  a  water-tender  of  the  Merrimac. 

George  Charette,  a  gunner's  mate  of  the  flagship  New  York. 

Daniel  Montague,  a  seaman  of  the  cruiser  Brooklyn. 

J.  C.  Murphy,  a  coxswain  of  the  Iowa. 

Randolph  Clausen,  a  coxswain  of  the  New  York.  Clausen  was  not 
one  of  the  men  selected  for  this  duty.  He  helped  to  prepare  the  Merri- 
mac for  its  work  and  refused  to  leave  when  the  time  came  for  him  to 
do  so. 

The  night  was  mild  and  clear,  with  a  full  moon  in  the  sky,  when  the 
Merrimac  steamed  into  the  dangerous  entrance,  followed  for  some  dis- 
tance by  the  launch  of  the  New  York,  under  command  of  Naval  Cadet 
Joseph  Wright  Powell  with  four  men.  He  halted  outside  and  lay  close 
to  the  western  shore,  ready  to  dash  in  at  a  moment's  call  to  the  help 
of  the  brave  fellows  in  advance  or  to  pick  them  up  if  they  should  be 
compelled  to  take  to  the  water. 

Meanwhile,  the  Merrimac  steamed  quietly  to  position.  All  the  men 
stripped  to  their  underclothing,  and  none  showed  the  slightest  timidity 
or  hesitation.  At  the  proper  point,  a  charge  was  exploded,  which 
opened  a  huge  gap  in  the  hull  of  the  Merrimac  and  caused  her  quickly 
to  sink.  The  alert  men  leaped  over  the  gunwale  and  into  the  water, 
working  desperately  to  avoid  being  carried  down  by  the  suction  of  the 


476  THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 

sinking  craft.    They  made  for  a  float  that  had  been  provided,  and  the 
masts  of  the  Merrimac  were  seen  sticking  above  the  water. 

Sooner  than  was  expected,  several  Spanish  rowboats  and  launches 
came  out  to  learn  the  meaning  of  the  wreck,  but  they  did  not  discover 
the  Americans,  who  were  clinging  to  the  raft,  with  only  enough  of  their 
heads  above  water  to  allow  them  to  breathe.  They  hung  thus  all 
through  the  night.  The  water  although  mild  was  cool  enough  to  chill 
them  through,  and  no  situation  could  have  been  more  dismal  and  un- 
comfortable than  theirs.  In  the  morning,  a  steam  launch  came  out 
again  with  officers  and  men,  and,  as  it  afterward  appeared,  Admiral 
Cervera  was  among  them.  He  was  so  filled  with  admiration  at  the 
audacity  of  the  act,  that  he  showed  every  kindness  to  the  prisoners  and 
informed  Admiral  Sampson  of  their  safety. 

This  exploit  of  Hobson  and  his  companions  was  performed  on  the 
night  of  June  3.  They  were  held  prisoners  for  more  than  a  month, 
when  an  exchange  was  effected.  The  act  itself  was  brilliant  and  worthy 
of  all  the  praise  it  received;  but  it  seems  to  me  that  it  did  not  equal  that 
of  Lieutenant  Gushing,  when  he  and  his  companions  blew  up  the  Con- 
federate ram  Albemarle.  Hobson's  venture  was  against  Spaniards; 
Cushing's  against  Americans,  as  brave  as  himself;  moreover,  Hobson 
was  not  discovered  while  making  the  attempt,  while  Gushing  was,  and 
several  of  his  companions  lost  their  lives.  Furthermore,  while  it  does 
not  detract  from  the  merit  of  what  Hobson  did,  Gushing  succeeded  in 
his  enterprise  and  destroyed  the  exceedingly  dangerous  Albemarle, 
while  the  sinking  of  the  Merrimac  did  no  good  whatever,  for  the  hulk 
did  not  block  the  channel  nor  prevent  the  fleet  from  coming  out  when  it 
was  ready. 

It  having  become  clear  that  the  navy  could  not  capture  Santiago 
nor  destroy  the  vessels  of  the  enemy,  so  long  as  they  remained  within 
the  harbor,  without  the  sacrifice  of  a  great  many  lives,  our  fleet  settled 
down  to  the  enforcement  of  the  blockade  and  awaited  the  action  of  the 
land  forces. 

The  first  intention  was  not  to  use  the  army  until  the  sickly  season, 
then  close  at  hand,  was  over,  but  to  push  a  vigorous  campaign  upon  the 
coming  of  the  cool  weather  of  autumn.  But  the  reconcentrados  were 
starving  by  the  thousand,  and  the  Cuban  soldiers  were  in  need  of  arms 
and  ammunition.  Several  expeditions  succeeded  in  landing  supplies 
at  different  points  on  the  coast  and  communication  was  opened  with  the 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN.  477 

native  leaders.  The  situation  at  the  beginning  of  summer  was  such  that; 
it  was  determined  to  push  a  vigorous  and  therefore  what  was  believed 
would  be  a  brief  land  campaign  against  Santiago.  Accordingly  General, 
Shafter  was  ordered  to  place  his  entire  corps,  the  Fifth,  on  transports 
that  were  to  take  them  to  Cuba.  It  was  expected  that  the  number  of 
troops  would  be  25,000  men,  but  where  such  haste  was  necessary  in  pre- 
paring for  a  campaign,  there  was  mismanagement,  and  delay  could  not 
be  avoided.  Many  of  the  transports  were  unfitted  for  carrying  men  and 
war  supplies,  and  the  expedition  did  not  sail  until  June  14,  when  i^ 
carried  803  officers  and  14,935  troops,  leaving  10,000  soldiers  behind,  be- 
cause there  was  no  means  of  taking  them.  These  are  the  figures  given 
by  General  Miles,  the  ranking  major-general  of  the  army,  but  General 
Shafter  makes  the  number  of  officers  815  and  the  troops  16,072. 

The  convoys  arrived  off  Guantanamo  Bay  on  the  morning  of  June  20, 
at  a  point  where  two  weeks  before  a  small  force  of  marines  had  landed 
and  held  the  town  and  surrounding  country,  after  considerable  vicious 
fighting  with  the  enemy.  Two  days  later,  the  troops  began  landing  at 
Daiquiri,  and,  by  the  evening  of  the  24th,  all  were  ashore.  The  enemy, 
of  course,  were  aware  of  what  was  going  on,  but  made  slight  resistance. 
On  June  23,  General  Lawton's  division  reached  Siboney,  moving  forward 
so  as  to  allow  General  Kent's  division  to  occupy  the  place. 

The  plan  was  that  Lawton  should  take  a  strong  position  on  the  road 
leading  from  Siboney  to  Santiago,  while  Kent  was  to  remain  near  San- 
tiago. Lawton  was  to  be  supported  by  General  Bates'  brigade,  while 
Wheeler's  cavalry  division  was  to  be  in  the  rear  of  the  road  from 
Daiquiri  to  Siboney.  On  the  night  of  the  23d  and  24th,  however,  Gen- 
eral Young's  brigade  of  Wheeler's  division  passed  Lawton  and  reached 
a  position  in  advance.  It  included  a  portion  of  the  Tenth  United  States 
cavalry  (colored)  and  two  battalions  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry, 
who  were  the  famous  Rough  Riders,  under  Colonel  Leonard  Wood  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt,  who  soon  afterward  became 
colonel  and  won  a  brilliant  reputation  for  dashing  courage  in  the  face 
of  great  personal  peril. 

Three  miles  from  Siboney,  on  the  road  to  Santiago,  was  a  strong 
natural  position  known  as  Las  Guasimas,  where  the  enemy  had  posted 
themselves  in  large  numbers.  The  fact  came  in  the  nature  of  a  surprise 
to  Young's  brigade,  consisting  of  964  men,  among  whom  were  the  Rough 
Riders.  A  desperate  fight  opened,  in  which  the  Americans  displayed 


478  THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN. 

the  utmost  bravery.  The  Spaniards  used  smokeless  powder,  and  it  w?u- 
impossible  in  many  instances  to  tell  from  what  points  came  the  mur- 
derous fire,  but  the  blockhouses  were  in  plain  sight,  where  the  enemy 
kept  up  their  galling  discharge.  A  gallant  charge  was  made  against 
them,  and  the  Spaniards,  who  were  amazed  that  the  Americans  did  not 
fall  back,  as  the  Cubans  were  accustomed  to  do  at  the  first  destructive 
volley,  were  sent  flying  in  all  directions.  In  this  brisk  fight,  our  loss 
was  one  officer  and  15  men  killed  and  G  officers  and  46  men  wounded. 

About  a  week  was  spent  in  perfecting  the  plans  for  the  advance 
against  Santiago,  the  objective  point  of  the  campaign.  Before  reaching 
the  city,  it  was  necessary  to  overcome  the  village  of  El  Caney  to  the 
northeast  and  the  San  Juan  hills  and  blockhouses,  two  or  three  miles 
from  El  Caney.  It  was  arranged  that  on  June  30,  the  four  light  bat- 
teries of  four  guns  each,  all  that  there  were  in  the.  army,  and  Lawton's 
division,  aided  by  Capron's  battery,  should  move  forward  and  attack 
El  Caney  early  on  the  morning  of  July  1.  After  carrying  El  Caney,  Law- 
ton  was  to  advance  over  the  road  of  the  same  name  toward  Santiago  and 
assume  a  position  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line.  Grimes'  battery  of 
the  Second,  and  belonging  to  Kent's  division,  was  to  open  the  way  for 
the  advance  of  Kent's  and  Wheeler's  divisions  on  the  San  Juan  hills, 
which  were  not  to  be  attacked  by  the  infantry  till  the  guns  of  Lawton 
were  heard  at  work  at  El  Caney. 

Lawton  Avas  in  position  by  daylight  of  July  1,  with  Chaffee's  brigade 
on  the  right,  Ludlow's  on  the  left  and  Miles'  in  the  center.  The  attack 
opened  at  6  o'clock,  and  it  was  quickly  seen  that  a  hard  task  was  before 
our  troops.  Not  only  was  the  position  of  the  enemy  naturally  strong, 
but  it  had  been  greatly  strengthened  by  stone  blockhouses  and  forts. 
The  fighting  continued  without  result  for  two  hours,  when  Bates'  brig- 
ade was  ordered  from  the  rear  to  the  support  of  Lawton,  and  the  battle 
was  renewed  with  great  spirit,  the  Spaniards  displaying  unexpected 
obstinacy  and  using,  as  before,  smokeless  powder;  but  Grimes'  battery 
from  the  heights  of  El  Pozo,  obtained  the  range  of  the  blockhouses  and 
opened  an  effective  fire  upon  them. 

Without  giving  the  particulars  of  this  fierce  engagement,  known  as 
the  battle  of  El  Caney,  it  may  be  said  that  although  the  American  loss 
was  severe,  they  not  only  gained  a  great  deal  of  ground  but  strongly 
held  it.  News  had  been  received  that  General  Pando  was  hurrying  with 
8,000  reinforcements  from  the  northwest  for  Santiago,  and  it  became 


THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN.  479 

necessary  to  renew  the  battle  at  El  Caney  the  next  day — July  2 — and 
push  it  to  a  decisive  victory  before  the  enemy  could  be  strengthened. 

The  American  lines  were  rearranged  on  the  afternoon  and  night  of 
July  1,  and  at  daylight  the  next  morning  the  enemy  opened  the  battle 
with  several  furious  assaults.  These  were  repelled,  and  Lawton  ad- 
vanced his  lines  and  gained  commanding  positions.  The  fighting  was 
renewed  on  the  morning  of  the  3d,  but  the  Spaniards  before  long  gave 
way  and  the  firing  stopped. 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d,  General  Shafter  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to 
the  Spanish  commander  of  the  forces  defending  Santiago,  with  a  de- 
mand for  the  surrender  of  the  city.  Although  the  demand  was  refused, 
it  was  apparent  that  the  enemy  was  in  the  mood  to  consider  the  mat- 
ter, and  Shafter  was  quite  willing  to  wait.  Parleying  went  on  for  some 
time,  until  July  17,  when  General  Toral  surrendered  the  city  and  prov- 
ince of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  with  more  than  22,000  troops.  This  closed  the 
campaign,  during  which  the  American  losses  were  22  officers  and  208 
men  killed,  and  81  officers  and  1,203  men  wounded  and  79  men  missing. 
The  killed  and  wounded  of  the  Spaniards  probably  reached  1,500. 

It  was  during  these  operations  that  Admiral  Cervera  made  his  at- 
tempt to  escape  with  his  fleet  from  the  harbor  of  Santiago.  In  the  bril- 
liant sunshine  of  Sunday  morning,  July  3,  while  the  American  ships 
were  riding  at  anchor,  a  dark  column  of  smoke  was  seen  rising  behind 
Morro  Castle  and  showing  itself  clearly  against  the  soft  blue  of  the 
mountains  beyond.  For  a  few  minutes  it  was  uncertain  what  this 
meant,  and  then  as  the  truth  flashed  upon  the  minds  of  the  watchers, 
the  colored  flags  on  the  different  ships  fluttered  out  the  startling  signal: 

"The  enemy  is  trying  to  escape!" 

As  quickly  as  possible,  the  Brooklyn,  Iowa  and  Oregon  steamed 
toward  the  entrance  to  the  harbor,  two  and  a  half  miles  distant,  with 
the  others  rapidly  hurrying  to  join  in  the  battle.  Unfortunately  for 
Admiral  Sampson  and  some  of  his  officers,  they  were  absent  with  the 
flagship,  the  Admiral  having  gone  to  hold  a  conference  with  General 
Shafter.  I  say  unfortunate,  but  in  doing  so  refer  only  to  the  Admiral 
himself,  for  there  was  no  need  of  his  presence,  since  he  had  planned  the 
battle  and  deserved  more  credit  than  many  of  his  countrymen  were 
willing  to  give  him  for  the  overwhelming  victory.  But  for  his  accidental 
absence,  the  unseemly  wrangle  that  followed  over  the  proposed  promo- 
tion of  him  and  Admiral  Schlev  would  have  been  averted. 


480  THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN. 

Admiral  Cervera,  aware  that  Santiago  was  doomed,  saw  that  the 
only  possible  hope  was  for  him  to  dash  out  of  the  harbor  and  put  to  sea. 
His  vessels  were  rated  fleeter  than  the  Americans',  and,  if  he  could  once 
reach  the  ocean,  he  might  succeed  in  running  away  from  them. 

The  first  Spanish  cruiser  to  dash  into  sight  was  the  Infanta  Maria 
Teresa,  with  the  Vizcaya,  the  Almirante  Oquendo,  the  Cristobal  Colon 
following  in  the  order  named,  and  the  torpedo  boat  destroyers  Pluton 
and  Furor  bringing  up  the  rear. 

The  first  named  was  the  flagship  of  Admiral  Cervera,  and  as  soon  as 
all  had  emerged  from  the  harbor,  they  turned  to  the  westward  and 
strained  every  nerve  to  get  away  from  the  Americans,  who  were  pur- 
suing and  striving  to  head  them  off.  The  Spaniards  kept  firing  at  their 
pursuers,  but  the  shots  went  wild,  and  it  was  clear  that  all  their  hope 
rested  upon  their  superior  speed. 

The  Brooklyn  turned  so  as  to  run  parallel  with  the  fleeing  ships 
and  began  firing.  The  Texas,  heading  for  the  shore,  hurled  her  shots 
into  the  leading  ships  of  the  enemy,  which  were  hugging  the  land  as 
close  as  they  dared.  The  Texas  picked  out  the  Vizcaya,  and  unable  to 
overhaul  her,  did  frightful  execution  with  her  shells.  Captain  John  W. 
Philip  directed  everything  and  the  fire  of  the  Texas  continued  fearfully 
effective,  while  the  shots  of  the  enemy  fell  harmlessly  about  her. 

The  Oregon,  which  had  arrived  from  San  Francisco  only  a  short  tiuie 
before,  and  made  the  most  wonderful  run  on  record  (14,133  nautical 
miles  without  the  slightest  accident),  under  her  commander,  Captain 
Charles  E.  Clark,  was  now  put  under  forced  draught,  and,  outrunning 
all  the  others,  went  ahead  with  a  mighty  rush  after  the  foremost 
fugitive. 

The  third  of  the  fleeing  ships  had  been  exchanging  shots  with  the 
Texas,  when  she  was  seen  to  be  on  fire.  Her  scared  commander,  know- 
ing she  was  done  for,  headed  for  shore,  while  her  pursuers,  giving  her 
a  few  parting  shots,  kept  on  after  the  Almirante  Oquendo  and  the  Cris- 
tobal Colon,  which  seemed  to  have  a  fair  prospect  of  escaping. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  two  torpedo  boats  were  noticed.  By 
keeping  between  the  larger  ships  and  the  coast,  they  escaped  observation 
at  first,  but  they  were  now  seen  scrambling  off  for  life.  Captain  Philip 
turned  the  small  guns  of  the  Texas  upon  them,  and  Lieutenant-Com- 
mander Richard  Wainwright,  with  the  auxiliary  cruiser  Gloucester, 
made  a  reckless  dash  after  the  torpedo  boats,  which  at  one  time  were 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 


481 


believed  by  many  to  be  the  most  dangerous  craft  in  existence  anywhere. 

This  action  of  the  Gloucester  brought  upon  her  for  a  time  the  fire 
of  Morro  Castle  and  of  the  Vizcaya,  as  well  as  that  of  the  torpedo  boats 
themselves;  but  the  Spaniards  are  the  worst  gunners  in  the  world,  and 
the  unharmed  Gloucester  kept  up  the  fight  with  the  utmost  fury.  It 
was  under  way  when  the  New  York,  with  Admiral  Sampson,  appeared 
from  the  eastward,  every  ounce  of  steam  crowded  on,  in  the  desperate 
effort  to  get  into  the  fight,  and  the  torpedo  boats  dashed  after  the  Viz- 
caya, hoping  to  secure  the  screen  of  her  starboard  side. 

The  Indiana  now  began  hurling  shells  at  the  forward  boat,  and, 
seeing  that  escape  by  flight  was  out  of  the  question,  the  two  turned 
about  and  sped  for  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  four  miles  away.  The  alert 
Gloucester  joined  her  fire  with  that  of  the  Indiana,  and  one  of  the  bat- 
tered and  pounded  torpedo  boats  displayed  a  flag  of  truce,  while  the 
flames  burst  out  from  every  part  of  her.  Heading  for  land,  she  had 
hardly  reached  it  when  she  blew  up.  The  second  torpedo  boat  was 
beached  and  the  survivors  of  the  crew  by  desperate  leaping  and 
o  saved  themselves. 


THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  CERVERA'S  FLEET  NEAR  SANTIAGO,  JULY  3,  1898 


483  THE    WAR    V/1TK   SPAIN. 

By  this  time  the  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  and  Vizcaya  were  in  trouble. 
The  Texas  was  still  firing,  Avhen  the  Spanish  flagship  ran  up  a  flag  of 
truce.  Both  of  the  enemy's  ships  were  in  flames,  and  the  victorious 
Americans  instantly  gave  all  their  energies  to  saving  the  lives  of 
those  struggling  in  the  last  extremity. 

You  will  remember  that  the  Cristobal  Colon  and  Almirante  Oquendo 
were  still  in  full  flight  down  the  coast,  and  the  Iowa  now  joined  the 
Brooklyn,  Oregon  and  Texas  in  pursuing  them.  The  Texas  was  left  to 
take  care  of  the  Almirante  Oquendo,  while  the  others  kept  on  after  the 
Colon.  The  Texas  was  rapidly  drawing  near  the  Almirante  Oquendo, 
when  the  ship,  wrapped  in  flames,  blew  up.  The  Americans  broke  into 
cheers,  when  Captain  Philip  raised  his  hand. 

"Don't  cheer,  boys!"  he  commanded;  "the  poor  fellows  are  dying!" 

The  fear  that  the  Colon  would  get  away,  caused  Captain  Philip  to 
join  in  the  chase.  Of  the  pursuers,  the  Brooklyn  was  the  swiftest,  but 
she  was  not  supposed  to  be  as  strong  as  the  Colon.  She  was  the  leading 
pursuer  and  kept  well  away  from  shore,  aiming  to  cut  off  the  Spaniard 
at" a  point  in  advance  where  a  jutting  cape  would  oblige  the  Colon  to 
turn  outward  toward  the  Brooklyn. 

The  Oregon,  which  by  her  magnificent  and  thrilling  rush  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  chase,  got  between  the  Brooklyn  and  the  Colon,  kept  there, 
and  by  her  destructive  fire  compelled  the  Colon  to  surrender.  She,  too, 
was  set  on  fire  by  the  guns  of  the  Brooklyn,  Oregon  and  Texas,  and 
before  surrendering  headed  for  the  shore.  The  place  of  the  capture  was 
fifty  miles  from  the  entrance  to  Santiago  harbor. 

What  an  amazing  victory!  Of  the  Americans  one  man  had  been 
killed  and  two  wounded,  while  the  Spaniards  had  lost  6  ships,  600  men 
killed  and  wounded  and  1,200  prisoners. 

The  fleet  of  Admiral  Cervera  having  been  utterly  destroyed,  atten- 
tion was  next  given  to  Porto  Rico,  the  remaining  possession  of  Spain 
in  the  West  Indies.  Here  appeared  a  factor  which  was  lacking  in  Cuba, 
for  the  invasion  by  the  Americans  was  looked-  upon  with  favor  not  only 
by  the  people  themselves,  but  by  many  who  had  been  considered  loyal 
servants  of  Spain. 

General  Miles  planned  and  brilliantly  carried  out  the  Porto  Rican 
campaign.  The  way  being  made  clear  by  the  fall  of  Santiago,  he  left 
Guantanamo,  Cuba,  on  July  21,  with  a  force  consisting  of  3,415  officers 
and  men,  the  latter  being  almost  wholly  untried  volunteers.  Porto  Rico 


THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN.  483 

at  that  time  was  garrisoned  by  8,233  regulars  and  9,107  volunteers.  The 
American  force  was  so  small  that  reinforcements  were  sent  forward 
from  time  to  time. 

General  Miles  skilfully  concealed  his  real  destination,  so  as  to  pre- 
vent preparations  for  resisting  it.  The  town  of  Ponce  was  shelled  and 
demonstrations  were  made  off  San  Juan,  while  on  the  25th  of  July,  he 
quickly  landed  his  troops  at  Guanica,  near  Ponce.  He  encountered  a 
brisk  resistance,  which  was  speedily  overcome  and  the  Spanish  troops 
retreated.  Within  the  following  week,  the  brigades  of  Generals  Ernst, 
Schwan  and  Henry  landed  and  occupied  the  various  roads  leading 
around  the  island,  but  the  main  body  held  the  causeway  connecting 
Ponce  and  San  Juan.  In  a  fight  here  on  August  10,  the  Americans  had 
one  man  killed  and  16  wounded,  while  on  the  day  before  at  Coamo,  Gen- 
eral Ernst  captured  1GT  of  the  enemy. 

Everything  pointed  to  a  series  of  continual  and  unbroken  successes 
and  the  speedy  subjection  of  the  island,  when,  on  August  12,  a  messenger 
arrived  with  news  of  the  suspension  of  hostilities.  During  the  entire 
fighting,  the  American  loss  was  only  3  killed  and  40  wounded,  which 
was  the  sum  total  of  the  cost  of  adding  Porto  Rico  to  the  colonial  pos- 
sessions of  the  United  States. 

England  having  proclaimed  her  neutrality  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
war,  Commodore  George  Dewey,  commanding  the  American  squadron 
at  Hong  Kong,  China,  was  obliged  to  leave  that  port,  and  our  govern- 
ment determined  to  attack  the  group  of  islands  known  as  the  Philip- 
pines (see  succeeding  chapter).  Well  aware  of  the  danger  which  threat- 
ened her  in  that  part  of  the  world,  Spain  made  preparations  to  frus- 
trate it.  Torpedoes  were  strung  across  both  of  the  channels  leading 
into  Manila  Bay,  and  numerous  mines  sunk  in  the  entrance  to  that  land- 
locked sea  which  is  sufficient  to  allow  all  the  navies  of  the  world  to  ride 
at  the  same  time  at  anchor. 

Manila,  with  its  quarter  of  a  million  population,  is  the  metropolis  of 
the  Philippines,  and  was  a  most  tempting  prize  to  an  enemy.  The  Span- 
ish fleet  gathered  there  under  Admiral  Montojo,  confident  of  its  ability 
to  make  short  work  of  the  Americans  if  they  had  the  audacity  to  molest 
him,  consisted  of  two  steel  cruisers,  five  small  cruisers,  two  gun  vessels 
and  a  dispatch  boat,  mounting  113  guns,  besides  carrying  17  torpedo 
tubes. 

The  American  fleet  included  the  Olympia  (Dewey's  flagship),  Balti- 


484  THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN. 

more,  Raleigh,  Boston,  Concord  and  the  Petrel.  The  first  four  were  pro- 
tected cruisers  and  the  last  two  gunboats.  The  number  of  guns  was  137, 
with  23  torpedc  tubes.  You  will  note,  therefore,  that  the  American  fleet, 
without  taking  into  account  the  spirit  and  skill  of  the  men  themselves, 
was  the  stronger  in  guns,  but  the  enemy  believed  this  advantage  was 
more  than  outweighed  by  the  mines,  torpedoes  and  shore  batteries, 
which  ought  to  have  given  them  immense  help. 

Before  it  was  light  on  Sunday  morning,  May  1,  the  Spaniards  made 
the  terrifying  discovery  that  the  American  fleet  was  steaming  through 
the  southern  entrance  of  the  bay.  The  land  forts  united  with  the  guns 
on  Corregidor  Island  (which  commands  the  entrance)  against  the  cruis- 
ers, but,  as  was  always  the  case,  the  shots  went  wild  and  no  harm  was 
done.  Moreover,  the  mines  and  torpedoes  from  which  so  much  was  ex- 
pected, remained  mute.  Not  one  exploded,  due  perhaps  to  the  fact  that 
Dewey  had  made  himself  familiar  with  their  location  and  to  the  further 
fact  that  the  Spaniards  had  laid  them  in  their  usual  slovenly  manner. 
The  flagship  was  in  the  lead  with  all  her  lights  obscured. 

The  Spanish  fleet  was  soon  discovered  off  Cavite  and  the  commodore 
ordered  his  squadron  to  close  on  the  land  batteries  at  Cavite  and  upon 
the  warships.  There  had  been  a  haze  resting  on  the  water,  but  it  now 
lifted  and  the  battle  promptly  opened.  The  marksmanship  of  the  Ameri- 
can gunners  was  almost  marvelous.  They  had  acquired  to  perfection 
the  ability  to  hit  whatever  they  aimed  at,  while  the  Spaniards  were 
totally  lacking  in  skill.  They  did  not  seem  to  be  able  to  harm  anything, 
and  when  occasionally  one  of  their  shots  landed,  it  was  evidently  an  acci- 
dent. Dewey  kept  his  vessels  continually  maneuvering,  so  as  to  discon- 
cert the  aim  of  the  gunners,  who  found  that  the  best  thing  they  could 
do  was  to  send  a  shot  where  one  of  the  American  vessels  had  been  some 
time  before. 

A  pause  was  made  for  breakfast,  but  the  fighting  was  terrific  for 
about  four  hours,  when  it  ceased,  for,  wonderful  to  relate,  the  whole 
Spanish  fleet  was  destroyed!  There  were  eleven  in  all  (slight  additions 
having  been  made  before  the  battle),  and  not  a  single  one  was  left.  They 
w^ere  burned  or  sunk,  Admiral  Montojo  was  wounded,  the  captain  of  one 
vessel  and  more  than  a  hundred  of  his  crew  were  killed,  another  lost 
about  the  same  number,  while  many  perished  in  trying  to  escape  from 
the  flaming  vessels.  The  total  losses  are  given  at  a  thousand.  Of  the 


THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN. 


485 


Americans  not  a  man  was  killed  and  only  eight  wounded,  all  of  whom 
soon  afterward  recovered. 

The  Spanish  fleet  being  wiped  out,  Commodore  Dewey  next  directed 
his  fire  against  Cavite.  It  made  a  brave  defense,  but  in  the  end  was 
compelled  to  surrender.  A  force  was  sent  ashore  to  occupy  the  place, 
and  the  fortifications  were  razed  and  those  on  Corregidor  Island  de- 
stroyed. There  were  many  Spanish  wounded,  and  the"  Americans  gave 
them  every  attention  in  their  power. 

Dewey  was  strong  enough  to  take  possession  of  Manila  whenever  he 
wished,  but  prudently  decided  to  wait  until  reinforcements  arrived  from 

•T  .1 


-.=** 


THE  BATTLE  OF  MANILA  BAY 


the  United  States.  A  howling  horde  of  natives  were  clamoring  like  so 
many  wild  tigers  to  enter  the  city  to  plunder  and  kill,  and  the  com- 
modore took  measures  to  protect  the  inhabitants  from  such  danger. 
(For  a  full  and  accurate  account  of  this  battle  the  reader  is  referred 
to  the  "War  in  the  Philippines  and  the  Life  of  Admiral  Dewey.") 
You  may  search  ancient  and  modern  history  in  vain  for  a  victory 
so  wonderful  in  its  character  as  that  won  by  Admiral  Dewey  in  Manila 
Bay,  on  May  1,  1898.  The  battle  was  a  furious  one  for  several  hours, 
during  which,  as  you  have  learned,  the  whole  Spanish  fleet  was  utterly 


486  THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN. 

destroyed,  hundreds  of  the  enemy  killed,  and  not  a  single  life  lost  on  the 
side  of  the  Americans.  It  would  seem  that  if  the  Spaniards  had  shut 
their  eyes  and  fired  at  random,  some  of  their  shots  must  have  taken 
effect,  for  none  of  the  ships  was  armored  and  a  great  many  of  our  small 
guns  were  no  more  protected  than  those  of  the  Spaniards;  but  the 
marksmanship  of  our  gunners  was  as  near  perfection  as  it  is  possible 
for  human  skill  to  attain,  while  that  of  the  enemy  could  not  have  been 
poorer.  The  charge  was  afterward  made  that  the  best  firing  was  done 
by  Englishmen,  who  had  been  hired  at  large  pay  to  show  our  men  how 
to  aim  and  shoot;  but  investigation  made  clear  that  the  remarkable 
victory  of  Manila  was  won  wholly  by  American  gunners  commanded  by 
American  officers,  and  they  in  turn  fought  under  the  eye  of  Admiral 
George  Dewey,  one  of  the  greatest  naval  heroes  of  all  the  centuries. 

Dewey  was  made  a  Rear-Admiral  May  10,  1898,  and  a  full  Admiral 
March  3  (dating  from  March  2),  1899,  the  nomination  being  unanimously 
confirmed.  The  situation  at  Manila  remained  so  delicate,  especially  be- 
cause of  the  ill-will,  thinly  veiled,  of  the  German  ships,  that  Admiral 
Dewey,  by  his  own  request,  was  allowed  to  remain  until  the  situation 
became  less  threatening.  The  Admiral  displayed  rare  skill  and  diplo- 
matic ability  and  placed  his  country  under  still  greater  obligations  for 
his  patriotic  services. 

Finally,  having  well  earned  a  rest  from  his  arduous  labor,  he  set 
sail  for  the  United  States  on  the  Olympia.  At  the  several  stopping- 
places  on  the  way,  he  was  shown  the  highest  honors,  and  he  arrived  at 
New  York,  September  26,  1899.  A  grand  naval  parade  took  place  in 
New  York  harbor  and  up  the  Hudson,  on  the  29th,  in  his  honor.  The 
land  parade,  on  the  following  day,  was  the  most  imposing  in  the  history 
of  the  metropolis  of  the  New  World,  as  respects  not  only  the  overwhelm- 
ing multitudes,  but  the  overflowing,  enthusiastic  patriotism  of  the  peo- 
ple who  had  gathered  by  the  hundred  thousand  from  all  parts  of  the 
country  to  do  honor  to  one  of  its  foremost  heroes. 

On  the  25th  of  October,  the  Admiral  was  welcomed  in  Washington, 
where  he  reviewed  a  parade  of  civil  organizations.  The  sword  voted  by 
Congress,  and  which  cost  $10,000,  was  presented  to  him  October  3,  at  the 
capitol,  with  addresses  by  President  McKinley  and  Secretary  Long, 
and  a  dinner  was  given  in  the  evening  in  his  honor  by  the  President  at 
the  White  House.  A  pleasing  conclusion  to  the  story  is  the  marriage 
of  the  Admiral  and  Mrs,  Mildred  Hazen  in  Washington  on  November  9. 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN.  487 

You  will  bear  in  mind  that  the  destruction  of  Admiral  Cervera's 
fleet  and  the  capture  of  Santiago  took  place  more  than  a  month  after  the 
capture  of  Manila.  Spain  was  defeated  so  overwhelmingly  that  the 
most  hopeful  of  her  generals  and  statesmen  saw  the  folly  of  keeping 
up  the  farce  of  war  any  longer.  The  United  States  began  preparations 
to  send  a  powerful  fleet  across  the  Atlantic  to  attack  the  coasts  of  the 
kingdom.  Had  this  been  done,  nothing  could  have  saved  Spain  from 
being  humbled  to  the  very  dust.  Only  one  thing  remained  for  her  to 
do;  she  must  ask  the  western  giant  to  cease  pounding  and  show  mercy. 
She  knew  she  had  but  to  ask  it,  for  the  United  States  is  always  generous 
to  a  conquered  foe. 

Through  M.  Cambon,  the  French  Ambassador  in  Washington, 
Spain  inquired  of  our  government  on  what  terms  peace  could  be 
secured,  such  inquiry  being  made  on  the  2Gth  of  July.  President  McKin- 
ley  received  the  advances  kindly,  and,  on  the  30th  of  July,  M.  Cambon 
was  informed  on  what  conditions  peace  would  be  granted.  They  were 
formally  accepted  by  Spain,  August  9,  still  acting  through  the  French 
Ambassador,  who  was  given  authority  to  sign  a  protocol.  A  protocol 
is  merely  a  written  statement  of  the  terms  upon  which  peace  is  to  be 
guaranteed,  and,  although  it  is  generally  accepted  as  actual  peace  itself, 
other  steps  have  to  be  taken  before  a  war  is  really  over. 

On  the  afternoon  of  August  12,  the  protocol  was  signed  by  William 
R.  Day,  our  Secretary  of  State,  and  Jules  Cambon,  the  French  Ambas- 
sador, acting  for  Spain.  The  terms  were: 

Spain  was  to  give  up  all  claim  to  sovereignty  over  and  title  to  Cuba. 

Spain  was  to  cede  to  the  United  States  the  island  of  Porto  Rico  and 
other  islands  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the  West  Indies,  and  an 
island  in  the  Ladrones  to  be  selected  by  the  United  States. 

The  United  States  was  to  occupy  and  hold  the  city,  bay  and  harbor 
of  Manila,  pending  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  which  was  to 
determine  the  control,  disposition  and  government  of  the  Philippines. 

Spain  was  to  evacuate  as  soon  as  possible  Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  the 
smaller  islands  under  her  sovereignty  in  the  West  Indies,  the  arrange- 
ments fcr  which  were  to  be  made  by  the  appointment  of  commissioners 
on  both  sides. 

The  United  States  and  Spain  were  to  appoint  five  commissioners  to 
meet  in  Paris,  no  later  than  October  1,  1898,  to  agree  upon  a  treaty  of 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 

peace,  which  before  it  could  acquire  force  would  need  to  be  ratified  by 
both  governments. 

Hostilities  between  the  two  countries  were  to  stop  upon  the  signing 
of  the  protocol.  The  blockade  of  the  Cuban  coast,  therefore,  was  at  once 
raised,  and  the  larger  battle  ships  and  cruisers  returned  to  the  United 
States;  but  important  movements  had  taken  place  in  the  Philippines 
before  the  news  of  the  signing  of  the  protocol  could  reach  that  place  on 
the  other  side  of  the  world. 

Since  Admiral  Dewey  was  in  need  of  reinforcements,  several  vessels 
were  sent  thither  from  San  Francisco  with  troops  and  supplies.  On  the 
way,  the  foremost  of  these  ships  stopped  at  the  Ladrone  Islands  (some- 
times referred  to  as  the  Marianes)  and  took  formal  possession  of  them. 
This  was  on  June  21,  when  the  Stars  and  Stripes  were  raised  over  the 
crumbling  old  fort  at  Guam,  by  the  Charleston,  which  fired  twenty-one 
guns  and  landed  a  force  of  2,500  troops. 

The  amusing  feature  of  this  proceeding  was  that  the  islanders  did  not 
know  there  was  war  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  and  thought 
all  these  shots  were  fired  by  way  of  salute.  They  were  much  chagrined 
to  learn  their  mistake,  but  there  was  no  help  for  it. 

General  Merritt  arrived  in  Manila  July  25,  other  expeditions  fol- 
lowing until  by  the  close  of  the  month,  he  had  a  force  of  nearly  12,000 
troops  under  his  command.  The  object  of  the  Americans  was  to  force 
the  surrender  of  Manila,  and  for  a  number  of  days  there  was  brisk  fight- 
ing, with  steady  progress  on  our  side.  On  Sunday  "morning,  August  7, 
Admiral  Dewey  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  city,  General  Merritt,  as 
commander  of  the  land  forces,  joining  in  the  demand.  This  being  re- 
fused, time  was  given  for  the  enemy  to  remove  the  sick,  wounded  and 
non-combatants,  and  the  bombardment  opened  at  half-past  nine  o'clock, 
Saturday  morning,  August  13.  At  noon  the  enemy  surrendered.  Gen- 
eral Merritt  landed,  and,  under  his  orders,  the  Spanish  flag  was  hauled 
down  from  the  staff  in  front  of  the  cathedral  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
run  up,  amid  wild  cheering  and  enthusiastic  salutes.  The  troops  that 
h'ad  landed  before  this  to  aid  in  the  capture  of  the  city,  continued  ad- 
vancing and  at  night  it  was  occupied.  The  Spanish  soldiers  surrendered 
with  the  honors  of  war,  the  officers  retaining  their  side  arms.  About 
7,000  troops  gave  up  their  weapons,  which  were  mostly  Mauser  rifles. 
There  were  12,000  stands  of  arms  and  millions  of  rounds  of  ammunition 
surrendered. 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN.  489 

Thus  Admiral  Dewey  opened  the  war  with  the  most  brilliant  of  all 
the  victories  and  closed  it  with  one  of  scarcely  less  importance,  and 
all  this,  too,  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man. 

The  victory  was  in  the  nick  of  time,  for  General  Merritt  had  hardly 
time  to  establish  a  military  government,  when,  on  the  afternoon  of 
August  16,  a  cablegram  arrived  from  Washington  announcing  the  close 
of  hostilities. 

The  peace  commissioners  named  by  the  United  States  were:  Will- 
iam R.  Day,  of  Ohio,  ex-Secretary  of  State;  Cushman  E.  Davis,  of  Min- 
nesota, United  States  Senator;  William  P.  Frye,  of  Maine,  United 
States  Senator;  George  Gray  of  Delaware,  United  States  Senator; 
Whitelaw  Reid  of  New  York. 

On  the  part  of  Spain:  Eugene  Montero  Rios,  President  of  the  Sen- 
ate; Buenaventura  Abarzuza,  M.  W.  Z.  de  Villaurrutia,  General  R. 
Cerero,  M.  J.  de  Garnica. 

The  members  of  the  commissions  to  superintend  the  evacuation  of 
Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  were: 

On  the  part  of  the  United  States:  Major-General  James  F.  Wade, 
Admiral  W.  T.  Sampson,  Brigadier-General  John  C.  Bates. 

On  the  part  of  Spain:  Admiral  Manterola,  General  Parrado,  the 
Marquis  of  Montoro. 

The  United  States  members  of  the  Porto  Rican  evacuation  commis- 
sion were:  Admiral  W.  T.  Schley,  Major-General  John  R.  Brooke, 
Major-General  W.  W.  Gordor.  Spanish:  Admiral  Vallarino,  General 
Ostega,  Senor  Delalgiuia. 

The  members  of  the  United  States  Peace  Commission  sailed  from 
New  York  September  17,  and,  arriving  in  Paris,  the  joint  sessions  of  the 
two  bodies  began  October  1.  Spain,  as  was  to  be  expected,  thought  she 
would  get  more  by  insisting  upon  being  granted  that  which  she  knew 
she  never  could  get;  but  progress  went  forward  quite  smoothly  until 
December  10,  wrhen  the  Treaty  of  Peace  was  signed.  The  following  is  a 
summary  of  its  terms: 

Article  1  provides  for  the  relinquishment  of  Cuba. 

Article  2  provides  for  the  cession  of  Porto  Rico. 

Article  3  provides  for  the  cession  of  the  Philippines  for  f 20,000,000 
as  compensation. 

Article  4  embraces  the  plans  for  the  cession  of  the  Philippines,  in- 
cluding the  return  of  Spanish  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  Tagalos. 


490  THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 

Article  5  deals  with  the  cession  of  barracks,  war  materials,  arms, 
stores,  buildings,  and  all  property  appertaining  to  the  Spanish  adminis- 
tration in  the  Philippines. 

Article  6  is  a  renunciation  by  both  nations  of  their  respective  claims 
against  each  other  and  the  citizens  of  each  other. 

Article  7  grants  to  Spanish  trade  and  shipping  in  the  Philippines 
the  same  treatment  as  American  trade  and  shipping  for  a  period  of  ten 
years. 

Article  8  provides  for  the  release  of  all  prisoners  of  Avar  held  by 
Spain  and  of  all  prisoners  held  by  her  for  political  offences  committed 
in  the  colonies  acquired  by  the  United  States. 

Article  9  guarantees  the  legal  rights  of  Spaniards  remaining  in  Cuba. 

Article  10  establishes  religious  freedom  in  the  Philippines  and  guar- 
antees to  all  churches  equal  rights. 

Article  11  provides  for  the  composition  of  courts  and  other  tribunals 
in  Porto  Rico  and  Cuba. 

Article  12  provides  for  the  administration  of  justice  in  Porto  Rico 
and  Cuba. 

Article  13  provides  for  the  continuance  for  five  years  of  Spanish  copy- 
rights in  the  ceded  territories,  giving  Spanish  books  admittance  free 
of  duty. 

Article  14  provides  for  the  establishment  of  consulates  by  Spain  in 
the  ceded  territories. 

Article  15  grants  to  Spanish  commerce  in  Cuba,  Porto  Rico,  and  the 
Philippines  the  same  treatment  as  to  American  for  ten  years,  Spanish 
shipping  to  be  treated  as  coasting  vessels. 

Article  16  stipulates  that  the  obligations  of  the  United  States  to 
Spanish  citizens  and  property  in  Cuba  shall  terminate  with  the  with- 
drawal of  the  United  States  authorities  from  the  island. 

Article  IT  provides  that  the  treaty  must  be  ratified  within  six  months 
from  the  date  of  signing  by  the  respective  governments  in  order  to  be 
binding. 

There  was  no  hitch  in  the  evacuation  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  which 
began  immediately  upon  the  arrival  of  the  American  commissioners. 
The  evacuation  of  Porto  Rico  was  completed  by  October  IT,  and  the  next 
day  the  United  States  flag  was  hoisted  at  San  Juan  and  the  island  passed 
forever  from  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  to  that  of  the  United  States. 

The  last  of  the  Spanish  forces  were  withdrawn  from  Cuba,  December 


THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN.  491 

31, 1898,  as  had  been  agreed  upon,  and  our  flag  was  raised  over  Havana 
at  noon  on  the  following  day.  There  was  considerable  violence  and  ill 
feeling  in  the  city,  which  might  have  become  serious  but  for  the  firm 
course  of  General  Brooke,  Military  Governor  of  Cuba.  The  Cuban 
Assembly  denounced  their  foremost  leader,  General  Gomez,  as  a  traitor 
and  refused  to  accept  the  offer  of  the  United  Stats  to  advance  $3,000,000 
with  which  to  pay  the  Cuban  troops;  but  they  afterward  reconsidered 
their  action  and  agreed  to  take  the  sum  and  to  disband  the  assembly. 

It  must  be  said  that  there  was  much  disappointment  and  disgust 
)ver  the  course  of  the  Cubans.  Hundreds  of  them  stayed  in  this  country 
instead  of  hurrying  to  the  island  to  help  in  the  struggle  for  liberty,  and 
many  of  them  were  lazy  and  cowardly.  A  prominent  officer  said :  "They 
hung  round  our  camps  like  tramps  waiting  to  eat  what  rations  were 
given  them;  the  only  way  to  get  rid  of  them  was  to  set  them  to  work  or* 
spread  the  report  that  the  Spaniards  were  coming.  Some  of  them  were 
brave  and  they  had  patriotic  leaders,  but  the  whole  gang  weren't  worth 
a  tenth  of  the  cost  we  paid  to  lift  the  Spanish  foot  off  their  necks." 

There  was  considerable  opposition  to  what  was  called  the  "expan- 
sion" policy  of  our  country.  A  great  many  persons  believed  we  were 
making  a  grave  mistake  in  taking  possession  of  the  Philippines,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  world,  since  it  was  likely  to  embrorl  us  with  foreign 
nations,  compel  us  to  maintain  a  large  standing  army,  and  seemed,  in 
short,  to  be  a  radical  departure  from  the  policy  of  the  founders  of  the 
republic  and  the  true  statesmanship  that  ought  to  govern  our  affairs. 

The  treaty  having  been  signed  by  the  Paris  commissioners,  the  next 
step  was  for  the  Senate  to  ratify  it.  The  sentiment  was  by  no  means 
unanimous  in  favor  of  this  action.  Senators  Hoar  of  Massachusetts  and 
Hale  of  Maine,  both  leading  Republicans,  were  determined  in  their 
fight  against  it,  and  for  a  time  it  looked  as  if  the  treaty  would  fail.  On 
February  6,  1899,  a  vote  was  reached  with  the  following  results:  In 
favor  of  ratifying  the  treaty — 10  Republicans,  10  Democrats,  3  Populists, 
3  Silver  men  and  1  Independent.  Opposed — 22  Democrats,  3  Republi- 
cans and  2  Populists.  This  was  57  for  and  27  against,  which  gave  the 
treaty  3  more  votes  than  were  necessary. 

On  March  17, 1899,  Christina,  Queen  Regent  of  Spain,  signed  the  rati- 
fication of  the  treaty,  and  our  government  was  notified  of  the  fact  on 
the  same  day  by  M.  Cambon,  the  French  Ambassador,  acting  for  Spain. 
On  Tuesday,  April  11,  the  ratifications  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  were  ex- 


492  THE    WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 

changed  at  Washington,  Ambassador  Cambon,  as  before,  acting  for 
Spain,  and  Secretary  of  State  Hay  for  the  United  States.  This  action 
brought  the  war  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  officially  to  a 
close.  Immediately  upon  the  completion  of  the  exchange,  President 
McKinley  issued  the  following  proclamation: 

Whereas,  a  treaty  of  peace  between  the  United  States  of  America 
and  Her  Majesty,  the  Queen  Ilegent  of  Spain,  in  the  name  of  her  august 
son,  Don  Alfonso  XIII.,  was  concluded  and  signed  by  their  respective 
plenipotentiaries  at  Paris  on  the  tenth  day  of  December,  1898,  the 
original  of  which  convention,  being  in  the  English  and  Spanish  lan- 
guages, is  word  for  word  as  follows: 

(Here  the  full  text  of  the  treaty  is  included.) 

And,  whereas,  the  said  convention  has  been  duly  ratified  on  both 
parts,  and  the  ratifications  of  the  two  Governments  were  exchanged  in 
the  City  of  Washington,  on  the  eleventh  day  of  April,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  ninety-nine; 

Now,  therefore,  be  it  known  that  I,  William  McKinley,  President  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  have  caused  the  said  convention  to  be 
made  public,  to  the  end  that  the  same,  and  every  article  and  clause 
thereof,  may  be  observed  and  fulfilled,  with  good  faith  by  the  United 
States  and  the  citizens  thereof. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused  the  seal 
of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  City  of  Washington,  this  eleventh  day  of  April,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety-nine,  and  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-third. 

WILLIAM  MCKINLEY. 

By  the  President: 

JOHN  HAY,  Secretary  of  State. 

On  May  1,  1899,  M.  Cambon,  the  French  Ambassador,  called  at  the 
State  Department  in  Washington,  and  received  from  Secretary  Hay  four 
drafts  for  $5,000,000  each  in  payment  of  the  $20,000,000  indemnity  to 
Spain.  The  cost  of  the  war  up  to  that  date  to  the  United  States  was 
estimated  to  be  not  less  than  $300,000,000,  to  which  large  additions  were 
afterward  made  by  hostilities  in  the  Philippines. 

The  resumption  of  diplomatic  relations  between  the  United  States 
and  Spain  was  made  complete,  on  June  3,  by  the  formal  presentation  of 


THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN.  493 

the  new  Spanish  Minister,  the  Duke  d'Arcos,  to  President  McKinley  at 
the  Executive  Mansion.  The  new  possessions  canie  into  our  possession 
and  Spain,  humbled  and,  it  is  hoped,  wiser  from  the  severe  lessons  of 
the  centuries,  accepted  her  hard  but  deserved  humiliation  with  a  cer- 
tain grim  courage  that  roused  considerable  sympathy  for  her  among  all 
the  nations,  including  our  own. 

It  was  naturally  expected  that  with  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of 
peace  between  Spain  and  the  United  States,  all  fighting  on  our  part 
would  cease;  but  the  war  which  followed  proved  far  more  serious  and 
destructive  than  that  with  the  monarchy  across  the  Atlantic.  Aguinaldo, 
the  wily  leader  of  the  Filipinos,  resented  our  attempts  to  establish  an 
orderly  government  in  the  Philippines,  or  began  what  he  termed  a  war 
for  independence.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  vicious  fighting  without 
decisive  results,  and  the  United  States  sent  many  transports  with  thou- 
sands of  men,  and  abundant  supplies  of  arms  and  equipments  to  the 
other  side  of  the  world. 

In  all  the  conflicts  the  Americans  proved  themselves  immeasurably 
the  superior  of  the  miserable  natives,  but  those  of  the  latter  who  were 
not  shot  down  ran  nimbly  away,  only  to  return  to  their  former  positions 
upon  the  withdrawal  of  the  victors.  Our  countrymen  firmly  established 
themselves  in  Luzon  and  captured  a  number  of  towns  of  more  or  less 
importance,  but  nothing  decisive  was  accomplished,  and  when  the  year 
1899  drew  to  a  close,  it  could  not  be  said  that  the  insurrection  was 
seemingly  much  nearer  suppression  than  when  Aguinaldo  first  raised 
the  standard  of  revolt. 


CHAPTER   XXXVII. 


CUBA — Its  History — Natural  Features — Climate — Productions — Forest  Woods — Min- 
erals— Animals,  Birds,  Insects  and  Reptiles — Its  Future. 

POBTO  RICO — Its  History — Its  Prosperity — Its  Physical  Features — Productions — 
Climate — San  Juan — The  Minerals — Occupations  of  the  People — Its  Future. 

HAWAII — Its  History — Its  Climate — The  Volcanoes. — Decrease  of  the  Native  Popu- 
lation— Occupations  of  the  People — Honolulu — Products  of  the  Islands. 

THE  LADRONES— Their  History  and  Peculiarities. 

THE  PHILIPPINES — Their  History — Number,  Population  and  Area — The  Climate- 
Commerce — Manila — Products  of  the  Islands — Minerals — Animals — Interesting 
Facts  and  Conclusions  from  the  Report  of  Commissioner  Harden — An  Inviting 
Field  for  American  Enterprise — Partition  of  Samoa. 

NOW,  since  the  late  war  with  Spain  has  brought  us  a  number  of 
colonial  possessions,  it  is  important  that  we  should  know  some- 
thing about  them. 

You  understand,  of  course,  that  our  government  declared  from  the 
first  that  we  had  no  intention  of  acquiring  Cuba.  Spain's  rule  was  so 
brutal  and  savage,  that  in  the  interests  of  humanity  we  ordered  her  to 
leave  the  island.  She  refused,  and  we  drove  her  out.  It  then  remained 
for  us  to  secure  a  stable  government  to  the  Cubans  when  they  were 
to  be  left  to  themselves.  And  yet  it  is  not  impossible  that  Cuba  may, 
at  no  distant  day,  belong  to  us,  for  the  native  Cubans  have  not  shown 
the  ability  to  gov- 
ern themselves  as 
they  should,  and 
many  of  them  are 
not  worth  one- 
tenth  the  lives  and 
treasure  that  were 
Avasted  in  their  be- 
half. A  good  deal 
depends  upon  how 
they  conduct  them- 
selves in  the  fu- 
ture. Columbus 
discovered  Cuba, 

October     27,     1492,  NATIVE  DWELLING  IN  THE  INTERIOR  OF  CUBA 

494 


THE  JSLAND    OF   CUBA.  495 

and  down  to  his  death  he  believed  it  was  part  of  an  immense  continent. 
He  made  several  visits  to  the  island,  the  last  being  in  1502.  The  first 
Spanish  settlement  was  made  in  1511,  and  its  conquest  was  completed 
in  the  following  year  by  Velasquez.  As  was  to  be  expected,  there  was 
continual  war  with  the  natives,  who  were  treated  with  such  ferocity, 
that  by  13CO  nearly  all  of  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  were  exterminated. 

The  cultivation  of  tobacco  and  sugar  was  introduced  about  1580, 
the  soil  and  climate  being  very  favorable  to  them.  They  soon  became 
leading  industries,  but  the  island  suffered  continually  from  wars  with 
buccaneers,  or  pirates,  who  were  Dutch,  French  or  English,  and  through 
the  misgovernment  of  the  Spanish  rulers. 

Printing  was  introduced  into  Santiago  de  Cuba  in  1695,  and  into 
Havana  in  1727,  the  Roj^al  University  of  that  city  being  founded  in 
1728.  In  1762,  an  English  fleet,  greatly  assisted  by  American  troops, 
laid  siege  to  Havana  and  compelled  its  surrender.  English  rule,  how- 
ever, did  not  extend  over  the  wrhole  island,  but  only  over  Matanzas  and 
Mariel.  By  the  treaty  of  peace,  signed  at  Paris  on  the  part  of  England, 
France  and  Spain  in  February,  1703,  Cuba  was  ceded  to  Spain  in  ex- 
change for  Florida.  This  was  one  of  the  few  instances  in  which  England 
got  much  the  worse  of  a  bargain. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  numerous  revolts  against  Spanish 
rule,  all  of  which  failed  until,  in  1898,  the  United  States  went  to  the  help 
of  the  downtrodden  island.  Cuba  is  divided  into  the  provinces  of  Matan- 
zas, Havana,  Puerto  Principe  (Camaguey),  Santa  Clara  (Las  Villas), 
Pinar  del  Rio  and  Santiago  de  Cuba  (Departamento  Oriental),  the  total 
area  of  which  is  48,489  square  miles,  which  is  about  the  size  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  greatest  length  of  the  island,  following  its 
curve,  is  GGO  miles,  and  its  greatest  width  135  miles,  shrinking  to  11 
miles  in  the  narrowest  portion.  The  irregular  coast  line  is  estimated  to 
be  2,000  miles  in  length.  Some  of  the  harbors  are  excellent,  that  of 
Havana  being  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world. 

A  chain  of  mountains  runs  from  one  end  of  the  island  to  the  other, 
the  highest  peak  of  which  is  7,500  feet  in  height.  There  are  numerous, 
rivers,  but  the  formation  of  the  country  makes  them  short.  The  climate 
at  certain  seasons  is  dangerous  to  foreigners,  and  the  uncleanliness  of 
the  cities  has  made  them  the  prey  of  cholera  and  fever  that  have  swept 
off  thousands.  The  seasons  are  the  rainy  and  dry,  with  the  dividing 
limits  qot  clearly  defined.  The  hottest  months  are  July  and  August,  and 


496  THE    ISLAND    OF    CUBA. 

the  coolest  December  and  January.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  our  brave 
soldiers  flid  most  of  their  effective  work  at  the  worst  season  of  the  year. 
As  a  consequence,  many  of  them,  in  addition  to  their  wounds,  brought 
back  the  seeds  of  malaria  and  fever  which  fretted  them  for  months 
afterward.  During  the  rainy  season,  one  could  hardiy  breathe  in  the 
swooning  heat,  but  for  the  regular  changing  of  the  land  and  sea  breezes. 
It  never  snows  in  Cuba,  but  hail  and -hoar  frost  are  often  seen  during 
the  winter  months.  Mosquitoes  are  troublesome  and  there  are  many 
species  of  animals,  none  of  a  dangerous  character,  and  numerous  snakes, 
among  which,  strange  to  say,  are  no  venomous  ones. 

The  productions  of  Cuba  include  cotton,  cocoa,  coffee,  sugar,  India 
rubber,  ginger,  apples,  quince,  pepper  and  tobacco,  the  last  of  which  is 
the  finest  in  the  world.  No  cigars  can  compare  with  those  from  the 
district  known  as  the  Vuelta  Abajo,  some  of  which  are  sold  at  the  rate 
of  a  dollar  apiece,  and  are  favorites  with  the  crowned  heads  and  the 
nobility  of  Europe  and  with  those  of  our  own  country  who  are  able  to 
pay  for  them. 

The  forests  are  of  immense  extent,  and  present  a  great  variety  of 
woods,  among  which  are  the  mahogany,  redwood,  cedar,  ebony,  palm, 
guava,  lignum  vita3,  indigo,  red  sumach,  logwood,  banana,  oak  and 
flowering  acacia. 

The  minerals  include  opals,  gold,  silver,  slate,  platina,  lead,  sienite, 
gypsum,  iron,  granite,  copper,  coal,  antimony,  agate  and  cornelian. 

Naturally  animal  life  is  exuberant  in  all  hot,  moist  countries.  In 
Cuba  are  found  millions  of  rats,  bats  of  which  there  are  twenty  species, 
some  of  great  size,  the  pig,  bull,  goat,  sheep,  cow,  and  the  ass. 

The  birds  are  too  numerous  to  name,  but  among  those  native  to  the 
island  are  the  spotted  heron,  woodpecker,  wood  ibis,  macaw,  oriole,  owl, 
bullfinch,  humming  bird  and  plover,  while  those  that  have  been  intro- 
duced and  which  thrive  are  the  pheasant,  dove,  guinea  hen,  peacock, 
turkey,  goose,  duck  and  common  hen. 

The  insects  of  which  mention  has  been  made  are  interesting.  The 
Castilian  bee,  introduced  into  the  island,  produces  an  exquisite  white 
wax,  while  the  criolla  bee  furnishes  a  black  wax  and  is  unable  to  sting. 
Then  there  are  the  wasp,  a  huge  hairy  spider  with  a  poisonous  bite, 
though  it  is  not  mortal,  the  centipede,  glow  worm,  so  luminous  that  a 
few  of  them  are  often  used  in  a  glass  inclosure,  to  serve  for  lanterns, 


THE   ISLAND    OF   PORTO    RICO.-  497 

numberless  ants,  some  with  needle-like  stings,  and,  in  short,  about  all 
the  insects  ever  heard  of. 

The  rivers,  bays  and  inlets  are  well  supplied  with  fish,  but  the  oysters 
are  of  poor  quality.  There  is  no  end  to  sharks,  and  all  are  very  dan- 
gerous. Besides  the  snakes  already  referred  to,  there  are  the  crocodile, 
cayman,  manati,  tortoise,  scorpion,  lizard,  mud  turtles,  iguana,  and 
toads  and  frogs  by  the  thousand. 

Cuba  lies  so  near  the  United  States  and  is  sure  to  improve  so  rapidly 
under  the  wise  and  energetic  aid  of  our  government,  that  it  wrill  be 
visited  annually  by  thousands  of  Americans.  The  fare  by  way  of  the 
Atlantic  coast  line  to  Port  Tampa,  and  thence  by  steamer  to  Havana  is 
$54.75.  By  other  routes,  the  cost  varies.  From  New  York  to  Port  Tampa 
by  railroad  is  $42.50,  while  the  trip  all  the  way  by  steamer  may  be  made, 
or  by  rail  to  New  Orleans  and  thence  by  steamer.  Indeed  the  facilities 
are  so  good,  that  a  traveler  has  the  choice  of  several  routes,  by  all  of 
which  the  best  accommodation  is  furnished. 

It  was  on  the  second  voyage  of  Columbus  that,  in  November,  1493,  he 
discovered  Porto  Rico.  Ponce  de  Leon,  who,  you  will  remember,  made  a 
hunt  in  Florida  for  the  fountain  of  eternal  youth,  was  the  first  Spaniard 
to  explore  the  interior  of  the  island.  He  began  the  colonization  of  the 
country  in  1510,  at  which  time  probably  the  natives  numbered  half  a 
million.  They  were  treated  as  slaves,  and  were  driven  into  rebellion, 
but  were  overcome  by  the  mailed  warriors,  who  treated  them  more  bru- 
tally than  before.  It  is  not  believed  that  to-day  any  descendants  of  the 
original  inhabitants  can  be  found  in  the  island. 

After  the  death  of  Ponce  de  Leon,  Porto  Rico  was  used  as  a  trans- 
portation colony  for  convicts.  In  1595,  the  great  English  Admiral 
Drake  forced  his  way  into  the  harbor  of  San  Juan,  burned  the  shipping 
and  sacked  the  town.  Subsequent  attacks  made  by  the  Dutch  and  Eng- 
lish were  repulsed.  Spain  had  come  to  see  the  value  of  the  island.  She 
fortified  San  Juan  and  by  an  unusually  liberal  policy  gave  a  great 
impulse  to  commerce  and  industry. 

The  prosperity  of  the  island  began  in  1815,  through  this  liberality 
of  treatment,  and  in  the  space  of  twenty  years  the  population  doubled 
and  the  exportations  became  one-half  those  of  Jamaica.  The  towns  at 
that  time  contained  some  40,000  people,  while  that  of  the  country  dis- 
tricts was  nine  times  as  great. 

Porto  Rico  is  137  miles  long,  37  broad  and  ranks  as  fourth  in  size 


498  THE   ISLAND    OF   PORTO   RICO. 

among  the  Great  Antilles.  Its  area  is  about  equal  to  half  the  State  of 
New  Jersey,  with  the  center  traversed  by  a  lofty  range  of  mountains, 
the  loftiest  peak  of  which  is  some  two  miles  high. 

The  country  is  well  watered,  the  higher  parts  being  covered  by  for- 
ests, and  the  extensive  savannahs  give  pasturage  to  thousands  of  cattle. 
Near  the  coasts  the  land  is  very  fertile,  but  artificial  irrigation  is  some- 
times necessary.  The  principal  productions  are  sugar,  molasses,  coffee, 
cotton,  maize  and  rice.  A  great  many  cattle  are  shipped  to  other  West 
India  islands,  and  almost  every  kind  of  tropical  fruit  grows  abundantly 
and  is  exported.  An  extensive  trade  has  been  carried  on  for  a  long  time 
with  the  United  States,  which  sends  thither,  corn,  flour,  salt  meat,  and 
lumber  in  exchange  for  the  productions  of  Porto  Rico. 

The  climate  is  salubrious  and  there  are  no  poisonous  serpents  or  rep- 
tiles, October  being  considered  the  most  healthful  month.  Like  Cuba, 
it  has  a  rainy  season  (from  July  to  December)  and  a  dry  one  (from  Janu- 
ary to  June,  both  inclusive).  During  July  and  October,  the  island  is 
often  swept  by  destructive  hurricanes.  Yellow  fever,  so  often  the 
scourge  of  tropical  countries,  occurs  only  on  the  coasts. 

Under  Spanish  rule,  the  island  constituted  a  single  province,  under 
a  governor-general,  and  at  this  writing  includes  ten  districts.  San  Juan, 
the  capital,  stands  on  a  long,  narrow  island,  separated  from  the  main 
island  by  an  arm  of  the  sea,  over  which  a  bridge  connects  it  with  the 
mainland.  The  high  bluff  or  promontory  at  one  end  of  the  island  is 
surmounted  by  Morro  Castle,  which  is  the  chief  fortification  of  the  town. 
Until  the  coming  of  the  Americans,  the  condition  of  the  town  was  un- 
clean to  a  frightful  «degree.  The  city,  numbering  20,000  people,  has 
no  running  water,  the  dependence  being  upon  rain  water  caught  on 
the  flat  roofs  and  led  to  cisterns.  Sewerage  is  wholly  lacking,  and  San 
Juan  swarms  with  vermin,  fleas,  cockroaches,  mosquitoes  and  mongrel 
dogs.  As  a  consequence,  epidemics  are  frequent  and  the  place  is 
uninviting  in  every  respect. 

This  description  was  true  in  1898.  Doubtless  there  has  already  been 
a  marked  improvement  in  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  place.  The  city  of 
Ponce  is  on  a  plain,  two  miles  inland  from  the  southern  coast.  It  is  better 
built  and  was  the  home  of  the  military  commander  and  the  seat  of  an 
official  chamber  of  commerce.  It  contains  a  Protestant  and  Roman 
Catholic  church,  two  hospitals  in  addition  to  the  military  hospitals,  a 
well  equipped  fire  department,  a  theater,  bank,  three  hotels  and  gas 


THE    HAWAIIAN    ISLANDS.  499 

works.  Most  of  the  population  of  15,000  are  occupied  in  mercantile  pur- 
suits, but  various  trades  are  represented. 

We  have  referred  to  the  vegetable  productions.  The  minerals  in- 
clude gold,  copper,  iron,  lead,  coal,  silver,  sulphur  and  salt,  but  the  only 
one  that  is  mined  is  salt,  obtained  from  the  lagoons  on  the  coast. 

Besides  the  immense  numbers  of  cattle,  horses,  mules  and  goats  are 
raised  and  sheep-raising  is  a  profitable  business.  The  flesh  of  the  sheep 
is  excellent,  but  the'  wool  is  not  of  a  good  quality.  Porto  Rico  has  good 
communication  with  the  neighboring  islands  and  our  own  country. 
From  New  York,  a  first  class  fare  costs  f  GO,  and  second  class  $35.  On 
the  whole,  Porto  Rico  offers  good  inducements  to  American  enterprise, 
but  it  has  been  recommended  by  those  who  know  that  no  one  should  go 
thither  without  a  moderate  amount  of  capital  at  command,  and  not  until 
he  has  fully  informed  himself  as  to  the  conditions  of  trade,  the  people, 
the  advantages  and  disadvantages  he  will  meet,  since  with  the  change 
of  government  and  the  many  radical  innovations,  much  of  the  descrip- 
tion of  to-day  may  not  apply  a  few  months  from  now. 

Some  account  has  been  given  of  Hawaii  and  of  its  annexation  to  this 
country  in  the  summer  of  1898.  The  islands  were  discovered  by  Span- 
ish navigators  as  early  as  1542,  but  knowledge  of  them  remained  hazy 
and  vague  for  more  than  200  years.  Finally,  in  the  month  of  January, 
1778,  Captain  James  Cook,  the  famous  English  navigator,  visited  and 
surveyed  the  archipelago  and  named  it  Sandwich  in  honor  of  a  distin- 
guished English  admiral  of  that  name. 

At  first  the  best  relations  existed  between  Captain  Cook  and  the 
natives,  but  on  his  second  visit,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year,  their 
friendship  seemed  to  turn  to  distrust,  the  navigator  used  harsh  meas- 
ures toward  them,  and,  while  trying  to  reach  his  boat  when  attacked 
by  them,  he  was  murdered  on  St.  Valentine's  day,  1779.  A  strange  fact 
must  be  mentioned.  The  widow  of  Captain  Cook  survived  him  for  56 
years,  dying  in  1835  at  the  age  of  93. 

England  never  allows  an  outrage  upon  one  of  her  citizens  to  pass 
unpunished.  She  descended  upon  Hawaii  (also  called  Owhyee),  with 
such  stern  rigor  that  the  natives  were  glad  to  sue  for  peace,  and  they 
rendered  divine  honors  to  the  remains  of  Captain  Cook,  which  were  sur- 
rendered into  English  hands. 

The  islands  now  began  to  receive  visits  from  the  ships  of  different 
nations.  The  government  of  Hawaii  was  in  the  hands  of  a  number  of 


500  THE    HAWAIIAN   ISLANDS. 

petty,  independent  chiefs,  but  a  few  years  after  the  visit  of  Captain 
Cook,  Kamehameha,  an  able,  vigorous  and  ambitious  native,  conquered 
all  the  other  chiefs  and  became  king  over  the  islands  under  the  title  of 
Kamehameha  I.  He  was  friendly  to  the  missionaries,  and  to  whomever 
came  he  extended  protection.  He  did  his  country  a  vast  deal  of  good, 
but  died  in  May,  1819,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Kamehameha  II., 
wrho  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  his  father,  and  was  greatly  aided  by 
the  wisdom,  energj7  and  clear  sightedness  of  his  parent's  leading  widow. 
She  and  her  son  became  converts  to  Christianity,  which  faith  they  de- 
clared to  be  the  religion  of  the  kingdom. 

The  king  and  his  wife  visited  London  in  1823,  and  had  been  there 
but  a  short  time,  when  both  were  stricken  with  measles  and  died.  The 
brother  of  the  king,  a  minor,  succeeded  as  Kamehameha  III.  and  was 
the  first  constitutional  monarch.  In  1840,  a  political  code  and  a  number 
of  reforms  were  adopted.  There  was  considerable  quarreling  with 
France,  but  in  1844,  England  and  the  United  States  formally  acknowl- 
edged the  independence  of  the  islands  and  the  sovereignty  of  the  king. 
The  country  was  continually  involved  in  misunderstandings  with 
France,  until  the  king  secured  the  establishment  of  the  constitution  of 
December  6, 1852.  His  friendship  for  the  United  States  had  so  increased 
that  he  was  determined  to  unite  his  kingdom  with  it,  but  before  it  could 
be  done,  he  died  in  1854. 

Kamehameha  IV.  ascended  the  throne  in  1856,  when  twenty-two 
years  old.  He  checked  the  movement  toward  the  annexation  to  this 
country,  but  proved  a  wise  and  good  ruler  and  commanded  the  respect 
of  all  nations.  Kamehameha  V.  became  king  in  1863,  and  extended  the 
right  of  suffrage  and  brought  about  the  adoption  of  a  new  constitution 
in  1864.  With  his  death  in  1872,  the  Kamehameha  dynasty  became  ex- 
tinct. The  chambers  elected  William  Lunalilo,  a  cousin  of  the  dead 
king,  his  successor.  He  was  very  popular,  but  whiskey  caused  his 
death  at  the  end  of  two  years.  His  successor  was  David  Kalakaua,  who 
was  elected  by  the  parliament  on  the  12th  of  Februai'3%  1874.  An  ac- 
count of  him  and  the  subsequent  events  that  led  to  the  annexation  of 
Hawaii  has  already  been  given. 

The  climate  of  Hawaii  has  been  described  as  perpetual  spring.  The 
air  is  of  crystalline  clearness  and  hardly  ever  does  a  cloud  appear  in 
the  sky.  It  follows  that  the  country  is  healthful.  The  pleasantest  sea- 
son is  from  March  to  November;  the  weather  is  always  mild  and  outdoor 


THE   HAWAIIAN   ISLANDS. 


501 


work  is  done  all  the  year  round.  The  most  fatal  diseases  have  been 
introduced  by  white  men,  intemperance  being  the  most  fruitful  in  its 
evil  effects. 

The  islands  contain  nearly  fifty  volcanoes,  of  which  only  two  are 
active,  both  on  the  island  of  Hawaii.  Mauna  Loa  and  Kilauea  are  con- 
sidered among  the  most  remarkable  volcanoes  in  the  world.  Another 
impressive  truth  is  that  the  native  population  has  steadily  decreased 
from  the  visit  of  Captafn  Cook,  when  they  numbered  200,000,  to  1890, 
when  they  had  been  reduced  to  40,000.  Many  causes  have  brought  this 
about,  the  principal  of  which  were  the  vicious  diseases  taken  thither 
by  white  men. 

The  chief  occupations  of  the  people  are  agriculture,  sheep  and  cattle 
raising.  The  merchants  are  mostly  American,  English  and  German,  the 
field  laborers  being  Portuguese,  Hawaiian,  Chinese  and  Japanese.  It 
should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  labor  market  is  overstocked,  and 
many  who  have  gone  thither,  confident  of  obtaining  work,  have  been 
obliged  to  come  back  disappointed. 


NATIVE  HAWAIIAN*  fcUKf   KIOINQ 


502  THE  HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS. 

Honolulu  on  Oahu  is  the  political  capital  and  is  a  modern  city  in 
every  respect.  It  has  fine  business  blocks,  the  public  buildings  are 
attractive,  electric  lights  are  used  on  the  thoroughfares,  there  is  a  com- 
plete telephone  system,  trolley  cars  run  through  the  principal  streets, 
each  dwelling  is  surrounded  by  delightful  grounds,  and  the  city  has 
four  daily  papers  and  two  weeklies,  published  in  English,  besides  maga- 
zines and  newspapers  in  the  Hawaiian,  Portuguese,  Japanese  and 
Chinese  languages. 

The  principal  agricultural  products  are  sugar,  rice,  coffee  and 
bananas.  In  Hawaii  are  some  of  the  most  extensive  sugar  plantations 
in  the  world,  and  the  output  each  year  is  enormous.  The  plantations  are 
more  than  a  hundred  in  number,  the  product  in  1892,  exceeding  100,000 
tons,  which  was  sent  to  San  Francisco  for  refining.  It  is  believed  by 
many  that  in  a  few  years,  the  coffee  product  will  become  the  most  im- 
portant of  the  islands.  Thousands  of  acres  await  development  and  the 
"Kona"  coffee  has  no  superior  in  the  world.  Almost  every  other  kind  of 
vegetable  thrives,  among  which  are  the  cocoanut,  palm,  paudanus, 
mango  tree,  bamboo  and  bananas.  There  is  an  almost  boundless  future 
for  fruit  cultivation. 

Thus  far  the  islands  have  not  revealed  any  great  mineral  wealth. 
The  island  of  Niihau  is  devoted  to  the  rearing  of  merino  sheep,  whose 
fine  wool  is  exported  mainly  to  the  United  States.  A  curious  industry, 
yet  in  its  infancy,  is  the  raising  of  ostriches,  which  has  been  very  suc- 
cessful. Fortunately,  the  islands  are  free  from  snakes.  The  fare  from 
San  Francisco  to  Honolulu  is  $100,  and  the  time  occupied  on  the  voy- 
age is  about  a  week.  A  less  fare  is  charged  on  some  steamers.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  two  cities  is  2,080  miles. 

Ferdinand  Magalhaens  was  the  correct  name  of  the  famous  navi- 
gator who  is  spoken  of  as  Magellan.  He  wras  a  native  of  Portugal,  but 
that  country  did  not  value  his  services  enough  to  keep  him  in  its  em- 
ploy, and  he  entered  that  of  Charles  V.  of  Spain.  His  fame  rests  upon 
the  fact  that  he  was  the  first  circumnavigator,  which,  as  you  know, 
means  one  who  sails  around  the  globe.  Magellan  did  not  really  accom- 
plish that  exploit,  for  he  was  killed  before  he  succeeded.  In  1520,  he 
sailed  with  a  fleet  to  search  for  a  westward  passage  to  the  Moluccas,  and 
passed  through  the  straits  at  the  southern  extremity  of  South  America 
which  bear  his  name. 

On  the  Oth  of  March,  1521,  Magellan  saw  the  first  archipelago  of 


THE   LADRONE   ISLANDS.  503 

Oceanica,  discovered  by  Europeans.  It  consisted  of  the  islands  Guam 
and  Zarpana.  Their  peculiar  form  caused  him  to  name  them  "Yelas 
Latinas,"  which  means  "Lateen  sails."  He  was  not  long  in  finding  out 
that  the  natives  were  the  greatest  thieves  he  had  ever  seen  or  heard  of. 
They  stole  everything  upon  which  they  could  lay  hands,  and  had  not  the 
ships  been  too  big,  no  doubt  they  would  have  run  off  with  them.  Be- 
cause of  this,  the  disgusted  Magellan  called  the  islands  the  "Ladrones," 
which  in  Spanish  means  "thieves."  In  15G5,  the  islands  were  taken  pos- 
session of  in  the  name  of  Spain.  They  were  afterward  renamed  Mariana, 
in  honor  of  the  wife  of  Philip  IV.  She  sent  missionaries  thither  and  ex- 
pended considerable  money  in  the  education  of  the  Indians,  who  were 
converted  to  Christianity.  There  was  so  much  insurrection  and  fight- 
ing>  twenty  years  later,  that  Spain  came  near  losing  her  hold  upon  the 
islands.  Their  government  remained  in  the  hands  of  administrators, 
appointed  by  the  governor-general  of  the  Philippines,  until  their  cap- 
ture, June  24, 1898,  by  the  American  steamer  Charleston.  By  the  treaty 
of  Paris,  signed  December  10,  1S98,  Guam  was  ceded  to  the  United 
States. 

There  are  fifteen  islands,  of  which  only  Guam,  Rota,  Tinian,  Aguijan 
and  Saypan  are  inhabited.  None  is  large,  and  all  are  of  volcanic  origin, 
and  they  contain  a  number  of  active  and  -extinct  volcanoes.  The  total 
area  is  only  about  420  square  miles.  Guam  itself  is  27  miles  in  length, 
with  a  breadth  of  from  3  to  10  miles. 

The  climate  is  balmy  and  pleasant,  with  the  dry  season  lasting  from 
October  to  May,  and  destructive  hurricanes  sometimes  occur  in  Sep- 
tember and  November.  The  entire  population  of  the  islands  is  about 
10,000,  mostly  natives,  who  are  generally  immoral  and  degraded. 

The  soil  as  a  rule  is  fertile,  and  rice,  maize,  cotton,  indigo,  sugar, 
cocoa  and  tobacco  are  cultivated.  Among  the  reptiles  are  the  Indian 
crocodile,  turtle  and  sea  snakes.  You  may  not  know  that  there  are 
many  deadly  serpents  found  in  the  sea,  and  those  around  the  Ladrones 
belong  to  that  species.  In  the  islands  are  horses,  sheep,  pigs  and  deer, 
which  thrive.  The  islands  already  named  are  the  only  ones  that  seem 
capable  of  colonization. 

After  Magellan  had  paid  his  visit  to  the  Ladrones,  he  sailed  to  the 
islands  now  known  as  the  Philippines.  His  first  landing  was  on  Min- 
danao, of  which  he  took  possession  in  the  name  of  Charles  V.  of  Spain. 
This  was  in  March,  1521.  Continuing  his  cruise,  Magellan  saw  signs  of 


504  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS. 

the  violent  hostility  of  the  natives,  on  a  small  island  in  front  of  Cebu. 
Not  only  did  they  show  they  were  enemies,  but  their  leader  challenged 
Magellan  to  land.  The  Portuguese  leader  gathered  less  than  a  hundred 
of  his  swarthy  Spaniards  around  him,  went  ashore  and  was  immediately 
engaged  in  a  terrific  fight  with  twenty  times  his  own  number  of  men. 
The  Spaniards  were  compelled  to  retire,  having  had  seven  men  killed, 
among  whom  was  Magellan. 

Spain  saw  the  great  value  of  the  islands  and  sent  expedition  after 
expedition  thither.  They  were  given  their  name  in  honor  of  the  son  of 
Charles  V.  Some  of  the  expeditions  met  with  slight  success,  but  about 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  they  became  confirmed  to  the  Span- 
ish crown.  Then  followed  years  of  fighting  with  the  Dutch,  English  and 
Chinese,  including  some  of  the  worst  pirates  that  ever  scourged  the 
seas.  The  Moors  appeared  later,  and,  in  addition,  the  islands  suffered 
from  a  terrible  earthquake  in  1796,  and  from  others,  the  last  of  which 
was  in  1864.  With  brief  periods  of  unrest  the  normal  condition  of  the 
Philippines  seemed  to  be  that  of  warfare  within  and  without.  Agui- 
naldo,  the  Philippine  leader,  and  several  of  his  associates,  proved  too 
powerful  for  Spain  to  subdue  and  they  were  bribed  to  cease  resistance, 
but  the  treacherous  leaders,  after  receiving  the  money,  organized  an- 
other rebellion,  and  when  the  islands  had  been  wrested  from  Spain  by 
the  United  States,  Aguinaldo  turned  against  us  and  gave  our  troops 
much  trouble. 

The  Philippines  include  almost  2,000  islands,  of  which  many  are 
very  small  and  uninhabited.  The  population  is  estimated  at 
nearly  8,000,000.  The  islands  extend  north  and  south  through  fifteen 
degrees  of  latitude,  the  length  being  1,000  miles  and  the  width  600 
miles.  The  area  is  estimated  at  nearly  115,000  square  miles,  which  is 
double  the  size  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Luzon,  the  principal  island  is 
somewhat  larger  than  Kentucky. 

The  climate  is  warm  and  moist,  but  it  is  never  very  hot  or  cold.  The 
rainy  season  lasts  from  June  to  November,  the  greatest  rainfall  occur- 
ring in  August  and  September.  The  pleasantest  season  is  from  Novem- 
ber to  February.  There  have  been  many  fatal  visitations  by  cholera, 
fever  and  other  epidemics.  Violent  earthquakes  often  occur,  and  Manila 
is  in  continual  danger  from  the  three  volcanoes  in  its  immediate 
neighborhood. 

Luzon  has  many  rivers  and  lakes  and  a  number  of  good  harbors. 


THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS.  505 

The  only  railway  line  at  present  connects  Manila  and  Dagupan,  a  dis- 
tance of  not  quite  120  miles,  but  with  American  occupation  more  roads 
are  sure  soon  to  be  built. 

The  commerce  of  the  islands  is  in  the  hands  of  the  English,  Ameri- 
cans, Germans,  French  and  Swiss,  most  of  the  lands  being  controlled 
by  religious  orders,  a  fact  which  has  been  one  of  the  chief  causes  of 
dissatisfaction  among  the  Filipinos,  since  Spain  has  shown  the  greatest 
partiality  to  these  orders,  which  have  oppressed  the  natives  by  taxation, 
and  their  unfair  privileges. 

Manila,  the  metropolis  of  the  islands,  stands  at  the  junction  of  the 
river  Pasig  and  Manila  Bay,  on  the  western  shore  of  the  island  of  Luzon. 
Occupying  both  sides  of  the  river,  it  is  connected  by  means  of  a  stone 
bridge  and  an  iron  suspension  bridge.  On  the  southern  side,  is  the  fort 
known  as  the  Ciudid,  and  on  the  opposite  shore  are  the  eight  suburbs. 
In  the  Ciudid  are  the  palace  of  the  former  captain-general,  of  the  arch- 
bishop, the  town  hall  and  the  splendid  cathedral,  three  centuries  old, 
besides  other  important  structures. 

The  vegetation  is  of  endless  variety,  including  that  of  an  Alpine 
character  in  the  elevated  portions  and  of  an  equatorial  nature  in  the 
lowlands.  The  chief  products  are  rice,  corn,  sugar  cane,  coffee,  tobacco, 
Manila  hemp  and  indigo.  Rice  seems  to  grow  everywhere  and  forms  the 
chief  food  of  the  natives  and  Indians.  The  sugar  ranks  among  the  best 
in  the  world,  and  the  industry  is  rapidly  growing.  Tobacco  is  the  most 
profitable  of  all  the  crops,  while  Manila  hemp  is  famous  the  world  over. 
It  is  taken  from  the  abaca  tree  and  has  been  exported  since  1831.  The 
sale  in  1892  amounted  to  $25,000,000.  The  coffee  grown  in  certain  sec- 
tions has  no  superior  in  the  world.  The  cocoa  is  excellent  and  the 
extensive  forests  furnish  many  valuable  woods.  The  most  remarkable 
of  these  is  the  molave,  which  is  so  firm  of  texture,  that  it  will  rest  under 
water  for  hundreds  of  years  and  not  show  the  slightest  effect  therefrom. 
The  flora  is  rich  in  palms,  bananas,  cloves,  pepper,  allspice,  cinnamon 
and  nutmeg,  and  there  are  nearly  4,000  kinds  of  pot  plants.  Some  of 
the  medicinal  plants  are  very  valuable. 

Coal  and  iron  are  the  leading  mineral  products,  and  gold  has  been 
found  in  some  sections,  besides  rich  veins  of  copper.  The  neighborhood 
of  the  volcanoes  furnishes  brimstone,  and  mercury  and  lead  exist  in 
moderate  quantities. 

The  climate  is  unfavorable  to  sheep  and  asses,  but  horses  and  cattle 


506  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS. 

have  been  imported  and  bred  successfully.  Deer  are  plentiful  and  their 
flesh  is  good.  Among  the  other  animals  are  wild  horses,  buffaloes,  wild 
bulls,  monkeys,  mountain  cats  and  a  species  of  rat.  While  there  are 
many  reptiles,  the  only  ones  to  be  feared  are  the  crocodiles  and  a  species 
of  serpent,  which  resembles  the  green  leaf  of  the  rice  plant.  Its  bite  is 
as  deadly  as  that  of  the  East  Indian  cobra,  but  fortunately  it  is  very  rare. 

The  most  interesting  report  on  the  Philippines  is  that  which  has  been 
recently  issued  by  Commissioner  Harden.  His  information  is  the  latest 
and  most  trustworthy  that  has  yet  appeared,  and  since  many  Americans 
have  turned  their  attention  to  those  islands,  we  give  some  of  the  most 
valuable  points. 

While  gold  was  originally  the  basis  of  the  currency,  it  was  sup- 
planted by  silver  and  Mexican  dollars,  all  older  than  1877,  and  they  are 
the  chief  coins.  The  credit  system  prevails  everywhere,  and  the  only 
time  money  is  needed  is  at  the  height  of  the  sugar  season  or  from  Feb- 
ruary to  June.  Most  of  the  money  business  in  Manila  is  done  by  three 
banks,  two  of  which  have  branches  in  Iloilo.  Mr.  Harden  thinks  that 
$20,000,000  to  $25,000,000  in  Mexican  dollars,  $10,000,000  in  subsidiary 
coins,  |6,000,000  in  Philippine  dollars,  sent  out  to  Manila  in  1877,  of 
which  only  a  small  percentage  is  now  there,  and  $2,500,000  in  notes 
issued  by  a  local  bank,  based  on  silver,  form  nearly  all  the  currency. 
He  places  the  total  at  from  $40,000,000  to  $45,000,000,  which  is  $5  per 
capita,  or,  on  a  gold  basis,  at  $20,000,000  to  $22,500,000.  An  edict  from 
Madrid  in  the  spring  of  1878,  forbade  the  importation  of  silver  dollars 
dated  after  1877,  but  the  law  worked  unsatisfactorily  and  has  been 
abolished. 

A  savings  institution  and  public  pawnshop  in  Manila,  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Church,  pays  4  per  cent,  interest  on  deposits,  and  loans  of 
money  are  made  at  0  per  cent,  on  gold,  silver,  jewelry  and  clothing  in 
good  repair.  Of  the  three  banks,  two  are  branches  of  Hong  Kong  and 
London  institutions,  while  the  third  is  permitted  to  issue  notes  to  the 
extent  of  $4,500,000,  which  is  three  times  its  capital  stock.  In  the  latter 
part  of  1898,  this  bank,  the  Banco  Espaiiol  Filipino,  had  about  $2,500,- 
000  in  circulation. 

The  railway  connecting  Manila  and  Dagupan  is  119.3  miles  in  length. 
The  telegraph  system  is  very  incomplete  and  outside  of  the  larger  towns 
the  roads  are  the  worst  in  the  world.  The  question  of  labor  is  a  serious 
one,  for  the  natives  work  only  when  they  feel  like  it,  which  is  not  often, 


THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS. 

nor  are  the  results  satisfactory.  The  Chinese  coolies,  most  of  whom  are 
in  or  around  Manila,  are  the  best  laborers  and  there  is  hardly  any  labor 
saving  machinery  in  use  on  the  islands. 

For  the  year  ending  June  30, 1897,  the  revenue  of  the  Philippines  was 
117,474,121,  and  the  net  expenditure  was  $17,258,152.  Of  the  outgoes, 
$10,600,000  was  charged  to  the  army  and  navy. 

Mr.  Harden  estimates  the  silver  value  of  the  exports  for  1897,  as 
$41,342,280,  and  the  imports  $17,342,990,  giving  a  trade  balance  of  $24,- 
000,000  in  favor  of  the  islands.  Hemp  leads  all  the  industries,  with  an 
export  value  of  over  $18,000,000;  sugar  comes  next  with  nearly  $13,000,- 
000,  with  tobacco  and  cigars,  $4,480,000,  and  copra  $4,462,920.  Note- 
worthy among  the  minor  industries  are  indigo,  coffee,  rope,  dyewood, 
gums,  glueskins  and  mother-of-pearl  shells. 

The  hemp  industry  employs  more  people  than  any  other,  but  there 
is  need  of  steam  compresses  for  baling.  Of  the  1,804,576  piculs  (a  pical 
is  a  weight  of  132  pounds  avoirdupois),  exported  for  1897,  the  United 
States  took  784,904,  and  England  728,344.  Most  of  the  sugar  goes  to 
China  and  Japan.  This  industry  can  be  greatly  improved  by  the  intro- 
duction of  modern  machinery. 

China,  Japan  and  India  take  most  of  the  cigars  and  tobacco,  little 
coming  to  this  country.  Copra,  which  is  dried  cocoanut  used  largely 
in  soaps,  has  been  exported  only  since  1892,  but  it  is  increasing  rapidly 
and  it  is  believed  that  1,000,000  piculs  was  the  amount  exported  in 
1899.  Coffee,  which  promised  so  much,  has  declined  since  1891,  because 
of  the  ravages  of  an  insect  which  appeared  that  year.  If  a  way  is  found 
of  destroying  this  pest,  the  industry  will  revive. 

Mr.  Harden  is  certain  that  the  foundations  of  a  great  trade  exist  in 
the  Philippines  and  it  will  be  developed  by  American  ingenuity  and 
enterprise.  The  location  of  the  islands  could  not  be  more  fortunate,  for 
it  insures  good  markets  in  Asia  as  well  as  here. 

Several  lines  of  steamers  connect  San  Francisco  and  other  points  on 
the  Pacific  coast  with  the  Philippines.  The  Occidental  and  Oriental  and 
Pacific  mail  steamers,  which  leave  San  Francisco  weekly  for  Hong 
Kong  by  way  of  Honolulu,  charge  $225  for  a  first  class  passage,  and  it 
costs  still  less  from  Seattle,  Tacoma  and  Vancouver.  The  distance 
from  New  York  to  Hong  Kong  by  way  of  San  Francisco  is  10,590  miles, 
and  from  San  Francisco  to  Hong  Kong  by  way  of  Honolulu  7,030  miles. 
From  Hong  Kong  to  Manila  is  630  miles. 


508  PARTITION    OF   SAMOA. 

Many  thousands  of  years  ago  there  was  a  stupendous  convulsion  at 
the  bottom  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  an  immense  mass  of  volcano  matter 
was  driven  through  rents  in  the  ocean  bed  and  tumbled  and  piled  upon 
itself,  until  a  range  of  submarine  mountains  was  formed,  which  kept 
bulging  upward  until  their  tops  rose  above  the  surface  of  the  water. 
Such  was  the  origin  of  Tutuila  in  the  Samoan  group.  To-day  the  tallest 
summit  rises  more  than  half  a  mile  above  the  sea  level.  The  island  is 
quite  narrow  and  its  entire  area  is  less  than  sixty  square  miles.  It  has 
a  splendid  harbor,  Pago-Pago,  about  four  miles  long,  and  much  of  it 
is  a  half  mile  to  over  a  mile  wide,  as  it  pushes  well  across  the  island, 
and  the  water  is  fully  eighteen  feet  deep  to  within  a  sixth  of  a  mile  of 
the  head  of  the  harbor.  The  inhabitants,  now  subjects  of  the  United 
States,  are  about  4,000  in  number,  and  are  engaged  in  tilling  their  little 
farms,  raising  cocoanuts,  yams,  sugar  cane  and  other  tropical  products. 
The  land  is  very  fertile  and  the  natives  gain  a  good  living  from  the  soil 
and  neighboring  fisheries.  As  a  harbor  and  coaling  station  Pago-Pago 
is  the  prize  of  the  group,  being  superior  to  Apia.  It  offers  a  safe  refuge 
from  fhe  terrific  hurricanes,  such  as  swept  over  Apia,  March  16,  1889, 
destroying  a  number  of  vessels,  including  two  American  and  two  Ger- 
man warships.  By  the  terms  of  the  Samoan  treaty  between  Great 
Britain  and  Germany,  approved  by  the  United  States,  and  officially  an- 
nounced November  8,  1899,  Great  Britain  renounces  her  rights  to 
Samoa,  leaving  the  islands  to  be  divided  between  the  United  States  and 
Germany.  The  latter  power  gets  the  islands  of  Upolu  (on  which  Apia 
is  located)  and  Savaii,  while  the  United  States  secures  the  island  of 
Tutuila,  described  above. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 


CANADA— MEXICO— SOUTH  AMERICA— Its  Discovery— BRAZIL— VENEZUELA 
—COLOMBIA— ECUADOR— PERU— BOLIVIA— CHILE— THE  ARGENTINE 
REPUBLIC— PARAGUAY— URUGUAY— BRITISH,  DUTCH  AND  FRENCH 
GUIANA — War  Between  Great  Britain  and  the  South.  African  Republic — The 
Peace  Conference  at  The  Hague — Empire  Building — Presidential  Election  of 
1900. 

IN  ORDER  to  complete  our  history  of  the  world,  we  must  now  give 
attention  to  a  number  of  countries  to  which  only  slight  reference 
has  been  made. 

In  our  colonial  account  of  America,  you  learned  of  the  settlement  of 
the  French  in  Canada.  You  will  recall,  too,  that  Canada  passed  into 
the  possession  of  England,  at  the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian  War 
in  1763.  Although  there  has  been  some  discontent,  the  country  has  been 
and  still  is  one  of  the  most  loyal  dependencies  of  the  English  crown. 

The  present 
federal  system  of 
Canada  was  ef- 
fected in  1867. 
Manitoba  and  the 
N  o  r  t  hwestern 
Territories  were 
admitted  in  1870, 
the  Dominion 
I  government  hav- 
|ing  purchased 
from  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  its 
former  govern 
mental  rights 
over  those  re- 
gions. British  Co- 
lumbia joined 
the  confederation 
in  1871,  and 
Prince  Edward 

CANADIAN  PARLIAMENT  BUILDINGS-OTTAWA  Island 

509 


510  THE    REPUBLIC    OF    MEXICO. 

in  1873.  The  District  of  Keewatin  was  formed  in  1877.  The  Dominion 
of  Canada  comprises  one-sixteenth  of  the  land  surface  of  the  globe,  and 
is  the  largest  of  all  the  British  possessions,  Australia  being  second.  The 
government  is  federal,  with  Ottawa  the  capital  of  the  Dominion.  The 
provinces  and  Northwest  Territories  have  their  local  legislatures,  and 
the  head  of  the  federal  government  is  the  governor-general,  who  is  ap- 
pointed by  the  sovereign  of  Great  Britain  and  holds  office  for  five  years. 
At  present  the  governor-general  is  the  Earl  of  Minto,  whose  salary  is 
|50,000  annually. 

Now  let  us  pass  to  the  southward  and  first  learn  about  the  interesting 
republic  of  Mexico. 

That  country  was  discovered  in  1517,  by  Francisco  Hernandez  Cor- 
dova, who  sailed  along  the  coast  from  Cape  Catoche  to  Campeachy  Bay. 
Two  years  later,  Heruando  Cortez  landed  on  the  present  site  of  Vera 
Cruz,  and,  climbing,  the  table  lands,  found  the  inhabitants,  known  as 
Aztecs,  united  under  a  ruler  who  was  called  Montezuma,  but  their 
dominion  did  not  extend  over  the  table  lands.  Of  course,  Cortez  began 
fighting,  and,  although  his  force  was  small  as  compared  with  the  num- 
bers of  natives,  the  superior  arms  of  the  invaders  enabled  them  to  over- 
throw the  Aztecs,  while  the  smaller  states  were  subdued  with  hardly 
a,  struggle.  Spanish  authority  being  established,  a  good  many  people 
emigrated  to  Mexico  from  Spain  and  acquired  great  wealth  through 
engaging  in  mining,  becoming  merchants  or  acting  as  officers  of  the  gov- 
ernment. When  a  Spaniard  has  the  chance  to  lord  it  over  others,  he 
may  be  counted  upon  to  become  wealthy,  even  though  his  salary  is 
moderate.  The  governor-generals  of  the  Philippines  and  of  Cuba  needed 
but  a  brief  while  in  which  to  gather  riches  that  ordinarily  are  not 
gathered  in  a  life  time. 

Such  was  the  state  of  Mexico  for  nearly  three  centuries.  The  first 
revolutionary  movement  was  set  on  foot  in  1810,  and  was  started  by  the 
clergy.  In  1820,  the  viceroy  received  orders  from  Madrid  to  proclaim 
the  constitution  of  1812.  Personally  he  was  opposed  to  it,  and  he  sent 
Iturbide  to  perform  the  duty,  his  real  purpose,  however,  being  to  find 
out  the  sentiments  of  the  people  on  the  question.  Iturbide  raised  the 
standard  of  revolt  and  offered  the  crown  to  a  Spanish  prince,  but  the 
scheme  was  rejected  by  the  Spanish  Cortes.  Then  the  Mexican  Cortes 
entered  upon  the  plan  of  national  independence.  In  May,  1822,  that 
body  elected  their  general,  Don  Augustin  Iturbide,  emperor  of  Mexico. 


THE   REPUBLIC    OF   MEXICO.  511 

He,  however,  abdicated  and  left  the  country  in  April,  1823,  but  returned 
the  next  year  and  was  captured  and  shot. 

The  experiment  of  a  monarchy  having  failed,  Mexico  now  tried  a 
federal  republic,  copied  in  many  respects  after  that  of  the  United  States. 
A  good  deal  of  opposition  appeared,  but  the  plan  was  adopted  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1824,  the  first  president  being  General  Guadalupe  Victoria.  In 
1835,  Santa  Anna  changed  the  federal  to  a  central  republic.  He  was  a 
man  without  moral  principle,  and,  finding  himself  pushed  hard  by  his 
rivals,  used  every  means  that  presented  itself  to  win  success. 

The  bonds  of  a  federal  republic  were  not  strong  enough  to  hold  all 
the  provinces  together.  Those  most  distant  from  the  central  powor 
became  restless.  Yucatan  was  ready  to  rebel  and  Texas  did  so.  Santa 
Anna  marched  thither  at  the  head  of  a  large  force  to  conquer  the  re- 
volting Texans,  composed  mainly  of  American  adventurers,  and  at  the 
Alamo  building  (1830)  in  San  Antonio,  he  massacred  all  the  survivors, 
after  their  surrender.  Some  time  later  the  Mexican  army  was  destroyed 
at  San  Jacinto,  by  the  Texans  under  General  Sam  Houston,  and  Santa 
Anna  was  taken  prisoner.  Then  followed  the  war  with  the  United 
States,  ending  in  February,  1848,  by  which  we  gained  an  enormous 
extent  of  territory,  including  the  present  State  of  Texas. 

The  republic  of  Mexico  went  through  a  turbulent  experience,  but  it 
steadily  gained  ground.  The  present  constitution  was  adopted  Feb- 
ruary 5, 1857,  subsequent  amendments  being  made  as  the  need  appeared. 
The  number  of  States  is  27  with  2  Territories  and  1  Federal  district. 
The  President,  General  Porfirio  Diaz,  has  been  repeatedly  elected  to  his 
office,  and  has  proven  himself  the  most  liberal,  statesman-like  and  pro- 
gressive ruler  the  country  ever  had.  Mexico  has  made  astonishing  ad- 
vances in  prosperity,  the  government  is  stable,  President  Diaz  is  the 
most  popular  man  in  the  whole  country,  for  years  cordial  relations  have 
existed  between  Mexico  and  the  United  States,  and  no  future  could  be 
more  promising  than  that  of  our  neighbor  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Rio  Grande. 

When  we  speak  of  South  America,  history  tells  us  that  the  continent 
was  discovered  by  Columbus  on  his  third  voyage  in  1498,  when  he  landed 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco.  Now,  good  authority  has  recently  come 
to  light  for  saying  that  South  America  was  discovered  a  half  century 
earlier  than  the  date  named. 

The  statement  was  made  at  a  meeting  of  the  British  Association  for 


512  SOUTH   AMERICA. 

the  Advancement  of  Science,  held  at  Oxford  in  1894,  by  H.  Yule  Oldham, 
that  among  the  Portuguese  expeditions  sent  out  by  Prince  Henry  the 
Navigator  was  one  that  reached  the  coast  of  Brazil  in  1447.  As  proof 
of  this,  there  is  a  manuscript  map  preserved  at  Milan,  dated  1448,  and 
drawn  by  the  well  known  cartographer,  or  drawer  of  maps,  Andrea 
Bianco  of  Venice.  It  shows  southwest  of  Cape  Verde  a  long  coast  line 
marked  "Authentic  Island,"  and  an  inscription  that  it  extends  1,500 
miles  westward.  This  map  was  made  in  London  and  Mr.  Oldham  is  sure 
it  was  based  on  information  obtained  from  Portugal  about  the  voyage 
related  in  "The  Discoveries  of  the  World"  of  a  Portuguese  navigator  who 
was  driven  far  to  the  westward  of  his  course  and  landed  upon  an  island 
where  he  found  gold. 

Leaving  that  question,  however,  it  is  not  disputed  that  Alonzo  de 
Ojeda,  a  Spaniard,  accompanied  by  Amerigo  Vespucci,  explored  the 
northern  coast  of  South  America  about  1499-1500,  and  Vespucci  pub- 
lished a  narrative  of  the  voyage.  Alvarez  Cabral,  a  Portuguese  navi- 
gator, discovered  Brazil  in  1500.  Vincent  Pinzon,  one  of  the  companions 
of  Columbus,  is  said  to  have  entered  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  in 
1508.  An  account  has  been  given  of  Vasco  Nuiiez  de  Balboa  crossing 
the  Isthmus  of  Darien  in  1513,  and  discovering  the  Pacific  Ocean.  In 
1519,  Magellan  discovered  the  straits  that  bear  his  name. 

The  Spaniards  conquered  nearly  all  of  South  America  except  Brazil. 
Cabral  had  taken  formal  possession  of  that  country  in  the  name  of  his 
sovereign,  and  it  was  gradually  colonized  by  the  Portuguese,  who  formed 
a  settlement  at  Rio  Janeiro  in  1507.  Numerous  attacks  were  made  by 
the  Dutch  and  Spaniards  who  destroyed  some  of  the  settlements,  but 
Portugal  never  lost  possession  of  the  country. 

When  Napoleon  invaded  Portugal  and  announced  that  the  house  of 
Braganza  had  ceased  to  reign  (1807),  the  whole  royal  family  left  Por- 
tugal and  landed  in  Brazil  in  the  month  of  January,  1808.  In  1815,  Bra- 
zil was  raised  to  the  rank  of  kingdom  and  became  the  head  of  its  own 
mother  country,  for  thenceforward  the  monarchy  was  styled  the  "United 
Kingdom  of  Portugal,  Brazil  and  Algarve." 

In  1821,  the  king,  John  VI.,  returned  to  Portugal,  leaving  his  son 
Dom  Pedro  as  regent.  There  was  a  widespread  wish  among  the  people 
for  a  separation  from  the  mother  country,  and  revolutionary  move- 
ments were  soon  under  way.  In  1822,  Dom  Pedro  proclaimed  the  inde- 
pendence of  Brazil  and  assumed  the  title  of  emperor.  In  1831,  he  ab- 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  513 

dicated  his  throne  in  favor  of  his  son,  Dom  Pedro  II.,  a  minor,  who  was 
crowned  in  1841.  He  was  an  amiable  man  with  little  force  of  character. 
If  any  of  my  readers  were  present  at  the  opening  of  the  Centennial 
Exposition  in  Philadelphia,  May  10,  187G,  when  President  Grant  made 
the  opening  address,  they  will  recall  the  benignant  face  of  Dom  Pedro, 
who  was  among  the  notables  on  the  platform. 

Brazil  was  the  last  slave-holding  State  in  America.  A  general  eman- 
cipation law  was  passed  in  1871  and  slavery  disappeared  in  1888.  In 
1889,  a  sudden  revolution  forced  Dom  Pedro  to  abdicate  and  a  provis- 
ional government  under  Fonseca  succeeded.  A  federal  constitution 
was  adopted  February  24, 1891,  Fonseca  being  chosen  the  first  President. 
He  was  deposed  in  November  of  the  same  year  and  succeeded  by 
Peixoto.  The  country  has  long  been  in  an  unsettled  condition.  Senor 
Campos  Salles,  the  present  President,  assumed  office  in  October,  1898. 

As  has  been  stated,  almost  all  the  rest  of  South  America  passed  into 
the  possession  of  Spain,  which  virtually  abandoned  North  America  for 
the  more  congenial  climate  to  the  southward.  Venezuela  was  seen  by 
Columbus  in  July,  1498,  and  soon  after  was  visited  by  Spanish  traders 
and  pearl  fishers.  Caracas  was  founded  in  1567,  but  for  a  long  time 
afterward  Venezuela  was  much  neglected.  It  was  ruled  by  captains- 
general,  who  in  the  eighteenth  century,  were  partly  controlled  by  the 
viceroys  of  Granada. 

Venezuela  was  one  of  the  first  colonies  to  rebel  against  Spain,  she 
doing  so  in  1810  and  declaring  her  independence  in  1811.  There  were 
many  defeats  for  both  sides,  but  the  victory  of  Simon  Bolivar  the  Lib- 
erator, at  Carabobo,  June  25,  1821,  broke  the  Spanish  power.  In  1830, 
Venezuela  seceded  from  Colombia  and  has  remained  independent,  with 
revolts,  unrest  and  peace  alternating  with  one  another.  General 
Andrade  became  President  in  1897. 

During  the  colonial  period,  Colombia  was  a  part  of  the  Spanish  vice- 
royalty  of  New  Granada,  in  which  Venezuela  and  Ecuador  were  long 
included.  From  1811  to  1824,  the  country  was  continually  at  war  with 
Spain.  In  1819,  Bolivar  founded  a  republic  of  Colombia  which  included 
Ecuador  and  Venezuela,  but  they  fell  apart  in  1830.  Colombia  was 
called  New  Granada  from  1831  to  1861,  when  the  present  name  and 
constitution  wrere  adopted.  Like  the  other  South  American  countries, 
Colombia  has  long  been  vexed  by  civil  wars.  Its  present  ruler,  President 
Quinto  Calderon,  assumed  office  in  1896. 


514  SOUTH   AMERICA. 

Quito  formed  a  part  of  the  viceroyalty  of  Peru  till  15G4,  when  it  was* 
made  a  separate  province.  In  1717,  it  was  annexed  to  New  Granada^ 
but  five  years  later  resumed  its  separate  condition  and  so  remained  until 
the  revolution  of  1809.  Revolts  were  twice  suppressed,  but  the  royalists 
were  finally  vanquished  in  Quito  in  1S22,  and  it  united  T"ith  New 
Granada  and  Venezuela  to  form  the  republic  of  Colombia.  The  union 
resembled  the  attempt  to  mix  oil  and  water,  and  revolts  were  continu- 
ous. In  1831,  the  three  agreed  to  separate  and  form  so  many  independ- 
ent republics,  the  Colombian  debt  being  divided  equally  among  them. 
Quito,  with  its  associated  provinces,  took  the  name  of  Ecuador,  and  no 
country  in  South  America  has  suffered  more  from  bad  government  and 
consequently  repeated  revolutions.  It  was  said  of  Ecuador  that  it  was 
like  the  petty  Central  American  countries,  where  a  visitor  could  witness 
a  new  revolution  each  morning  before  breakfast. 

The  native  rulers  of  Peru  were  known  as  Incas.  In  1532,  Pizarro 
conquered  the  country  from  their  dynasty  and  it  remained  one  of  the 
most  important  foreign  possessions  of  Spain  until  its  successful  revolt 
in  1821.  General  Eloy  Alfaro,  the  present  ruler,  became  President 
in  1895. 

Bolivia  was  founded  in  1825  and  named  in  honor  of  Simon  Bolivar 
the  Liberator.  The  territory  included  in  the  new  State  had  been  pre- 
viously  known  as  Upper  Peru.  The  constitution,  approved  by  Bolivar,, 
secured  religious  toleration,  civil  liberty  and  equal  rights,  but  the  coun- 
try has  been  much  disturbed  by  revolutions  and  civil  Avars.  Sefior 
Severe  Fernandez  Alonzo,  the  present  President,  assumed  office  in  1896. 

Chile  was  part  of  the  dominion  of  the  Incas  of  Peru.  The  Spaniards 
invaded  the  country  in  1535,  but  soon  withdrew  to  Peru.  The  final  con- 
quest was  made  in  1550,  but  it  extended  only  to- 37  degrees;  south  of 
that  the  struggle  was  kept  up  for  200  years. 

Chile  revolted  against  Spain  in  1810.  Defeated  at  first,  independ- 
ence wras  declared  January  1,  1818,  although  the  last  stronghold  of  the 
Spanish  was  not  taken  until  1S2G.  In  18G5,  Chile  and  Peru  engaged  in 
a  war  with  Spain,  which  lasted,  with  many  defeats  and  victories,  until 
1869,  when  it  was  ended  through  the  mediation  of  the  United  States. 

The  country  was  greatly  disturbed  from  1886  to  1892.  In  1808,  Bal- 
maceda  entered  the  Chilean  congress,  and  by  his  eloquence  and  advocacy 
of  reforms  made  himself  so  popular  that  he  was  elected  to  the  presidency 
in  1885.  He  carried  out  his  policy  with  great  energy  and  numerous  im- 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  515 

provements  were  made.  But  many  of  his  supporters  thought  his  pace 
too  rapid  and  turned  against  him.  Disorders  broke  out  and  the  usual 
revolution  was  soon  under  way.  His  cabinet  was  overthrown  in  1888, 
and  the  war  between  Balmaceda  on  one  hand  and  the  representatives 
of  Congress,  known  as  the  Junta,  on  the  other.  Balmaceda  made  a 
brave  fight  but  was  finally  overwhelmed.  Knowing  his  life  was  in  dan- 
ger, he  attempted  to  escape  to  Santiago  and  was  hidden  for  a  time  in 
the  Argentine  Confederation.  Finally  in  despair,  he  committed  suicide, 
December  19, 1801. 

It  should  be  said  of  Chile  that  it  is  the  most  enterprising  and  pros- 
perous of  all  the  South  American  republics.  It  has  good  schools  sup- 
ported out  of  the  public  treasury,  and  possesses  great  mineral  wealth. 
In  the  southern  part  of  the  country  are  the  Araucanian  Indians,  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  of  uncivilized  races.  They  believe  in  God  and 
the  immortality  of  the  soul.  With  wonderful  courage  they  have  main- 
tained their  independence  for  hundreds  of  years,  but  lately  have  submit- 
ted to  the  authority  of  the  Chilean  government.  You  will  remember 
that  it  was  with  Chile  that  we  came  near  going  to  war  in  1891,  on 
account  of  the  Baltimore  incident.  Frederico  Errazuriz.  the  present 
President,  assumed  office  in  189G. 

In  1527,  Sebastian  Cabot,  while  in  the  service  of  Spain,  entered  the 
Plata  River  and  ascended  it  to  Parana.  Don  Pedro  de  Mendoza  built  a 
fort  on  the  site  of  Buenos  Ayres  in  1535  and  explored  the  interior.  The 
Spaniards  soon  afterward  planted  a  number  of  settlements  and  began 
the  conquest  of  the  country.  The  Spanish  colonies  were  governed  for 
nearly  two  centuries  by  the  viceroy  of  Peru,  but  revolutionary  move- 
ments began  about  1810.  The  deputies  of  the  several  provinces  met  in 
1810,  and  renounced  their  allegiance  to  the  King  of  Spain  and  founded 
a  republic  under  the  name  of  La  Plata.  After  a  time  two  violent 
political  parties  appeared,  one  known  as  the  Unitarians  and  the  other 
as  the  Federalists.  The  latter  under  the  lead  of  General  Rosas  opposed 
a  strong  central  government  and  fought  for  a  confederation  of  the  States 
which  should  be  nearly  independent.  They  were  victorious  and  Rosas 
was  dictator  from  1835  to  1852,  when  he  was  defeated  by  the  united 
forces  of  Brazil,  Paraguay  and  by  General  Urquiza,  who  was  elected 
President,  Rosas  going  into  exile.  The  present  President,  Julio  A.  Roea, 
was  elected  in  1898.  The  province  of  Buenos  Ayres  seceded  in  1853  and 
started  another  civil  war.  After  Urquiza  had  gained  a  number  of  vie- 


516  SOUTH   AMERICA. 

tories,  Buenos  Ayres  rejoined  the  confederation  in  1860.  Between  1865 
and  1870,  the  allied  powers  of  the  Argentine  Republic  and  Brazil  waged 
a  devastating  war  against  Paraguay,  which  was  conquered  in  1870.  Its 
present  ruler  is  General  Egusguiza,  who  became  President  in  1894. 

After  a  long  and  wearisome  strife  between  Buenos  Ayres  and  Brazil, 
the  parties  listened  to  reason,  and,  through  the  mediation  of  England 
in  1825,  a  treaty  was  concluded,  by  which  the  territory  in  dispute  was 
erected  into  an  independent  republic.  It  was  first  called  Cisplatina,  be- 
cause as  regards  Europe  it  lay  on  this  side  of  the  La.  Plata.  It  is  now 
known  as  Uruguay,  and  for  many  years  it  had  to  suffer  great  losses  in 
its  resistance  to  the  hostility  of  Brazil  and  the  Argentine  Republic.  The 
President  (ad  interim)  is  Jose  Cuestas,  who  assumed  office  in  1897. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  countries  is  the  Guianas,  belonging  re- 
spectively to  the  English,  French  and  Dutch,  for  they  are  the  only  parts 
of  South  America  now  dependent  upon  any  European  power. 

Columbus  had  a  glimpse  of  the  country  in  1499,  and  it  wras  soon 
afterward  explored  by  various  navigators,  but  for  a  long  time  remained 
neglected.  In  1595,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  made  a  number  of  vain  attempts 
to  penetrate  the  interior  in  search  of  El  Dorado,  where  gold  was  to  be 
found  as  plentiful  as  pebbles  on  the  seashore.  The  first  settlement  was 
planted  at  the  mouth  of  the  Caroni  in  1576  and  the  Spanish  missionaries 
soon  made  their  way  into  the  interior  and  began  laboring  among  the 
natives. 

The  Dutch  made  their  first  attempt  in  1581  and  the  French  and 
English  a  little  later.  All  were  failures  and  the  French  and  English 
abandoned  the  country.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  Dutch  Guiana  was 
first  settled  by  the  English  and  British  Guiana  by  the  Dutch,  who  early 
entered  the  Amazon,  but  were  driven  out  by  the  Portuguese  and  that 
part  of  Guiana  fell  to  Brazil.  The  French  attempted  a  settlement  in 
1604  and  again  in  1624.  Cayenne,  the  capital,  was  founded  in  1634.  The 
colony  was  several  times  abandoned  and  taken  by  the  British  in  1809, 
but  restored  to  France  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 

Dutch  Guiana  was  settled  by  the  English  in  1652.  At  the  peace  of 
Breda  (1667),  it  was  given  to  the  Netherlands  in  exchange  for  New  Neth- 
erland  (New  York).  Taken  by  the  British  in  1799,  it  was  given  up  to  the 
Batavian  republic  in  1802;  was  again  under  control  of  England  from 
1804  to  1816,  when* it  was  restored  to  the  Netherlands  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris.  Although  the  boundaries  of  the  three  countries  are  clearly  de- 


THE    BRITISH-BOER    WAR. 


517 


fined,  it  was  the  dispute  between  England  and  Venezuela  over  the  limits 
of  British  Guiana  that  caused  the  vigorous  protest  of  President  Cleve- 
land in  December,  1895,  followed  by  considerable  war  excitement  in  this 
country,  with  the  question  finally  settled  by  arbitration  to  the  satis- 
faction of  all  concerned 

The  great  and  good  Queen  of  England,  the  length  of  whose  beneficent 
reign  is  without  a  parallel,  often  expressed  the  hope  that  she  should 
never  again  see  her  magnificent  empire  involved  in  wrar,  but  this  Chris- 
tian wish  has  been  denied  her.  The  last  continental  war  in  which  Great 
Britain  took  part  was  in  the  Crimea,  which  ended  in  1856.  Since  that 
date,  with  a  single  exception,  she  has  fought  only  black,  brown  and 
yellow  men,  as  she  pushed  her  conquests  in  Africa,  India,  and  other 
portions  of  Asia. 

The  exception  referred  to  is  her  war  with  the  South  African  Re- 
public. The  Boers,  who  are  the  descendants  of  the  Dutch  settlers  in 


GOLD  MINES  AT  JOHANNESBURG 


518  THE    BRITISH-BOER    WAR. 

that  portion  of  the  Dark  Continent  more  than  two  centuries  ago,  killed 
off  the  most  dangerous  wild  beasts,  conquered  the  neighboring  tribes 
of  savages  and  established  themselves  firmly  in  that  mountainous  and 
fertile  region.  Their  prosperity  drew  the  envious  eyes  of  Great  Britain 
to  them,  and  after  much  friction,  war  broke  out  between  the  sturdy 
burghers  and  the  British  in  1879.  At  the  end  of  nearly  a  generation,  the 
English  troops  were  once  more  arrayed  against  those  of  their  own  race, 
with  the  result  that  after  two  years  of  desperate  warfare  the  British 
were  decisively  beaten  and  Great  Britain  was  compelled  to  acknowledge 
the  independence  of  the  gallant  little  Boer  Republic  of  the  Transvaal. 
Those  people  were  daring,  brave  and  unerring  riflemen;  they  had  skilful 
leaders,  and  were  then,  as  now,  ready  to  die  to  the  last  man  before  bow- 
ing their  necks  to  any  foreign  yoke. 

The  peace  undoubtedly  would  have  been  permanent,  but  for  the  dis- 
covery of  the  prodigious  wealth  of  the  country  in  gold.  The  world  has 
never  knowrn  of  such  riches.  Within  an  area  of  twenty  miles  from  the 
city  of  Johannesburg  there  has  been  dug  from  the  ground  in  a  brief  time 
the  inconceivable  sum  of  1800,000,000,  greater  than  the  entire  product 
of  the  Klondike,  while  fully  five  times  that  sum  remains  to  be  mined. 
Naturally  such  unheard-of  wealth  drew  thousands  of  adventurers  and 
gold  seekers  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  especially  from  England, 
who  was  certain  to  find  some  pretext  to  interfere  with  the  internal 
affairs  of  the  Republic,  with  a  view  of  ultimate  annexation. 

President  Kruger  and  his  shrewd  advisers  saw  that  their  country 
would  be  overrun  and  its  government  wrrested  from  them  unless  this 
swarm  was  prevented  from  securing  control.  With  this  object  in  view, 
it  was  decreed  that  the  Uitlanders,  as  the  foreigners  were  called,  should 
not  have  the  privilege  of  voting  until  after  a  residence  of  fourteen  years. 
Gr,eat  Britain  protested  that  this  was  intolerable  injustice  to  her  sub- 
jects, and  demanded  that,  since  the  Uitlanders  paid  most  of  the  taxes, 
a  more  equitable  franchise  should  be  granted  them.  The  Republic  made 
generous  concessions,  but  not  to  the  extent  insisted  upon,  and  England 
began  preparations  for  sending  more  armed  men  into  the  Transvaal. 
Clearly  reading  her  purpose,  the  Republic  on  October  10,  1899,  sent  to 
Great  Britain,  as  her  ultimatum,  a  demand  that  these  troops  should 
be  withdrawn  and  no  more  landed.  This  ultimatum  was  treated  with 
contempt  and  immediately  the  war  was  on. 

The  Republic  is  but  a  pigmy  compared  with  the  mighty  British 


THE    BRITISH-BOER    WAR.  519 

Empire;  but  the  Boer  forces,  numbering  30,000  or  40,000,  all  well  armed 
and  officered,  were  on  the  ground  and  in  a  country  well  adapted  to 
their  tactics,  while  England  had  to  bring  her  reinforcements  across  the 
ocean  6,000  miles  away.  This  inevitably  gave  the  opening  advantage 
to  the  Boers,  who  were  prompt  to  make  use  of  it.  The  war  down  to  the 
summer  of  1900  may  be  summed  up  as  follows:  It  opened  officially  at 
5  p.  m.,  October  11,  1899,  the  hour  fixed  by  the  Boers  for  the  British  to 
comply  with  their  ultimatum.  The  following  day  the  Boers  captured 
an  armored  train,  and  without  delay  began  their  march  on  Kimberley 
and  Mafeking.  The  first  British  success  was  when  the  Boer  position  on 
Talena  Hill  was  captured  on  October  20,  and  the  first  important  gain 
was  the  success  of  General  French  in  driving  the  Boers  from  Elands- 
laagte.  Skirmishing  and  unimportant  fighting  continued  until  October 
30,  when  the  Boers  made  prisoners  of  two  British  battalions  at  Nichol- 
son's Nek.  General  Buller  arrived  at  Cape  Town  on  October  31,  and  the 
next  day  the  Boers  invaded  Cape  Colony.  Ladysmith  was  isolated  and 
bombarded  on  November  2,  and  Colenso  was  evacuated  by  the  British 
garrison,  as  were  also  Naauwpoort  and  Stormberg.  On  the  15th,  the 
Boers  wrecked  an  armored  train  and  captured  one  hundred  British 
troops. 

Nothing  but  disaster  attended  the  course  of  Methuen  from  November 
23  to  December  11.  He  lost  heavily  in  capturing  the  Boer  position  at 
Magersfontein,  where  General  Wauchope  wras  killed.  On  December  11 
he  advanced  on  Tugela  and  was  defeated  with  1,100  casualties.  The 
British  Empire  was  shocked  and  dismayed,  and,  on  December  18,  Lord 
Roberts  wras  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  in  South  Africa,  with  Lord 
Kitchener  as  Chief  of  Staff.  Very  little  has  been  heard  of  Kitchener, 
and  the  expectations  raised  by  his  brilliant  career  in  the  Soudan  were 
disappointed.  The  master  hand  of  "Bobs,"  however,  was  felt  almost 
from  the  first.  Before  the  two  reached  South  Africa,  General  French 
forced  the  Boers  from  Colesburg  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Pilcher  won  a 
trifling  victory  at  Sunnyside.  The  attack  on  Ladysmith  by  the  Boers 
was  repelled  at  a  cost  to  the  defenders  of  fourteen  officers  killed,  twenty- 
seven  wounded,  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  men  killed,  and  two  hun- 
dred and  forty-four  wounded.  Buller  repeated  his  attempt  to  cross  the 
Tugela,  and  a  part  of  his  command  was  captured.  General  Warren  suf- 
fered appalling  losses  at  Spion  Kop  and  recrossed  the  Tugela.  Then  on 
February  5,  Buller  failed  in  his  attempt  to  relieve  Ladysmith, 


520 


THE   BRITISH-BOER    WAR. 


The  turning  point  in  the  war  came  on  February  12,  when  General 
French,  the  most  successful  of  the  British  officers  in  South  Africa, 
started  on  his  forced  march  for  Kimberley,  which  he  reached  and  re- 
lieved three  days  later.  On  February  16,  General  Cronje  was  retreating 
before  General  Kelly-Kenny  and  took  his  stand  in  the  river  bed  near 
Raardsbery.  Lord  Roberts  came  up,  and  on  February  27  Cronje  sur- 
rendered his  forces,  numbering  4,080.  The  next  day  Ladysmith  was 
relieved. 

A  general  forward  movement  was  begun  on  March  4.  Bloemfontein 
surrendered  after  slight  resistance,  and  other  towns  were  captured  with 
little  difficulty.  Mafeking,  which  had  withstood  with  great  heroism  a 
siege  for  two  hundred  and  sixteen  days,  was  relieved  on  May  17,  and 
Lord  Roberts  entered  the  Transvaal  on  the  Queen's  birthday.  He  was 
aiming  for  Pretoria,  the  capital,  toward  which  he  steadily  pushed,  meet- 
ing considerable  resistance,  but  fighting  no  important  battle.  On  May 
30,  President  Kruger  fled  from  Pretoria,  and  on  June  5  Lord  Roberts, 
at  the  head  of  his  forces,  marched  into  the  Boer  capital. 

To  do  this  work  required  the  largest  army  Great  Britain  ever  put 


CHARGE  OF  THE  LANCERS  AT  EUANDSLAAGTE 


THE   HAGUE   PEACE    CONFERENCE.  521 

into  the  field,  the  total  number  of  troops  employed  being  213,000,  who 
had  452  guns.  The  British  losses  exceeded  20,000.  Without  any  reliable 
statistics,  it  is  probable  the  Boers  had  no  more  than  a  fifth  of  that 
number  of  soldiers.  They  put  up  a  fight  which  compelled  the  admira- 
tion of  the  whole  world,  and  deserved  the  success  which  was  never  pos- 
sible before  the  overwhelming  resources  of  Great  Britain. 

The  Peace  Conference  at  The  Hague,  Holland,  opened  its  sessions  on 
May  11,  with  delegates  from  twenty-six  nations,  including  the  six  great 
European  powers — Great  Britain,  Russia,  Germany,  France,  Austria- 
Hungary,  Italy;  the  three  European  powers  of  second  rank — Spain, 
Sweden,  Norway  and  Turkey;  the  eleven  minor  European  States — Bel- 
gium, the  Netherlands,  Luxemburg,  Switzerland,  Greece,  Montenegro, 
Roumania,  Servia,  Bulgaria,  Portugal,  Denmark;  four  Asiatic  nations 
—Persia,  China,  Japan,  Siam;  two  from  North  America,  the  United 
States  and  Mexico. 

This  memorable  conference  was  held  pursuant  to  the  appeal  issued 
by  the  Czar  Nicholas  II.,  for  consideration  of  measures  to  avert  war  or 
to  mitigate  its  horrors.  No  grander  purpose  can  be  conceived,  and  the 
able  minds,  drawn  thither  from  different  quarters  of  the  globe,  gave 
their  earnest  thought  and  their  utmost  ability  to  the  solution  of  the 
problems  of  the  most  vital  moment  to  all  mankind.  And  yet,  when  the 
final  adjournment  took  place  on  July  29,  nothing  decisive  was  accom- 
plished, except  perhaps  to  prove  that  the  day  of  universal  peace  still 
hovers  somewhere  in  the  indefinite  future.  When  the  dream  of  the 
young  Emperor  of  Russia  is  to  be  realized  is  known  only  to  One  who 
knoweth  all  things. 

The  one  act  which  is  of  concern  to  us  is  the  register  qf  the  following 
declaration  of  the  representatives  of  the  United  States: 

"Nothing  contained  in  this  convention  shall  be  so  construed  as  to 

O 

require  the  United  States  to  depart  from  its  traditional  policy  of  not 
entering  upon,  interfering  wTith,  or  entangling  itself  in  the  political 
questions  or  internal  administration  of  any  foreign  State.  Nor  shall 
anything  in  said  convention  be  construed  to  require  the  relinquishment 
by  the  United  States  of  its  traditional  attitude  toward  purely  American 
questions." 

Expansion  has  become  a  world-wide  issue,  and  empire-building  is 
the  industry  of  the  nations.  The  impressive  illustrations  of  this  truth, 
are : — 


522  EMPIRE  BUILDING. 

1.  The  South  African  war  and  its  effect  upon  the  African  empires 
of  France,  Germany  and  Great  Britain. 

2.  The  break-up  of  China  and  the  mapping  of  "spheres"  for  new 
empire. 

3.  The  revolt  in  the  Philippines  and  its  results  to  American  pos- 
sessions in  the  Pacific. 

4.  The  award  of  the  Venezuela  commission  by  which  tne  British 
Empire  is  extended  in  South  America. 

5.  The  establishment  of  American  authority  in  Cuba,  Porto  P.ico, 
Hawaii  and  the  partition  of  Samoa. 

A  rough  estimate  of  the  area  of  the  British  Empire  in  Africa  is  2,300,- 
000  square  miles,  a  territory  equal  to  all  of  the  United  States  east  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  This  includes  the  white  man's  country  of  South 
Africa;  British  Central  Africa,  or  Rhodesia;  British  East  Africa,  reach- 
ing from  the  Indian  Ocean  to  Lake  Victoria,  including  within  its  borders 
Uganda,  "the  pearl  of  Africa." 

On  the  west  coast  is  the  Niger  Territory,  containing  the  mouth  of  the 
vast  waterway  of  Western  Africa,  under  the  control  of  the  British  Royal 
Niger  Company,  and  the  minor  colonies,  the  Gold  Coast,  Sierra  Leone, 
which  are  simply  relics  of  the  greatness  of  the  slave  trade  days. 

The  imperial  swa}^  of  the  Briton  is  shown  most  strikingly  in  East 
Africa  where  it  extends  in  a  practically  unbroken  sweep  from  the  Cape 
northward  to  the  Mediterranean.  Although  Egypt  is  nominally  inde- 
pendent, it  is  under  the  protection  of  the  British  flag,  with  British 
officials  directing  Egyptian  finances  and  British  officers  leading  Egyp- 
tian armies,  with  the  lost  colonies  of  Egypt  in  the  Soudan  destined 
soon  to  be  brought  back  to  the  British  sphere  of  influence.  Adding  the 
area  of  Egypt  and  the  Soudan  to  our  first  estimate  the  extent  is  about 
3,000,000  square  miles,  equal  to  that  of  the  entire  United  States,  omit- 
ting Alaska. 

The  "Cairo  to  the  Cape"  route,  long  looked  upon  as  a  dream,  will 
soon  be  a  reality.  By  the  latter  part  of  1899,  the  railway  line  reached 
Buluwayo,  twelve  hundred  miles  from  the  Cape,  while  from  the  north 
the  road  has  been  pushed  still  further  by  Kitchener.  When  the  gap  of 
less  than  three  hundred  miles  in  the  connection  of  British  Central 
Africa  and  British  East  Africa  is  closed  the  rule  of  the  British  Empire 
will  in  fact  extend  from  Cairo  to  the  Cape.  This  gap  will  be  bridged 
by  a  cession  or  lease  from  Germany  or  the  Congo  Free  State. 


EMPIRE  BUILDING.  523 

France  seems  to  have  fixed  on  Western  Africa  as  her  field  of  in- 
fluence where  her  total  possessions,  free  from  controversy  or  dispute 
with  other  Powers,  reach  the  stupendous  area  of  3,000,000  square  miles. 
In  this  is  included  Algeria  on  the  north  and  the  Desert  of  Sahara,  re- 
garded for  centuries  as  a  waste  of  sand,  but  now  turned  into  a  garden 
of  wealth  by  French  enterprise  and  ingenuity.  Already  a  railway  has 
crossed  Algeria  and  is  penetrating  into  this  former  desert,  with  the 
purpose  of  opening  up  the  whole  western  section  and  developing  its  great 
though  latent  wealth.  To  the  south  of  Sahara,  France  controls  the  head- 
waters of  the  Niger,  with  its  fertile  valleys.  To  the  southward  again 
is  the  French  Congo,  with  the  Congo  river  and  its  valley  along  the  south- 
ern border.  France  has  developed  her  territory  to  that  extent  that  she 
can  well  claim  to  hold  the  first  rank  in  the  extent  of  possessions  in 
Africa. 

Germany  was  tardy  in  entering  Africa,  her  flag  being  raised  for  the 
first  time  in  Southwest  Africa  in  1883.  Her  empire  has  an  area  of 
about  1,000,000  square  miles. 

The  Russian  "sphere"  has  its  center  in  the  north,  in  Manchuria,  and 
extends  down  to  Port  Arthur,  where  at  present  the  Russian  rights  are 
those  of  entry  and  exit.  The  most  southerly  Russian  port  on  the  Pacific 
is  Vladivostqck,  which  is  ice-bound  for  six  months  of  the  year,  so  that 
neither  the  worships  nor  the  commerce  of  Russia  could  depend  upon 
this  port.  Russia  has  been  waiting,  therefore,  the  opportunity  to  secure 
a  more  southerly  port  from  China. 

Germany  secured  her  sphere  of  influence  in  China  by  the  seizure  of 
Kiao  Chou  in  November,  1898.  The  ninety-nine  year  lease  which  fol- 
lowed gave  her  the  "hinterland"  as  an  adjunct  to  her  naval  station,  and 
the  entire  province  of  Shantung  was  made  a  special  field  of  activity- 
railway's,  mining  and  agriculture — for  German  citizens. 

In  a  similar  manner  France  obtained  the  harbor  of  Kwang-Chan 
Wan,  and  concessions  in  the  province  of  Yunnan,  constituting  the 
French  "sphere"  alongside  French  Tonkin.  The  empire  building  in 
China  has  proceeded  thus  far  with  the  certainty  that  it  will  rapidly 
broaden  and  expand  until  that  decrepit  old  monarchy  will  be  pretty 
well  parceled  and  apportioned  among  the  leading  Powers. 

Thus  far  the  United  States  has  refrained  from  taking  any  part  in 
the  carving  of  China  into  spheres  of  influence  and  activity,  but  un- 
doubtedly our  Government  is  deeply  concerned  in  that  country's  future, 


524:  EMPIRE  BUILDING. 

and  it  is  believed  it  is  taking  steps  that  will  assure  to  the  United 
States  equal  rights  and  equal  access  to  the  markets  of  China,  regardless 
of  how  the  "spheres"  may  be  apportioned.  The  ferocious  outbreak  of 
the  "Boxers,"  iQ  the  summer  of  1900,  was  attended  by  as  horrible 
outrages  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  against  the  "foreign  devils,"  and 
involved  the  corrupt  and  decrepit  empire  in  hostilities  with  the  leading 
Powers,  including  Japan  and  the  United  States,  with  momentous  con- 
sequences to  China  which  no  human  eye  can  foresee. 

The  British-Venezuelan  Court  of  Arbitration  at  Paris  rendered  its 
decision  in  1899  regarding  the  disputed  territory,  wThich  is  one  and  a 
half  times  larger  than  the  State  of  New  York.  Two  essential  results 
were  brought  about  by  this  decision: 

1.  The  delta  of  the  Orinoco,  with  its  commercial  and  strategic  im- 
portance as  commanding  the  interior,  passes  into  the  possession  of 
Venezuela. 

2.  The  immense  sweep  of  country  south  of  the  Orinoco  delta,  be- 
tween the  Essequibo  River  and  advance  claim  of  the  British,  passes, 
in  the  main,  into  the  possession  of  Great  Britain.    Thus  that  country 
gains  the  great  bulk  of  territory,  while  Venezuela  secures  a  strategic 
position  which  really  is  worthless  to  such  a  weak  nation.    The  important 
fact  remains  that  imperial   Britain  continues  her  endless  expansion 
and  her  latest  gain  is  within  the  Western  Hemisphere.     As  a  con- 
sequence the  waste  tracts  of  the  Uruan  will  be  opened,  and  the  white 
civilization  of  Demerara  and  Georgetown  will  be  carried  into  the  soli- 
tudes of  Barima  with  a  great  gain  to  the  world  at  large. 

Casting  one's  eye  over  the  colossal  system  of  empire-building 
throughout  the  world  shows  how  the  American  process  of  expansion 
is  a  part  of  the  same  stupendous  system.  In  1789,  when  the  Constitution 
went  into  effect,  the  area  of  the  United  States  was  827,844  square 
miles.  By  the  addition  of  the  Louisiana  and  Oregon  tracts  in  1803,  this 
area  was  increased  by  1,171,931  square  miles.  The  Florida  purchase 
in  1819  added  50,268  square  miles;  the  acquisition  of  Texas  376,163 
square  miles;  the  Mexican  cession,  545,753  square  miles;  the  Gadsden 
purchase,  44,064  square  miles;  the  Alaska  purchase,  531,000  square 
miles,  with  the  last  extension  to  the  West  Indies  and  the  Pacific  islands. 

The  significant  fact  of  the  latest  movement  is  that  it  is  not  a  part  of 
the  slow  gain  of  territory  on  the  American  continent,  but  belongs  to 
the  momentous  system  of  empire-building,  and  is  a  reaching  out  for 


ASSASSINATION   OF  PRESIDENT   McKINLEY.  525 

markets  and  territory.  In  the  election  of  1900,  the  Republican  plat- 
form favored  expansion,  while  the  Democratic  opposed  "imperialism," 
and  favored  the  old  policy  of  "16  to  1."  The  leading  candidates  were 
the  same  as  in  1896,  and  again  the  Republicans  were  successful, 
William  McKinley  and  Theodore  Roosevelt  receiving  292  electoral 
votes  and  a  plurality  of  832,280,  as  against  155  electoral  votes  for 
William  Jennings  Bryan  and  Adlai  Stevenson. 

The  wonderful  prosperity  of  the  country  continued  and  the  second 
administration  of  President  McKinley,  despite  several  serious  labor 
strikes  in  different  parts  of  the  Union,  gave  promise  of  an  era  of  indus- 
trial progress  such  as  had  never  been  known  before.  The  Pan-Ameri- 
can Exposition,  one  of  the  grandest  exhibitions  in  our  history,  opened 
at  Buffalo,  on  May  20,  in  the  presence  of  more  than  40,000  visitors,  and 
during  the  six  months  that  the  gates  remained  open,  it  was  visited  by 
hundreds  of  thousands  from  all  parts  of  the  country  and  the  world. 

On  the  afternoon  of  September  6,  while  President  McKinley  was  in 
the  building  known  as  the  Temple  of  Music,  shaking  hands  with  the 
immense  throng  filing  in  front  of  him,  he  was  approached  by  a  man 
whose  right  hand  was  swathed  in  a  handkerchief,  as  if  it  were  hurt. 
When  about  to  salute  the  President,  he  whipped  out  a  small  revolver 
from  the  handkerchief  and  fired  two  shots  at  him,  both  of  which  took 
effect,  but  the  assassin  was  hurled  to  the  ground  and  disarmed  before 
he  could  use  the  weapon  again.  He  would  have  been  lynched  by  the 
infuriated  crowd  had  he  not  been  hurried  away  and  lodged  in  jail.  The 
President  received  instant  surgical  attention,  and  for  several  days  it 
was  believed  he  would  recover,  but  a  change  for  the  worse  took  place, 
and  he  peacefully  passed  away  at  a  quarter  past  two  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  September  14.  Vice-President  Roosevelt  was  immediately 
sworn  in  as  President,  and  the  wheels  of  government  moved  smoothly 
and  without  the  slightest  halt  or  friction.  The  assassin  was  an 
Anarchist,  named  Leon  Czolgosz,  a  native  of  Detroit  and  of  Polish 
descent.  He  was  regularly  tried,  found  guilty  and  executed  in  October 
following. 

President  McKinley  was  one  of  the  purest  of  patriots  and  ablest  of 
statesmen,  and  died  the  death  of  a  devout  Christian.  He  was  tenderly 
loved  and  mourned  by  the  whole  American  people,  who  have  at  last 
awakened  to  the  truth  that  our  laws  are  altogether  too  lenient  toward 
the  intolerable  pests  of  society  who  call  themselves  Anarchists,  and 
that  our  boasted  liberty  of  the  press  is  too  often  shameless  license. 
Surely  the  assassination  of  three  Presidents  of  the  United  States  is  a 
lesson  whose  awful  significance  cannot  pass  unheeded. 


W  LLIAM  MARCON'  NIKOLA  TES^A 

FAMOUS  INVENTORS  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 


AMERICAN   INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  NINETEENTH 

CENTURY 

The  Amazing  Extent  of  Discovery  and  Invention  During  the  Nineteenth  Century— 
The  First  American  Inventor— The  Law  of  1836 — Defect  of  the  Early  Patents— 
The  Majority  of  Patents  Worthless — Qualities  Necessary  in  Successful  Patents- 
Advice  to  Inventors — Why  Some  Inventions  have  Succeeded  and  Others  Failed 
— Benjamin  Franklin  and  Some  of  His  Inventions — Eli  Whitney  and  His  Cot- 
ton Gin — His  Success  in  Another  Line — Robert  Fulton  and  the  Steamboat — The 
Electromagnetic  Telegraph — Prof.  S.  F.  B.  Morse — His  Trials,  Pluck  and  Final 
Success — The  Sewing  Machine — Elias  Howe,  Jr. — India  Rubber — Charles  Good- 
year and  His  Discouragements  Before  He  Discovered  the  Vulcanizing  Process — 
The  McCormick  Reaper — John  Ericsson,  the  Swedish  Inventor,  and  Some  of  His 
Inventions — The  Monitor — Buttons — Matches — Homeopathy — Life  Insurance — 
Marine  Insurance — Natural  Oil  for  Lighting  Purposes — Telescope  Making — The 
Card  Machine  and  Improved  Lathe — Hoe's  Printing  Presses — The  Gimlet — 
Pointed  Screw — Typewriting  Machines — Anthracite  Coal — Ocean  Steam  Naviga- 
tion— The  First  Locomotive — Colt's  Revolver — The  Daguerreotype — Thomas  A. 
Edison — His  Wonderful  Discoveries  and  Inventions — Signor  Marconi  and  His 
Wireless  Telegraphy — Aerial  Navigation — The  Latest  Russian  and  German  At- 
tempts tc.  Solve  the  Problem — Liquefaction  of  Hydrogen — The  Telediagraph — 
The  X  Rays — Discovery  of  Prof.  Geo.  F.  Barker — Automobiles,  Motor-Cars  and 
Other  Automatic  Vehicles — The  Telephone — The  Phonograph — Other  Important 
Discoveries  Made  and  Vot  to  be  Made, 


NO  RECORD  o 
the  world's 
leading  events 
would  be  complete 
without  an  account 
of  the  wonderful  in- 
ventions and  discov- 
eries that  distin- 
guish it  more  than 
all  of  the  centuries 
that  have  gone  be- 
fore. Professor  llux- 
ley  said  in  1887,  in 
his  history  of  civili- 
zaHon,  that  the  in- 
crease of  industrial 


WATTS'   FIRST  EXPERIMENT  WITH  STEAM 

527 


528  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


production  by  the  application  of  machinery,  the  improvement  of  old 
technical  processes  and  the  invention  of  new  ones,  form  the  most 
salient  features  of  the  world's  progress  during  the  preceding  fifty  years. 
This  truth  becomes  more  marked  each  year,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  to-day  we  stand  on  the  edge  of  the  most  astounding  discoveries 
and  inventions  ever  conceived  by  man. 

Suppose  that  General  Washington  had  been  told  just  beforehisdeath 
that  there  were  persons  then  born  who  would  live  to  see  people  whirled 
across  the  country  at  the  rate  of  seventy  miles  an  hour,  and  with  com- 
paratively greater  safety  than  by  old-fashioned  stage  coach;  that  mag- 
nificent floating  palaces  would  steam  from  one  side  of  the  Atlantic  to  the 
other  in  five  days;  that  a  message  would  be  sent  around  the  world  in 
the  space  of  a  few  minutes;  that  a  man  wrould  sit  in  his  office  in  New 
York  and  talk  with  his  friend  in  Chicago,  each  recognizing  the  other's 
voice,  in  as  familiar  converse  as  if  the  two  were  in  the  same  room;  that 
words  spoken  by  a  person  could  be  put  in  a  box  and  kept  for  hundreds 
of  years,  and  brought  out  and  heard  whenever  his  descendants  desired; 
that  persons  would  talk  with  one  another  at  sea  and  through  miles  of 
space  without  any  other  medium  than  the  air  itself;  that  missiles  weigh- 
ing a  thousand  pounds  would  work  destruction  among  the  enemy  ten 
miles  away;  that  ships  would  be  shielded  by  impenetrable  armor,  as 
men  were  shielded  in  the  olden  times; — that  these  and  still  more  mar- 
velous things  would  come  to  pass  before  the  close  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  why,  the  Father  of  his  Country  would  have  pitied  the  madman 
who  uttered  the  wild  prophecies. 

But  without  entering  the  limitless  field  of  speculation  over  what  is 
likely  to  be  achieved  in  the  near  future,  let  us  note  some  of  the  most 
notable  exploits  of  Americans  in  the  past  century. 

In  order  to  understand  the  inventive  genius  of  our  countrymen,  we 
sball  have  to  glance  at  certain  events  of  an  earlier  date  than  the  period 
named.  The  first  inventor  in  the  colonies  was  Joseph  Jencks  of  Lynn, 
Massachusetts.  At  that  time,  patents  of  course  were  granted  by  the 
sovereign  power  of  England  and  Jencks'  was  for  "an  application  of 
water  power  to  mills."  His  most  notable  invention  was  the  grass  scythe, 
which,  practically  unchanged,  is  used  today  in  America  and  England. 
This  invention  was  considered  so  valuable  that  the  patent  was  withheld 
for  nine  years,  but  was  granted  in  1652.  The  first  American  patent  was 
obtained  by  Samuel  Hopkins,  July  10,  1790,  for  a  new  method  of  mak- 


'AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


529 


ing  pot-  and  pearl-ashes,  and  within  the  same  year  two  more  patents 
were  taken  out.  It  was  on  April  10, 1790,  that  the  first  American  patent 
law  was  passed,  under  which  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Secretary  of 
War  and  the  Attorney-General  composed  the  court  that  decided  the 
question  of  the  issuance  of  patents.  Under  this  law,  fifty-seven  patents 
were  granted. 

Several  changes  were  made  in  th^  law,  February  19,  1793,  and  thus 
modified  it  lasted  until  1836,  by  which  time  nearly  ten  thousand  patents 
had  been  issued.  It  was  the  law  made  in  the  latter  year  that  ushered 


THE  PATENT  OFFICE — WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

in  the  true  era  of  American  invention,  so  that  to-day  more  than  six 
hundred  thousand  patents  have  been  issued  by  our  Patent  Office. 

Although  the  subject  does  not  properly  come  under  the  heading  of 
this  chapter,  the  place  is  appropriate  for  some  general  statements 
regarding  American  inventions,  for  it  may  be  truly  said  that  we  are  a 
nation  of  inventors  and  some  of  the  most  ingenious  and  useful  con- 
trivances ever  evolved  from  the  human  brain  are  the  products  of  our 
countrymen. 

Previous  to  the  year  1836,  a  patent  lost  much  of  its  value,  because, 


530 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


as  in  the  early 
days  in  England, 
the  granting  of  a  patent 
was  not  actual  proof  of  its 
novelty.  The  owner  was  compelled 
to  make  out  and  maintain  this  claim 
in  the  courts.  This  defect,  almost  fatal 
in  its  operations,  was  removed  in  the 
year  named,  so  that  a  patent  acquired  a 
commercial  value  from  the  hour  it  was 
allowed.  Now,  it  may  be  set  down  as 
a  fact  that  not  one  patent  out  of  a 
hundred  has  the  pecuniary  worth  of  the 
paper  upon  which  the  handsome  certifi- 
cate is  printed.  Sometimes  this  is  not 
because  the  patent  does  not  possess  a 
certain  value,  but  because  it  is  not 
handled  with  business  judgment.  In  the 
majority  of  cases,  however,  the  thing  pat- 
ented is  absolutely  worthless  and  often 
ridiculous.  Our  Government  is  kind  enough 
to  grant  a  patent  for  almost  any  and  every- 
thing, which  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  the 
Patent  Office  is  the  only  department  that  is 
run  at  a  profit.  To  illustrate:  Among  the 
many  absurd  patents  in  the  files  of  the 
department  is  one  for  an  illuminated  cat. 
It  was  to  be  made  of  metal,  with  a  light  inside.  The  blazing  eyes  and 
mouth,  it  was  believed,  would  either  scare  to  death  all  rats  and  mice 
that  saw  it,  or  frighten  them  into  behaving  themselves.  Another  patent 
was  for  fans  to  be  attached  to  hunting  dogs'  tails,  so  as  to  make  it  easier 
for  them  to  turn  sharp  corners.  Another  was  an  incubator,  by  which 


BEN   hnn  ..--.  «  a   FIRST   EXPERIMENT 
WITH  ELECTRICITY 


'AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY, 


531 


when  a  hen  laid  an  egg  it  would  slip  into  a  receptacle  out  of  sight  of  the 
hen.  When  she  began  to  cackle  and  looked  around  and  saw  no  egg,  she 
would  conclude  that  a  mistake  had  been  made  and  would  proceed  to  lay 
another  egg,  and  so  on  ad  infinitum  until  it  may  be  said  she  had  wholly 
"laid  herself"  away,  brought  great  profit  to  her  owner  and  disastrous 
consequence  to  herself.  Another  patent  was  for  a  plow,  whose  hollow 
beam  was  filled  with  grape  and  canister  shot,  so  that  the  western  plow- 
man, if  attacked  by  Indians  while  at  work  in  the  field,  could  detach  his 
horses,  whirl  his  plow  around  and  open  his  battery  on  the  red  men. 

A  Patent  Office  firm  in  Washington,  in  the  course  of  a"  few  months, 
secured  240  patents  for  their  clients,  of  which  not  a  single  one  was  ever 


THE  FIRST  COTTON  GIN 


put  on  the  market,  and  yet  at  intervals,  as  I  shall  soon  proceed  to  show, 
patents  that  are  worth  millions  are  taken  out  by  some  fortunate 
genius. 

Just  here  I  cannot  refrain  from  giving  some  advice  to  would-be 
inventors,  for  I  claim  to  be  somewhat  of  an  expert  in  that  line,  my 
experience  having  cost  me  no  inconsiderable  sum. 

A  valuable  patent  must  possess  three  positive  qualities.  First,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  it  must  be  better  than  the  article  it  is  designed  to 
supplant;  second,  it  should  be  cheaper;  third,  it  must  meet  a  general 


532  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

want.  These  qualities  must  be  accompanied  by  the  indispensable  one 
of  good  business  management. 

The  country  has  been  plagued  for  years  by  large  numbers  of  swin- 
dling concerns  who  have  grown  wealthy  through  the  credulity  and  inno- 
cence of  inventors.  If  you  secure  a.  patent,  no  matter  how  trifling,  your 
mail  will  be  burdened  for  weeks  by  letters  and  circulars  from  firms  who 
for  a  fee  make  the  most  alluring  promises  of  harvesting  a  fortune  for 
you.  I  recall  one  letter  which  announced  to  me  that  the  "Board  of  Ex- 
aminers" of  a  company  had  unanimously  decided  my  patent  to  be  valua- 
ble, and  that  by  advertising  through  them  I  was  sure  of  big  results. 
That  "Board  of  Examiners"  consisted  of  one  man  who  wrote  me  the 
letter,  and  who,  had  he  secured  my  fee,  would  have  quietly  pocketed  it, 
grinned  and  said  to  himself,  "Another  gudgeon  hooked." 

It  is  not  long  ago  that  one  of  these  pestilent  concerns  was  broken 
up  by  the  government  in  Washington.  It  had  made  thousands  of 
dollars  by  its  outrageous  methods.  One  of  the  firm  facetiously  re- 
marked: "There  is  a  fool  born  every  minute  and  why  shouldn't  we  get 
part  of  the  benefit  from  roping  them  in?" 

Sometimes,  after  your  patent  is  granted,  a  firm  will  offer  to  secure 
patents  in  foreign  countries  on  your  "very  valuable  invention,"  if  you 
will  send  them  a  liberal  fee,  which  of  course  is  specified.  This  is  a  swin- 
dle, for,  after  you  have  obtained  an  American  patent,  you  cannot  secure 
a  foreign  one.  Any  person  living  in  a  foreign  country,  who  chooses  to 
do  so,  can  patent  your  contrivance  in  his  own  name.  The  only  way 
by  which  a  foreign  patent  can  be  secured  is  by  allowing  your  inven- 
tion to  lie  dormant  in  the  archives  in  Washington,  after  being  notified 
of  its  being  granted,  until  the  foreign  patent  is  secured.  In  conclusion, 
I  would  say  that  if  you  should  ever  invent  something  which  you  think 
useful,  first  submit  it  to  trustworthy  friends,  get  their  judgment  and 
suggestions,  and  then  consult  some  honest,  trustworthy  agent  (for  there 
are  a  few  such  here  and  there),  and  be  guided  by  his  advice.  If  he  tells 
you  there  is  "nothing  in  it,"  don't  go  any  further;  if  he  recommends  you 
to  go  ahead,  think  twice  before  you  follow  his  counsel,  and  then  spend 
a  good  deal  of  time  in  perfecting  your  idea,  and  don't  indulge  in  air- 
castle  building  upon  your  future  prospects. 

Let  me  quote  from  an  interesting  article  in  the  New  York  Sun  on 
"The  Lottery  of  Patents": 

"No  matter  what  your  theories  may  be,  nothing  but  the  world's  mar- 


AMERICAN  INyENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


533 


THE   FIRST   STEAMBOAT 


U»M      ran 

the  value  of  a  pat- 
ent. Some  of  the 
most  promising  in- 
ventions have  failed 
from  somevery 
simple,  unforeseen 
cause.  As  an  ex- 
ample, take  the  case 
of  the  man  who  in- 
vented a  telephone 
system  by  which  it 
was  possible  to  hold 
communication  with 
ships  at  sea  with- 
out any  direct  connection  with  the  shore  itself.  A  vessel  might  be 
passing  Fire  Island  ten  miles  out  at  sea  and  a  man  on  shore  could  talk 
to  the  captain  through  an  ordinary  telephone  transmitter  just  as  if  he 
had  been  connected  by  the  central  office  in  the  ordinary  way  on  shore. 
Wliy  was  not  this  invention  worth  millions?  Simply  because  there 
was  no  way  by  which  the  man  on  the  shore  could  ring  up  the  man  on  the 
ship.  If  he 
happened  to 
be  listening 
with  the  re- 
ceiver at  his 
ear  he  could 
hear  and 
talk  to  the 
man  on  the 
•shore,  but 
could  not 
ring  a  bell. 
"Strange  as 
it  may  seem 
some  very 
large  for- 
tunes have  THE  MODERN  OCEAN-GOING  STEAMER  "CITY  OF  PARIS 


534 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


been  made  out  of  patents  which  never  existed.  The  squeezer  mark  on 
playing  cards  is  a  case  in  point.  This  mark  is  the  little  index  of  the  size 
and  suit  which  is  placed  on  the  upper  corner  of  each  card.  There  never 
was  any  valid  patent  on  that  device,  although  two  manufacturing  con- 
cerns controlled  the  market  with  it  for  twenty  years.  One  of  them  was 
using  it  to  such  good  purpose  that  he  was  driving  his  competitors  out  of 
business,  and  one  of  his  rivals  determined  to  spend  a  little  money  to  see 
if  it  was  worth  while  to  fight  it.  What  he  discovered  led  him  to  go  to  the 
fortunate  owner  of  the  disputed  patent  and  show  his  hand.  Instead 
of  going  to  law  about  it,  he  proposed  to  keep  the  matter  quiet  and  to 
draw  up  an  agreement,  which  should  be  published  far  and  wide,  in 
which  he  contracted  to  pay  a  royalty  from  then  on,  it  being  understood 
that  there  was  to  be  no  royalty,  but  that  the  agreement  was  to  be  used 
as  a  big  bluff  to  keep  the  rest  of  the  trade  from  making  any  inquiries 
on  their  own  account.  When  the  patent  should  have  expired  the  rivals 
looked  it  up  and  found  to  their  surprise  that  there  was  no  patent  to  ex- 
pire, and  that  an  invention  at  one  time  rated  as  worth  at  least  $2,000,000 
had  always  been  public  property 

"It  is  very  difficult  to  say  what 
are  the  elements  which  go  to  make  a 
patent  successful.  There  is  a  great 
deal  of  luck  in  it  in  the  first  place, 
and  there  is  a  great  deal  more  in  the 
way  the  patent  is  handled  in  the 
second  place.  The  little  rubber  stop- 
per with  the  wire  lever  attached  to 
it,  which  is  now  used  on  every  beer 
bottle,  is  a  good  example  of  fine 
business  management  in  the  handling 
of  an  apparently  trifling  invention. 
The  endless  difficulties  and  disap- 
pointments of  the  Holland  torpedo 
boat  people  are  a  good  example  of 
hard  luck.  Some  very  valuable  in- 
ventions, through  bad  management 
chiefly,  have  been  sold  for  a  mere 
song.  Every  one  knows  the  hooked 
SAMUEL  F.  B.  MORSE  eyelet  which  is  now  universal  on 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


535 


boots  and  shoes.  The  man  that  invented  it  found  that  none  of  the 
shoe  companies  would  take  the  thing  up  unless  it  had  a  monopoly 
of  it,  and  that  they  regarded  it  largely  as  a  freak  idea,  which  it 
would  take  expensive  machinery  to  make,  even  for  a  test,  and,  if 
it  did  not  go,  they  said,  they  would  have  on  hand  not  only  this  ma- 
chinery but  a  lot  of  unsalable  boots  and  shoes.  The  inventor  finally 
told  a  promoter  to  get  what  he  could  for  it,  and  take  half  for  his  trouble. 
It  is  said  that  $600  was  the  sum  realized  by  the  inventor,  while  the 
profits  to  the  manufacturers  have  run  into  the  hundreds  of  thousands 
even*  vear. 


NTERIOR   OF   MODERN   TELEUKAPM 


"Some  inventions  drag  along  for  years  without  getting  to  a  paying 
stage,  and  then  suddenly  make  fortunes  for  their  owners  when  the  pat- 
ent is  almost  run  out.  The  typewriter  is  an  example  of  this  thing.  The 
men  who  believed  in  it  had  many  reasons  for  giving  up  all  hope  of  its 
ultimate  success.  The  man  who  had  the  general  agency  for  the  whole 
South  in  1877  sold  only  four  machines  in  a  year,  three  of  them  in  one 
town,  Iluntsville,  Ala.  It  was  not  until  the  most  valuable  part  of  the 
patents  had  expired  that  anyone  made  any  money  on  the  typewriter. 
Bell  offered  to  sell  a  half  interest  in  his  telephone  to  his  next-door  neigh- 
bor for  $1,000,  and  the  neighbor  laughed  at  the  absurdity  of  paying  such 
a  price  for  an  interest  in  a  freak  scientific  toy. 


53  C 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


"Speaking  of  Bell's  telephone,  it  is  not  generally  known  that  he 
came  very  near  losing  all  his  English  patent  rights  and  would  have  done 
so  but  for  a  most  remarkable  piece  of  luck.  At  the  time  of  the  tele- 
phone's invention  Lord  Kelwiri  was  in  this  country,  and  he  took  back 
with  him  to  Scotland  one  of  the  crude  instruments  which  Bell  had 
made,  intending  to  exhibit  it  to  his  college  classes  as  an  American  curi- 
osity. At  that  time  the  transmitter  had  a  spiral  spring  on  the  upper 


THE  FIRST  REAPER 


side,  and  while  the  model  was  knocking  about  among  the  scientist's  bag- 
gage in  its  journey  across  the  ocean,  this  spring  somehow  got  bent 
upward.  When  Lord  Kelwin  came  to  give  the  promised  exhibition  the 
thing  would  not  work,  because  the  spring  wras  bent  up  too  much.  It  is 
almost  impossible  to  believe,  but  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact,  that  it  never 
occurred  to  the  giant  intellect  of  this  great  scientist  to  press  that  spring 
down  again,  and  he  had  to  apologize  to  his  audience  for  the  failure  of 
the  much-advertised  experiment.  A  publication  previous  to  applica- 
tion for  a  patent  is  a  bar  in  England,  and  when  the  great  trial  to  settle 
the  validity  of  the  Bell  patents  came  up  over  there,  it  was  sought  to 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


537 


A  HARVESTING  SCENE  OF  TO-DAY 


THE  MODERN  CUTTER  AMD  BINDER  OF  CORN 


538  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

prove  this  previous  publication,  and  this  lecture  was  a  case  in  point, 
but  it  was  conclusively  proved  that  there  had  been  no  publication  in 
this  lecture,  because  the  model  would  not  work.  Had  Lord  Kelwin 
pressed  down  that  little  spring  and  shown  those  Scotch  laddies  how 
the  telephone  worked,  it  would  have  cost  the  Bell  company  many  mill- 
ions of  dollars  and  made  telephones  very  cheap  in  England. 

"The  reason  for  failure  in  patents  is  very  curious  in  some  cases. 
Sometimes  the  defect  is  in  the  invention  itself,  sometimes  in  the  man- 
agement after  the  patent  is  issued.  The  trouble  with  many  inventors 
is  that  they  have  no  scientific  training,  and  the  machines  that  they  put 
on  paper  are  simply  dreams,  and  they  spend  their  lives  in  the  pursuit 
of  phantoms  which  any  well  trained  machinist  could  tell  them  were 
illusions.  Perpetual  motion,  air  ships  and  things  of  that  kind  seem  to 
have  a  special  attraction  for  unbalanced  minds.  In  air  compressing 
machines,  endless  time  and  money  have  been  wasted  by  men  who  did 
not  know  enough  about  the  subject  to  be  aware  that  it  heats  air  to  com- 
press it  and  that  when  it  expands  again  it  is  cold. 

"Most  successful  inventors  are  men  who  have  been  brought  up  in 
connection  with  the  business  to  which  their  invention  is  to  be  applied, 
or  have  at  least  made  themselves  familiar  with  the  laws  governing  the 
processes  which  they  seek  to  improve.  There  are  cases  in  which  in- 
ventors have  discovered  new  laws  or  new  applications  of  old  ones,  espe- 
cially in  chemical  processes.  The  Bessemer  converter  is  a  familiar  ex- 
ample. The  cyanide  process  of  washing  gold  and  the  manufacture  of 
acetylene  gas  are  others.  Some  inventors  have  had  courage  enough  to 
dispute  the  established  facts  of  science,  as  in  the  case  of  some  recent 
experiments  in  fog  signaling,  in  which  the  inventor  used  a  principle 
which  was  denied  by  such  eminent  authorities  as  Tj'ndall  and  Prof. 
Henry.  The  funny  part  of  it  was  that  the  inventor  was  right.  The 
most  learned  men  sometimes  make  very  curious  mistakes.  Twenty-five 
years  ago,  when  the  curved  ball  was  introduced  into  baseball,  it  was 
pronounced  by  scientists  as  an  optical  illusion.  The  writer  was  present 
when  three  posts  were  driven  into  the  diamond  on  the  ball  grounds  at 
Cincinnati,  and  a  ball  pitched  round  the  middle  post  to  convince  people 
of  the  truth  of  what  is  now  regarded  as  a  very  common  phenomenon. 

"The  elements  of  a  successful  invention  are  very  simple,  utility, 
simplicity  and  commercial  practicability  being  the  things  to  be  consid- 
ered. A  great  many  ingenious  things  fail  because  they  are  attempts  to 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


539 


create  a  want,  instead  of  filling  one  that  exists.  The  simplest  inven- 
tions are  the  best  money  makers,  because  complicated  machines  cost 
time  and  money  to  perfect  them.  Any  one  who  can  invent  a  process 
which  will  save  half  a  cent  a  ton  on  the  present  system  of  loading  coal 
into  ocean  steamers  can  sell  his  invention  for  $1,000,000  tomorrow.  It 
sounds  easy,  but  suppose  you  try  it. 

"The  great  trouble  with  simple  inventions  is  that  they  are  so  obvious, 
when  once  published,  that  the  inventor  will  probably  find  a  great  many 
persons  to  dispute  his 
title  to  originality.  As 
an  example,  take  the 
rubber  tip  on  a  lead 
pencil.  Faber  spent 
thousands  of  dollars 
trying  to  establish  the 
validity  of  a  title  to 
that  patent,  but  in 
vain.  Greene,  the  re- 
formed gambler,  was 
the  first  to  make  these 
tips,  and  he  depended 
on  the  proceeds  of 
their  manufacture  for 
a  living  for  some  time 
after  he  quit  gam- 
bling, Andrew  Dough- 
erty, the  card  manu- 
facturer, providing 
him  with  the  neces- 
sary tools  to  cut  the 
rubber,  and  helped 
him  along  all  he  could. 

Greene  was  never  able 

to  substantiate  his  right  as  the  original  inventor  of  the  device,  and  he  is 
now  an  object  of  charity  in  the  Soldiers'  Home  in  Dayton. 

"A  great  many  inventions  have  stopped  short  with  the  original  con- 
ception, the  inventor  having  no  power  in  handling  detail  so  as  to  carry 
out  the  original  idea  in  a  practical  way.  The  Bessemer  process  of  con- 


»•  ••  NAVAL  OBSERVATORY,  WASH.NGTON,  D.  c. 


540 


'AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


verting  steel  is  extremely  simple,  blowing  hot  air  through  the  molten 
metal.  Just  sit  down  and  get  out  the  drawings  for  a  machine  which 
will  carry  out  this  idea,  especially  the  arrangements  for  controlling  the 
supply  of  air  that  is  admitted  to  the  converter,  and  see  how  poon  you  will 
find  that  the  first  idea  is  a  small  part  of  the  invention  as  a  whole.  The 
use  of  compressed  air  as  a  motive  power  was  understood  and  appreciated 
thirty  years  ago,  but  no  one  could  invent  a  governor  which  would  con- 


OCTUPLE  PRINTING   PRESS  AND   FOLDER 

THIS  PRESS  PRINTS   96,000  8-PAGE  PAPERS  IN  ONE  HOUR—FOLDED  AND  COUNTED 

trol  it,  although  hundreds  of  patents  were  taken  out  which  professed 
to  do  so.  The  power  of  the  steam  from  a  kettle  was  evident  to  Watts 
long  before  he  could  devise  a  means  of  utilizing  it.  The  combination  of 
the  piston  and  the  slide  valve,  which  look  so  simple  to  us  now,  was  not 
worked  out  in  a  day. 

"It  is  a  common  practice  to  speak  contemptuously  of  inventors  on 
account  of  their  exaggerated  notions  of  the  value  of  their  ideas.  When 
the  invention  is  obviously  a  delusion  this  is  quite  natural,  but  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  without  this  infatuation  for  the  creatures  of  their 
brains,  inventors  would  be  much  more  easily  discouraged  than  they  are, 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


541 


and  many  of  the  most  valuable  inventions  might  be  lost.  The  tenacity 
with  which  some  of  them  cling  to  their  ideals  until  they  finally  force 
their  adoption  upon  the  world,  almost  amounts  to  inspiration.  It 
seems  born  in  some  men  to  fight  harder  for  the  children  of  their  brains 
than  for  their  families,  and  it  seems  a  pity  that  their  reward  is  not  often 
greater  than  it  is." 

The  most  famous  American  inventor  of  the  eighteenth  century  was 
Benjamin  Franklin,  who,  next  to  Washington,  was  the  most  famous 
American.  Had  he  lived  a  hundred  years  later,  he  would  have  rivalled 
Edison,  Marconi  and  Tesla,  but  a  noticeable  fact  about  this  great  man  is 
that,  though  he  made  a  great  many  inventions  and  discoveries,  he  never 
asked  for  a  patent.  His  explanation  was  that,  since  he  enjoyed  the  ben- 
efits of  the  ideas  of  other  persons,  there  was  no  reason  why  he  should  not 
give  his  own  ideas  to  mankind  without  cost. 

One  of  Franklin's  most  popular  inventions  was  the  stove  named  for 
him,  and  which  is  still  in  general  use.  He  made  a  present  of  it  to  an  old 
friend,  an  iron  founder,  who  devoted  his  whole  business  to  its  manufac- 
ture. An  ironmpnger  in  London  se- 
cured a  patent  for  the  same  stove 
and  built  up  a  fortune.  Among  the 
many  achievements  of  Franklin 
may  be  mentioned:  The  founding 
of  the  Philadelphia  Library, 
the  parent  of  hundreds  of 
similar  libraries;  the  crea- 
tion of  the  postoffice  system 
of  America;  improvements 
in  ventilation  and  the  build- 
ing of  chimneys;  the  dis- 
covery, by  means  of  the  kite, 
that  natural  and  artificial 
electricity  are  the  same;  the 
founding  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  the 
first  organization  of  the  stu- 
dents of  science  in  America,; 

the     advantage     Of     building          THg  LINOTYPE.    THIS  I8  A  TYPE-MAKING  AS  WELL  AS  TYPE. 

*Vnrv«    with    Tvntpr  tio-ht    rnm-  SETTING  MACHINE,  TURNU.G  OUT  A  LINE  OF  TYPE  IN  A  SOLID 

snips    Wltn    waier-ugnt    com-  PIECE,  IN  ANY  LENGTH  FROM  ONE  TO  FIVE  INCHES. 


542 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


partments;  of  using  oil  as  a  means  of  soothing  dangerous  seas;  the 
invention  of  the  lightning  rod,  which  has  saved  numberless  lives  and 
untold  millions  of  property. 

Eli  Whitney  was  born  in  Massachusetts  in  1765,  and  at  an  early  age 
showed  himself  gifted  with  a  remarkable  mechanical  genius.  When 

only  twelve  years  old  he  made,  un- 
assisted, an  excellent  fiddle.  About 
the  same  time,  when  his  father  was 
absent  at  church,  he  took  his  watch 
apart,  examined  its  construction  in 
every  detail,  and  then  replaced  all 
the  exquisite  mechanism  with  such 
perfect  skill  that  his  father  never 
suspected  what  had  been  done, 
which  was  a  fortunate  thing  for  the 
lad's  physical  being. 

When   in    Yale   College,   young 
A  MODERN  TYPEWRITER  Whitney  repaired  the  delicate  philo- 

sophical apparatus.  After  his  graduation,  he  went  South  and  engaged 
in  teaching,  boarding  with  the  widow  of  the  famous  General  Nathaniel 
Greene,  of  the  Revolution.  He  displayed  his  skill  in  making  several  un- 
important contrivances  for  Mrs.  Greene,  who  one  day  asked  him  to 
invent  a  machine  that  would  clean  the  seed  from  cotton.  At  that  time 
it  took  a  woman  au  entire  day  to  separate  one  pound  of  the  clean  staple 
from  the  seed,  the  work  being  so  tedious  and  costly  that  there  was  no 
profit  in  the  cultivation  of  cotton. 

Whitney  set  to  work.  A  neighbor  named  Miller  encouraged  him, 
and  gave  him  a  room  in  his  house  to  carry  on  his  experiments.  Whit- 
ney was  under  the  disadvantage  of  having  to  make  his  own  tools  and 
draw  his  own  wire,  for  there  was  nothing  of  the  kind  in  Savannah.  By 
the  close  of  1793,  the  machine  had  progressed  far  enough  to  prove  that 
it  was  a  success. 

Until  quite  recently,  every  applicant  for  a  patent  was  obliged  to  sub- 
mit a  working  model  to  the  Patent  Office.  News  of  what  Whitney  was 
doing  leaked  out  and  caused  great  excitement  in  the  community.  One 
night  a  party  of  knaves  broke  into  the  building,  stole  the  machine,  and 
from  it  made  and  put  several  in  operation  before  Whitney  could  com- 
plete his  second  model. 


'AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


543 


The  story  that  follows  is  a  shameful  one.  Whitney  was  swindled 
right  and  left,  while  the  South  reaped  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars 
from  his  ideas.  His  patent  was  infringed  by  every  one  who  chose  to  in- 
vest a  few  dollars,  and  when  Whitney  brought  suit,  as  he  did  repeatedly 
and  at  great  expense,  the  prejudiced  juries,  despite  the  instructions  of 

the  judges,  invariably 
decided  against  him. 
One  time,  when  he  was 
laboring  hard  to  prove 
that  his  invention  had 

i4  Mb^Jfl  ™fr  H  been    used    in    Georgia, 

and  while  it  was  stren- 
uously denied,  there  were 
three  separate  machines 
in  operation  w'ithin  fifty 
yards  of  the  court  house> 
and  the  sound  of  the 
rattling  wheels  and  ma- 


chinery  came 
through  the  win- 
ilows.  In  1791,  the 
exportation  of  cot- 
ton '  was  189,500 
pounds;  twelve  years 
later,  under  the  im- 
pulse of  the  cotton 
gin  ("gin"  is  an  ab- 
breviation Of  en-  THE  FtRST  LOCOMOTIVE  "JOHN  BULL,"  NOW  AT  THE  NATIONAL 

gine"),  which  enabled  MUSEUM-  WASHINGTON,  D.  c. 

a  man  with  the  aid  of  two-horse  power  to  clean  five  pounds  of  cotton 
a  day,  it  increased  to  41,000,000  pounds.  It  made  cotton  the  leading 
industry  of  the  South,  and  added  billions  to  her  wealth.  It  has  been 
said  that  but  for  the  cotton  gin,  there  would  not  have  been  a  war  for 


544 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


RUSSIAN   REGULATION 
RI.-LE 


I.      READY  TO   LOAD 
2.      READY   TO  FIRZ 


the  Union,  since  the  South  would  never  have  been  strong  enough  to 
attempt  such  a  war. 

Whitney's  patent  was  so  prodigiously  valuable  that  it  was  impos- 
sible for  him  to  collect  a  hundredth  part  of  his  royalties.  South  Caro- 
lina finally  agreed  to  pay  him  $50,000  for  the  patent  rights  for  the 
State,  but  paid  only  a  part.  North  Carolina  laid  a  tax  upon  the  saws 
used  by  the  gins,  but  all  the  profits  received  by  Whitney  would  not  pay 
more  than  a  fractional  part  of  the  expense  to  which  he  had  been  sub- 
jected, while,  if  he  had  received  all  his  dues,  he  would  have  become  a 
modern  Croesus. 


UNITED  STATES  REGULATION  KRAG-JORGENSEN  RIFLE 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


545 


But  there  was  one  thing  that  no  man  could  steal  from  Whitney:  that 
was  his  brains,  and,  instead  of  becoming  soured  and  discouraged,  he 
turned  his  thoughts  in  other  channels.  He  established,  in  1798,  near 
New  Haven,  the  first  arms  factory  in  the  United  States,  and  furnished 
the  Government  with  an  excellent  quality  of  firearms.  He  was  the  first 
one  to  construct  all  the  parts  of  guns  after  a  mathematically  exact 
model,  so  that  any  injured  portion  could  be  immediately  replaced  from 
the  general  stock.  Whit- 
ney acquired  a  comfort- 
able fortune,  and  died  in 
1825.  Robert  Fulton  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania,  in 
the  same  year  with  Eli 
Whitney.  He  showed 
marked  talent  for  draw- 
ing in  his  youth,  and  at 
the  age  of  seventeen 
earned  considerable 
money  from  painting.  His 
ability  attracted  the  attention  of 
critics,  who  urged  him  to  go  to 
England  and  study  under  Ben- 
jamin West,  the  most  famous 
artist  of  his  time.  West  became 
so  interested  in  the  young  Amer- 
ican that  he  took  him  to  his  house, 
where  he  lived  several  years.  Ful- 
ton's letters  show  that  as  early  as  1793  he  had  become  interested  in  the 
project  of  propelling  vessels  by  steam,  though  he  engaged  in  canal  navi- 
gation and  several  other  branches  of  industry  which  enabled  him  to 
secure  a  number  of  patents. 

In  1797,  Fulton  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  well-known  American, 
Joel  Barlow,  and  resided  several  years  with  him  in  Paris.  The  two  ex- 
perimented with  a  design  for  sending  packages  of  gunpowder  a  distance 
under  water  and  then  exploding  them.  This  was  the  germ  of  the  tor- 
pedo projectiles.  They  met  with  considerable  success,  and  Fulton 
applied  to  the  French  Directory  for  their  help,  but  they  rejected  his 
plans.  He  improved  his  invention  and  offered  it  to  the  English  Govern- 


THE  SPENCERIAN  RIFLE 

READY  FOR  FIRING 
2.  AFTER  FIRING — READY  TO  DROP  DIS- 
CHARGED CARTRIDGE 


54G  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

ment,  which  declined  it.  The  official  report  shows  that  in  July,  1801, 
he  embarked  with  three  companions  on  board  of  a  submarine  boat  he 
had  constructed,  in  the  harbor  of  Brest,  descended  to  the  depth  of 
twenty-five  feet,  and  remained  below  the  surface  for  an  hour.  The 
craft  was  turned  around  under  water,  and  in  seven  minutes  traveled  a 
distance  of  one-third  of  a  mile.  He  improved  his  invention,  but  it  did 
not  fully  meet  the  expectations  of  the  French  Government. 

By  this  time  England  concluded  that  this  young  American  had 
reached  the  "danger  point"  in  his  invention,  and  that  it  was  wise  to  give 
him  attention.  The  British  Minister  asked  him  to  come  to  England, 
and  Fulton  went  to  London  in  the  summer  of  1804.  Although  he  dem- 
onstrated the  practicability  of  his  invention,  it  afterward  became  clear 
that  the  British  Government  never  intended  to  adopt  it,  but  was  seeking 
to  keep  it  out  of  the  hands  of  other  nations.  Growing  disgusted,  Fulton 
sailed  for  his  own  country,  where  he  arrived  early  in  the  year  1807. 

For  a  time  he  gave  his  energies  to  the  development  of  his  engines  for 
submarine  warfare,  but  appreciation  was  so  slight  that  he  turned  them 
to  the  problem  of  navigation  by  steam.  In  these  efforts  he  received 
much  help  and  encouragement  from  Chancellor  Livingston,  of  New 
Jersey,  who  had  already  made  a  number  of  interesting  experiments. 
Fulton  toiled  hard  in  the  completion  of  his  first  steamboat,  which  was 
built  at  the  shipyard  of  Charles  Brown  on  East.Biver.  It  was  nearly 
twenty  feet  wide  and  more  than  a  hundred  feet  long,  with  unprotected 
side  wheels,  and  a  sheet  iron  boiler  and  engine  that  had  been  brought 
from  England.  It  was  named  the  Katherine  of  Clermont,  though  gen- 
erally referred  to  as  the  Clermont.  Of  the  hundreds  gathered  on  the 
shore  on  that  memorable  day  in  August,  1807,  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  a  score  really  believed  the  experiment  was  likely  to  succeed. 
The  common  name  for  the  boat  was  "Fulton's  Folly,"  and  there  was  all 
kinds  of  jeering  remarks  and  no  end  to  ridicule  as  the  hour  approached 
for  starting;  but  these  voices  were  mute  when  the  boat  was  seen  to 
move  steadily  forward  through  the  water,  with  increasing  speed,  and 
then  all  expressed  their  wondering  admiration  and  dcl;ght.  In  a  letter 
to  his  friend,  Joel  Barlow,  Fulton  thus  refers  to  this  incident: 

"My  steamboat  voyage  to  Albany  and  back  has  turned  out  rather 
more  favorable  than  I  had  calculated.  The  distance  from  New  York 
to  Albany  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles;  I  ran  it  up  in  thirty-two  hours, 
and  down  in  thirty.  I  had  a  light  breeze  against  me  the  whole  way, 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


547 


both  going  and  coming,  and  the  voyage  has  been  performed  wholly  by 
the  power  of  the  steam  engine.  I  overtook  many  sloops  and  schooners 
beating  to  windward,  and  parted  with  them  as  if  they  had  been  at  an- 
chor. The  power  of  propelling  boats  by  steam  is  now  fully  proved. 
The  morning  I  left  New  York  there  were  not,  perhaps,  thirty  persons  in 

the  city  who  believed  that 
the  boat  wrould  even  move 
a  mile  an  hour,  or  be  of 
the  least  utility;  and 
while  we  were  putting  off 
from  the  wharf,  which 
was  crowded  with  spec- 
tators, I  heard  a  number 
of  sarcastic  remarks.  This 
is  the  way  in  which  ignor- 
ant men  compliment  what 
they  call  philosophers  and 
projectors.  Having  em- 
ployed much  time,  money 
and  zeal  in  accomplishing 
this  work  it  gives  me,  as 
it  will  you,  great  pleasure 
to  see  it  fully  answer  my 
expectations."  While  giving  Fulton  full  credit  for  his  achievement,  it 
has  been  established  beyond  question  that  John  Fitch,  born  in  1743  and 
died  in  1798,  propelled  a  boat  by  steam  on  the  Delaware  in  1785,  while 
James  Rumsey,  of  Maryland,  invented  a  steamboat  in  1786  (Washington 
himself  being  interested  in  the  project),  but  died  in  1792,  before  he  could 
complete  his  experiments.  Fitch's  claims  were  declared  as  fully 
proven  by  the  courts,  but  Fulton  was  the  first  to  put  these  ideas  to  prac- 
tical use. 

The  United  States  had  become  a  nation  and  joined  the  grand  brother- 
hood of  civilization,  whose  splendor  outweighs  the  glories  of  war  as  a 
mountain  outweighs  a  feather.  Nc  such  triumph  as  that  of  mind  over 
matter  has  been  witnessed  since  the  first  sunburst  of  creation. 

In  some  respects  the  most  famous  invention  of  this  century  is  that  of 
the  electro-magnetic  telegraph,  which  common  assent  gives  to  Samuel 
Finley  Breese  Morse,  though,  as  in  the  case  of  the  steamboat  and  other 


EDISON'S   EARLY   EXPERIMENTS 


548  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

famous  inventions,  he  had  the  benefit  of  previous  researches  and  dis- 
coveries in  the  same  field.  Crude  experiments  had  been  made  in  Eu- 
rope many  years  previous,  and  before  Professor  Morse  brought  his 
invention  to  success,  Professor  Henry,  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution, 
succeeded  in  sending  messages  over  wires  for  a  short  distance  by  means 
of  electricity.  Morse's  situation  in  this  matter  may  be  compared  to  that 
of  Columbus  who  discovered  a  continent  that  the  Northmen  had  visited 
five  hundred  years  before,  or,  as  has  been  stated,  to  that  of  Fulton,  who 
applied  practically  the  researches  of  others. 

It  takes  a  crank  to  succeed  in  any  difficult  enterprise,  where  months 
and  years  of  intense  labor,  through  all  manner  of  discouragements,  are 
necessary.  Morse  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  in  1791,  and  while  quite 
young  showred  a  marked  talent  for  drawing  and  painting,  in  which  he 
became  very  proficient.  He  wTas  so  successful  as  a  portrait  painter,  that 
when  he  returned  to  New  England  from  the  South,  in  1818,  he  brought 
$3,000  with  him  and  married.  His  fame  extended  to  Europe,  which  he 
visited  several  times.  On  his  return  voyage  in  1832,  he  became  inter- 
ested in  the  conversation  among  the  passengers  about  the  recent  dis- 
covery in  France  of  obtaining  an  electric  spark  from  a  magnet,  and  he 
conceived  the  idea  of  an  electro-magnetic  and  chemical  recording  tele- 
graph. 

Then  began  a  series  of  experiments,  studies,  deprivations,  sacrifices, 
discouragements  and  failures,  marked  by  the  most  indomitable  pluck, 
which  have  rarel}*  or  never  been  equalled.  He  tried  to  sustain  himself 
by  giving  lessons  in  painting  and  his  funds  ran  so  low  that  he  lodged  in 
a  miserable  room,  and  more  than  once  went  twenty-four  hours  without 
a  mouthful  of  food.  His  friends  lost  patience  with  him,  and  many  times 
it  looked  as  if  his  devotion  to  the  new  ideas  that  had  taken  entire  pos- 
session of  him  would  bring  him  to  a  miserable  death;  but  he  held  on 
with  grim  resolution,  and  after  a  time  interested  those  who  had  means 
and  who  helped  him  in  his  experiments. 

In  November,  1835,  Morse  completed  a  rude  telegraphic  contrivance, 
which  was  the  first  recording  instrument,  embodying  the  mechanical 
principle  now  in  use  everywhere.  It  was  nearl}^  two  years  before  he  was 
able  by  means  of  two  instruments  to  communicate  from  as  well  as  to  a 
distant  point.  He  had  progressed  so  far  that,  in  1838,  he  applied  to  Con- 
gress for  aid  in  putting  up  an  experimental  line  between  Washington 
and  Baltimore.  Ridicule  instead  of  encouragement  met  him,  and  he 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY, 


549 


UNDERGROUND  SYSTEM  OF  TROLLEY 
TRANSPORTATION 


went  to  Europe.  England  refused 
him  a  patent,  and  that  which 
France  granted  was  worthless. 
Returning  home,  he  waited  several 
years  and  again  went  before  Con- 
gress. On  February  21,  1843,  a 
bill  appropriating  $30,000  for  such 
an  experimental  line  as  Morse  had 
petitioned  for  was  introduced,  and 
passed  in  the  very  last  minutes  of 
the  session,  after  Morse  had  gone 
home  and  given  up  in  despair.  Filled  with  renewed  hope,  he  and  his 
friends  went  to  work,  and  in  the  face  of  almost  endless  difficulties,  the 
line  was  laid  between  Baltimore  and  Washington.  The  first  message 
sent  over  it  from  Washington  to  Baltimore  was  on  May  24,  1844,  and 

was  dictated  by  Miss  Annie 
Elsworth,  the  daughter  of  one 
of  Morse's  staunch  friends, 
and  was  in  these  words: 
"WThat  hath  God  wrought!" 
This  telegram  is  preserved 
among  the  treasures  of  the 
Connecticut  Historical  So- 
ciety. The  Democratic  presi- 
dential convention,  assembled 
in  Baltimore  at  the  same  time, 
nominated  James  K.  Polk  for 
the  presidency.  As  soon  as  it 
wras  done,  the  waiting  train 
was  boarded  by  a  multitude 
who  were  hurried  to  Wash- 
ington with  the  news  for 
which  all  were  anxiously 
waiting.  WThen  the  train 
reached  the  national  capital 
the  passengers  were  aston- 
ished to  find  that  the  news 
was  ahead  of  them.  It  had 

SURFACE  TROLLEY 


-550  'AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

been  sent  by  magnetic  telegraph.  The  date  of  the  message  was  May  29, 
1844,  and  it  was  the  first  public  dispatch  that  ever  passed  over  a  wire. 

The  late  Franklin  Leonard  Pope,  some  time  since  in  the  Century 
Magazine,  thus  summed  up  the  work  done  by  persons  connected  with 
the  invention  and  development  of  the  electro-magnetic  telegraph: 

"1.  The  first  electro-magnetic  apparatus  for  producing  at  will  au- 
dible sounds  at  a  distance  was  invented,  constructed  and  operated  by 
Joseph  Henry,  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1831. 

"2.  The  first  electro-magnetic  telegraph  for  producing  at  will  per- 
manent written  marks  at  a  distance  was  invented  by  Professor  S.  F.  B. 
Morse  in  1832,  and  constructed  and  operated  by  him  in  New  York  prior 
to  September  2,  1837. 

"3.  The  first  code  of  numerical  conventional  signs  capable  of  being 
intelligibly  written  or  sounded  by  the  armature  of  an  electro-magnet, 
was  originated  by  Morse  in  1832. 

"4.  The  first  code  of  alphabetical  conventional  signs  capable  of  be- 
ing intelligibly  written  or  sounded  by  the  armature  of  an  electro-mag- 
net, was  originated  by  Alfred  Vail  in  1837-38. 

"5.  The  relay  and  combined  circuits  was  invented  by  Morse  prior 
to  September  4,  1837. 

"6.     The  lever-key  in  its  modern  form  was  invented  by  Vail  in  1844. 

"7.     The  dry-point  recording  register  was  invented  by  Vail  in  1843. 

"8.  The  inverted  cup  of  glass  for  insulating  the  line  wire  was  in- 
vented by  Ezra  Cornell  in  1844-45." 

To-day  if  all  the  telegraph  Avires  in  the  United  States  were  joined 
end  to  end  they  would  pass  around  the  world  thirty-six  times  and  leave 
4,000  miles  with  which  to  tie  the  lines  into  a  knot.  In  other  words,  they 
would  reach  twice  to  the  moon  and  twice  back  again. 

To-day  the  sewing  machine  is  considered  a  necessity  rather  than  a 
luxury  in  almost  every  household.  Although  more  than  one  clumsy 
attempt  was  made  in  the  direction  of  sewing  by  machinery,  the  credit 
of  the  invention  belongs  to  Elias  Howe,  Jr.,  who  was  born  in  Massa- 
chusetts in  1819.  He  was  gifted  with  a  naturally  inventive  mind,  but 
it  required  years  of  patient  toil  and  experiment  before  he  succeeded  in 
April,  1845,  in  making  a  machine  with  which  he  sewed  a  seam  four 
yards  long.  In  the  following  July,  he  sewed  the  seams  of  two  woolen 
suits,  one  for  himself  and  the  other  for  a  friend,  the  work  being  so  well 
done  that  it  promised  to  outlast  the  cloth.  This  machine  contained  the 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


551 


essential  features  upon  which  all  other  sewing  machines  have  been  con- 
structed. 

Late  in  the  same  year,  Howe  obtained  his  first  patent.  All  the  tailors, 
however,  to  whom  he  showed  the  invention,  admitted  its  excellence,  but 
bitterly  opposed  its  introduction,  under  the  belief  that  it  would  ruin 
their  trade.  Failing  to  make  any  headway,  Howe  "sent  his  brother  to 
England  in  October,  1846. 
Enough  encouragement 
was  received  to  induce 
Howe  himself  to  follow, 
but  he  was  disappointed 
and  compelled  to  return 
home'  almost  penniless. 
Dark,  trying  days  of  the 
deepest  poverty  followed, 


MARCONI'S  WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY 

THE  RECEIVER 


THE  TRANSMITTER 


that  in  1863  they  were  estimated  at 


but  he  persevered  through  them 
all,  and  in  1854  and  '55,  the 
machine  began  to  make  money. 
His  royalties  increased  so  fast 
t,000  a  day.  Four  years  later  at  the 
Paris  Exposition  he  was  awarded  a  gold  medal  and  the  ribbon  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor.  As  proof  of  the  wealth  which  came  to  him  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  Howe  served  in  the  Civil  War,  and  one  time,  when  the 
Government  was  slow  in  paying  the  regiment  to  which  he  was  attached, 
he  advanced  about  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars  with  which  the  soldiers 
were  paid  in  full,  and,  as  one  of  his  friends  remarked,  Howe  "didn't  seem 
to  feel  it."  He  died  in  1867  at  his  home  in  Brooklyn,  having  laid  the 
'oundation  of  one  of  the  most  important  industries  in  the  world. 


55^  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  india-rubber  was  introduced  in  Eu- 
rope more  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  but  no  one  saw  any  w^ay  to  over- 
come the  obstacles  to  its  general  use.  It  could  be  made  to  serve  many 
purposes  while  the  weather  was  cold,  but  when  it  grew  warm  the  rub- 
ber melted  and  emitted  an  intolerable  odor. 

In  1833,  the  Roxbury  India  Rubber  Company  was  organized  and 
manufactured  a  cloth  from  which  wagon  covers,  piano  covers,  caps, 
coats,  shoes  and  a  number  of  other  articles  were  made.  The  results 
were  so  promising  that  it  looked  as  if  all  concerned  were  on  the  high- 
way to  independent  fortunes,  but  when  the  summer  came  every  manu- 
factured article  became  soft,  sticky  and  smelled  so  horrible  that  those 
who  were  unfortunate  enough  to  have  them  in  their  possession  buried 
them  beyond  reach  of  the  olfa.ctory  nerves.  More  than  $2,000,000  were 
invested  in  the  industry,  but  at  the  close  of  183C  there  was  not  a  solvent 
rubber  company  in  the  country. 

It  was  two  years  before  this  that  Charles  Goodyear,  a  Philadelphia 
hardware  merchant,  began  his  investigations  and  experiments.  He  was 
born  in  Connecticut  in  1800,  but  when  a  boy  his  parents  removed  to 
Philadelphia.  From  1834,  for  twenty-five  years  he  went  through  an 
experience  such  as  few  are  called  upon  to  pass.  Many  regarded  him 
as  insane  upon  the  subject  of  vulcanizing  india-rubber,  and  there  is 
little  doubt  that  he  was  a  monomaniac.  He  neglected  everything  in 
order  to  develop  the  idea  that  had  possessed  him.  His  family  would 
have  starved  but  for  the  pity  of  friends.  He  has  plodded  miles  through 
a  blinding  snow  storm  to  a  neighbor  to  procure  a  crust  of  bread  for  his 
famishing  wife  and  little  ones;  he  has  walked  the  streets  gaunt,  weak 
and  tottering  with  hunger,  without  a  cent  in  his  pockets  and  not  know- 
ing where  to  obtain  it;  in  Philadelphia  he  was  arrested  for  debt  and 
compelled  for  a  time  to  live  within  prison  limits;  his  friends  and  wife 
protested,  but  he  could  not  be  persuaded  to  give  up  his  hunt  for  that 
which  everybody  told  him  neither  he  nor  anyone  would  ever  be  able  to 
find. 

But  in  the  end  Goodyear  did  find  it,  and,  as  is  often  the  case,  it  was 
the  result  of  accident.  In  1844,  after  ten  years,  of  suffering  and  experi- 
ment, he  produced  perfect  vulcanized  india-rubber  at  small  cost.  He 
took  out  more  than  sixty  patents  covering  the  different  processes,  and, 
although  he  lost  his  rights  in  England  and  France  through  technical 
defects,  and  his  patents  were  continually  infringed  upon  in  this  coun- 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


553 


try,  he  laid  the  foundations  of  an  enormous  fortune  for  those  who  came 
after  him.  He  obtained  the  great  council  medal  at  the  London  Exhi- 
bition in  1851,  a  grand  medal  at  Paris;  in  1855,  and  the  ribbon  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor,  lie  died  in  New  York  in  1860,  disappointed  and  worn 
out,  for  his  treatment  had  been  fully  as  unjust  as  that  suffered  by  Eli 
Whitney,  the  inventor  of  the  cotton  gin. 

In  1855  the  statement  was  made  by  Reverdy  Johnson  that  the  Mc- 
Cormick  Reaper  was  worth  §55,000,000  annually  to  the  United  States, 
and  William  H.  Seward  said  that  owing  to  this  invention  the  line  of 
civilization  moved  westward  thirty  miles  each  year.  The  French  Acad- 


COUNT  ZEPPELIN'S  AIR  SHIP— READY  FOR  SAILING 


emy  of  Sciences  gave  as  a  reason  for  electing  McCormick  a  member 
of  that  distinguished  body  that  he  had  done  more  for  the  cause  of  agri- 
culture than  any  other  living  man.  The  number  of  reapers  in  operation 
at  the  present  time  is  estimated  at  about  two  million,  producing  a  yearly 
saving  of  more  than  |100,000,000. 

Cyrus  Hall  McCormick  was  born  in  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia,  in 
1809.  He  inherited  his  ability,  for  his  father  invented  several  valuable 
agricultural  machines.  He  tried  in  vain  for  years  to  make  a  successful 
reaper,  and  naturally  the  thoughts  of  the  son  turned  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. After  years  of  study  and  trial,  he  produced,  in  1831,  the  first 
reaper  that  did  its  work  satisfactorily.  Its  essential  features  were  the 
same  as  to-day — a  vibrating  cutting-blade,  a  reel  to  bring  the  grain 
within  reach  of  the  blade,  a  platform  to  receive  the  falling  grain  and  a 
divider  to  separate  the  grain  to  be  cut  from  that  to  be  left  standing. 


554  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

The  neighbors  who  gathered  to  witness  the  test  were  astonished  by 
the  success  of  the  machine,  but  it  had  several  defects,  and  McCormick 
wisely  decided  not  to  put  it  on  the  market  until  they  were  corrected. 
Although  the  patent  was  granted  in  1834,  father  and  son  continued  ex- 
perimenting for  six  years.  Aided  by  his  parent  and  two  brothers,  Mc- 
Cormick began  the  manufacture  of  machines  at  his  home,  ami  the  first 
consignment  was  sent  westward  in  1844.  The  immense  prairies  offered 
an  ideal  field  for  the  reaper,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1844  McCormick  began 
manufacturing  the  machines  in  Cincinnati.  He  obtained  a  new  patent 
the  same  year,  followed  by  others  in  1847  and  1848.  In  1846  he  became 
convinced  that  Chicago  was  the  best  center  of  operations,  and  he  re- 
moved thither.  His  sales  rapidly  rose  to  enormous  figures,  and  he  gave 
his  attention  to  introducing  his  invention  into  Europe. 

At  the  Paris  Exposition  of  1867,  he  superintended  the  trial  of  his 
reapers  against  others,  and  demonstrated  their  superiority  so  clearly 
that  Napoleon  III.,  who  was  a  spectator,  conferred  upon  him  the  Cross 
of  the  Legion  of  Honor.  Henceforward,  his  success  was  far  reaching 
and  unprecedented  in  its  way.  His  immense  establishment  went  up  in 
smoke  and  flame  in  the  great  fire  in  1871,  but  within  a  year  a  new  struc- 
ture was  reared  on  the  ruins,  and  at  the  present  time  the  buildings  cover 
about  fifty  acres  of  ground.  The  Reaper,  one  of  the  most  useful  ever 
conceived,  is  used  in  Egypt,  Russia,  India,  Australia  and  indeed  every 
part  of  the  civilized  globe.  Mr.  McCormick  died  in  1884,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  now  at  the  head  of  the  great 
works  in  Chicago. 

John  Ericsson  was  not  an  American  by  birth,  but  our  country  had 
the  benefits  of  the  greatest  triumphs  of  his  genius.  He  was  born  in 
Sweden  in  1803.  His  parents  being  poor,  he  worked  while  a  small  boy 
in  the  iron  mines  of  Central  Sweden.  He  was  a  wonderfully  precocious 
child,  and,  before  he  was  eleven  years  old,  made  a  miniature  sawmill 
and  planned  a  pumping  engine  for  keeping  the  mines  free  from  water. 
When  twelve  years  of  age  he  was  put  in  charge  of  a  section  of  the  canal 
work,  and  six  hundred  of  the  royal  troops  looked  to  him  for  direction 
in  their  daily  work.  An  attendant  carried  a  stool  upon  which  the  little 
fellow  stood  while  using  his  surveying  instruments. 

Having  finished  his  brilliant  career  on  the  Gotha  Canal,  Ericsson 
became  an  officer  in  the  Swedish  army,  where  he  won  the  title  of  cap- 
tain. Leaving  the  military  service,  he  gave  rein  to  his  astonishing  in- 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


555 


ventive  powers  and  produced  numerous  ingenious  and  valuable  con- 
trivances. One  of  these  was  the  gas — or  flame — engine,  many  of  which 
are  in  use  to-day  in  this  country;  a  pumping  engine  on  a  new  principle; 
engines  with  surface  condensers  and  no  smoke-stacks,  as  shown  in  the 
Victory  in  1828;  an  apparatus  for  making  salt  from  brine;  for  propel- 
ling boats  on  canals;  a  hydrostatic  weighing  machine;  an  instrument 
to  take  deep  sea  soundings  and  a  file-cutting  machine. 

Ericsson  was  persuaded  to  come  to  the  United  States  in  1837,  and, 


TRIPLES   EXPERIMENTING   WITH   LIQUID  AIR 


some  time  later,  he  constructed  the  steam  frigate  Princeton,  the  first 
war  vessel  propelled  by  a  screw.  Besides,  he  had  other  important  radi- 
cal improvements,  that  brought  about  a  revolution  in  naval  warfare. 
The  boiler  and  engines  were  below  the  water  line,  where  shot  and  shell 
could  not  reach  them;  the  smoke-stack  was  a.  telescopic  arrangement, 
and  greatly  increased  draught  was  secured  for  the  furnaces. 

A  sad  incident  connected  with  the  Princeton  was  that  on  February 
28, 1844,  while  a  distinguished  party  of  visitors  were  on  board,  the  giant 


556  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

gun,  known  as  the  Peacemaker,  exploded,  killing  the  Secretary  of  State, 
Upshur;  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Gilmer;  Captain  Beverly  Kennon, 
Virgil  Maxey,  and  Colonel  Gardiner  of  New  York,  besides  badly  wound- 
ing a  number  of  the  crew. 

It  cannot  be  claimed  that  Ericsson  was  the  first  to  apply  the  screw 
in  the  propulsion  of  vessels,  but  as  in  other  cases  already  mentioned,  he 
made  it  successful  and  brought  it  into  general  use. 

His  most  famous  achievement  was  the  building  of  the  Monitor, 
whose  value  to  the  cause  of  the  Union  was  beyond  estimate.  That 
"cheese  box  on  a  raft,"  after  a  most  difficult  and  dangerous  voyage  from 
New  York,  arrived  at  Hampton  Roads,  on  the  day  after  the  Merrimac 
had  made  her  appalling  visit,  and  by  the  wreck  and  ruin  she  wrought 
thrown  the  whole  North  into  consternation.  At  a,  special  meeting  of 
the  Cabinet,  the  panic-stricken  Stanton  declared  that  the  Confederate 
monster  would  steam  north,  lay  all  the  coast  cities  under  contribution 
and  hold  Washington  at  its  mercy.  Subsequent  facts  showed  that,  the 
Merrimac  could  never  have  done  anything  of  the  kind,  but  she  was  a 
formidable  menace,  and  it  was  providential  that  the  Monitor  reached 
the  Roads  in  the  nick  of  time  and  stopped  the  enemy's  career  of  destruc- 
tion just  as  it  had  begun. 

This  naval  battle  opened  a  new  era  in  naval  warfare.  The  da}rs  of 
wooden  hulls  were  ended,  and,  as  everybody  knows,  the  reign  of  the 
ironclads  was  ushered  in.  Ericsson  asked  and  accepted  nothing  beyond 
the  contract  price  for  building  the  Monitor,  though  he  had  been  ill- 
treated  by  our  Government  regarding  other  debts  due  him.  Temperate, 
regular  in  his  habits,  finding  his  greatest  enjoyment  in  work,  and  one 
of  the  most  industrious  of  men,  this  remarkable  Swede  died  when  not 
quite  eighty-six  years  old. 

Before  turning  to  the  almost  boundless  subject  of  electrical  achieve- 
ments, let  us  give  a  brief  account  of  a  number  of  other  practical  inven- 
tions in  this  country. 

At  the  opening  of  the  nineteenth  century,  buttons  were  so  scarce 
that  trousers  were  fastened  with  pegs  or  laces,  and  there  being  no  man- 
ufactures, every  housewife  raised  her  own  flax  and  made  her  own  linen. 
The  first  lucifer  match  was  manufactured  in  1829,  and  ten  years  later 
envelopes  were  first  used  for  letter  correspondence.  You  will  still  occa- 
sionally see  the  old-fashioned  blue  sheet  of  foolscap  with  the  last  page 
unruled.  This  was  in  order  to  serve  for  the  address,  after  the  sheet  was 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


557 


X-RAY  PICTURE  OF  CHAMELEON 


doubled  and  folded  in  upon 
itself.  Homeopathy  was  in- 
troduced into  the  United 
States  in  1825.  Life  insur- 
ance "was  introduced  in 
Philadelphia  in  1812, 
though  known  forty  years 
before  in  London.  Marine 
insurance  was  made  use  of 
in  England  as  early  as  the 
close  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, but  was  unknown  in 
this  country  until  1721. 
Sperm  oil,  universally  used 
for  lamps,  became  so  costly 
in  1850  that  the  fluid  ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of 
coal  oil  was  tried,  but  it 
proved  not  only  too  expen- 
sive but  its  odor  was  un- 
bearable. James  M.  Towns- 
end  and  E.  L.  Drake,  of  New 
Haven,  solved  the  problem 
of  obtaining  cheap  and 
pleasant  light  by  starting 


X-RAY  OF  HUMAN  HAND    SHOWING  FRACTURE 


558  AMERICAN -INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

the  industry  of  boring  wells  for  oil  at  Oil  Creek,  Penn.  This  was  hardly 
a  year  previous  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War. 

Alvan  Clark  of  Cambridgeport,  Mass.,  gave  his  attention  to  telescope- 
making  in  1843,  and  by  his  inventions  and  improvements  placed  that 
difficult  industry  in  advance  of  any  other  similar  firm  in  the  world.  The 
forty-inch  lens  for  the  Spence  Observatory,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  was  a 
triumph  of  art.  It  required  two  years  of  grinding  and  polishing,  and 
it  is  more  delicate  and  susceptible  to  injury  than  the  human  eye. 

Amos  Whittemore  of  Massachusetts,  about  1812,  invented  the  card- 
machine,  which  supplanted  the  old-fashioned  method  of  making  cards 
for  cotton  and  woolen  factories,  and  Thomas  Blanchard  of  the  same 
State  invented  the  lathe  for  turning  irregular  articles.  This  was  during 
the  early  days  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

In  1814,  the  London  Times  was  first  printed  by  steam,  careful  pre- 
cautions being  necessary  to  prevent  the  pressmen  from  destroying  the 
innovation  which  they  feared.  Robert  Hoe  was  the  head  of  an  English 
firm  of  printing-press  makers,  and  his  son  Richard  M.  Hoe  was  born  in 
New  York  in  1812.  The  first  of  his  famous  presses  was  made  in  1840, 
and  was  known  as  "Hoe's  Double  Cylinder."  When  it  turned  out  six 
thousand  impressions  an  hour  it  was  a  cause  of  admiring  wonder  to  the 
whole  city.  The  increasing  demand  for  faster  work  kept  Hoe  studying 
and  experimenting,  and  in  1846  he  hit  upon  the  plan  of  securing  the 
type  on  the  surface  of  a  cylinder.  It  was  an  immense  advance,  and 
within  a  short  time  all  the  leading  papers  were  provided  with  the 
famous  "Lightning"  presses,  capable  of  printing  25,000  sheets  an  hour, 
followed  by  other  improvements  and  advances  until  the  famed  Hoe 
printing  presses  have  won  a  place  among  the  marvels  of  the  nineteenth 
century. 

One  of  the  striking  facts  about  many  inventions  is  that  when  made 
they  prove  to  be  so  simple  that  the  wonder  is  they  were  not  thought  of 
before.  For  a  long  time,  all  the  screws  used  in  woodwork  were  blunt 
at  the  end  and  therefore  difficult  to  work.  The  gimlet-pointed  screw 
was  invented  by  Thomas  W.  Harvey,  of  Providence,  R.  L,  in  1838,  but 
ten  years  passed  before  the  convenient  little  contrivance  came  into 
general  use. 

The  typewriting  machine  may  be  called  an  evolution  of  the  ideas 
and  experiments  of  a  number  of  people.  The  writer  knows  of  a  machine 
made  fully  sixty  years  ago,  by  an  ingenious  physician,  who  was  fond  of 


AMERICAN   INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 


559 


experimentation,    but 
never  took  the  trouble 
to  turn  the  results  to 
practical  account.     In 
different  parts  of  the 
country  a  good  many 
men  were   groping  for 
the  same  idea  and  as 
early  as  in    1843    sev- 
eral patents  were  tak- 
en   out  for    forms   of 
writing  machines,  none 
of  which  was   practic- 
able.    In   1866,   C,    L. 
Sholes,    of    Wisconsin, 
fixed  upon  the  present 
form   of  type-bars,   so 
arranged  as  to  strike 


AUTOMOBILE  PARK  TRAP 


AUTOMOBILE  BROUGHAM 

upon  a  common  center 
on    a     cylinder.      H  e 
steadily   improved   his 
design,  which  was  the 
basis    of     the     many 
forms    of    typewriting 
machines     that     have 
been  made  since  then. 
Like    most    inventors, 
Mr.  Sholes  injured  his 
health  by   his   tireless 
devotion   to   his   work 
and  died  in   1890.     In 
1806,  a  boat  load  of  an- 
thracite coal  was  ship- 


560  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

ped  to  Philadelphia,  and  nobody  saw  what  possible  use  could  be  made 
of  it.  After  a  time,  it  was  found  that  it  would  burn  and  give  out  intense 
heat,  and  then  it  soon  came  into  general  use.  The  real  beginning  of  suc- 
cessful ocean  steam  navigation  was  in  1838,  when  the  Great  Western 
and  Sirius  crossed  the  Atlantic  from  England  to  New  York.  The  Savan- 
nah made  the  voyage  in  1819,  partly  under  steam  and  party  under  sail. 

George  Stephenson,  an  Englishman,  born  in  1769  and  died  in  1849, 
constructed  one  of  the  first  locomotive  engines,  the  Rocket,  which  con- 
tested for  a  prize  of  $2,500,  offered  in  1829  by  the  Liverpool  &  Manches- 
ter Railway.  Four  locomotives  competed,  and,  while  the  Rocket  ran 
only  ten  miles  an  hour,  the  Novelty,  invented  by  Ericsson,  made  thirty 
miles,  but  the  prize  was  given  to  Stephenson,  because  his  locomotive 
was  the  heavier  and  therefore  had  the  greatest  tractile  power.  In  the 
latter  part  of  the  same  year,  the  locomotive  was  introduced  into  this 
country. 

Samuel  Colt,  born  in  1814  and  died  in  1862,  ran  away  to  sea  when  a 
boy  and  whittled  out  a  model  of  his  famous  revolver.  The  immense 
armories  for  the  manufacture  of  revolvers  were  erected  in  Hartford  in 
1852. 

Daguerre  (da'gair),  born  in  France  in  1789  and  died  in  1851,  was  the 
inventor  of  the  daguerreotype.  The  production  by  light  of  images  on  a 
sensitive  surface  was  already  known,  but  in  1839  Daguerre  discovered 
how  to  fix  the  image  in  hyposulphate  of  soda. 

Thomas  Alva  Edison  was  born  in  Ohio,  in  1847,  and  to-day  is  per- 
haps the  most  extraordinary  inventor  living.  When  a  boy,  he  sold 
papers  on  a  railway  train,  and  was  made  partially  deaf  by  the  cuffings 
received  from  an  indignant  employee  because  of  the  boy's  persistent 
experimenting  with  chemicals  in  the  baggage  car.  As  he  grew  to  man- 
hood, opportunities  presented  themselves  for  developing  the  wonderful 
genius  with  which  heaven  had  gifted  him.  His  researches,  discoveries 
and  inventions  have  astounded  the  world,  which  is  prepared  at  any  time 
for  the  announcement  of  some  new  miracle  by  him.  It  would  require  a 
volume  to  describe  all  he  has  done  in  his  chosen  field,  to  which  he  de- 
votes his  energies  with  such  intense  application  that  he  hardly  takes 
time  to  eat  or  sleep.  Among  his  most  notable  achievements  are  the 
quadruplex  system  of  telegraphy,  the  carbon  telephone,  the  phono- 
graph, the  microphone,  the  vinetoscope,  the  microtasimeter,  and  the 
kinetoscope.  In  his  chosen  field,  he  has  the  invaluable  aid  of  the  Ser- 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY.  561 

vian  professor,  Nikola  Tesla,  and  the  learned  and  youthful  Italian,  M. 
Guiglielmo  Marconi,  the  inventive  genius  of  the  two  being  hardly  less 
than  that  of  Edison  himself.  Tesla's  most  astounding  discovery  was 
announced  in  1897,  and  was  the  result  of  years  of  study  and  experi- 
mentation. It  consists  of  telegraphing  without  the  use  of  wires. 

Almost  simultaneous  inventions  and  discoveries  are  often  made  by 
investigators  in  different  countries.     Signer  Marconi  discovered  that 
what  are  known  as  "Hertzian    waves"  can 
be  generated  from  electricity  and  dispatched 
through  space  without  the  help  of  interven- 
ing wires.    As  long  ago  as  1895,  in  a  series  of 
experiments,  and  by  using  tin  boxes,  known 
as  "capacities,"  placed  on  poles  of  varying 


heights,  and  joined  to  separate  instruments 
by  insulated  wires,  he  succeeded  in  sending 
and  receiving  electrical  signals  without  the 
employment  of  wires.  During  these  ex- 
periments Marconi  found  that  the  height  of 
the  poles  had  to  be  increased  with  the  in- 
crease of  distance.  Deeply  interested,  he 
continued  his  experiments,  aided  by  others, 

and  at  the  beginning  of  1899  the  world  was  startled  by  the  announce- 
ment that  messages  had  been  sent  by  the  wireless  method  across  the 
English  Channel  from  Dover  to  Boulogne. 

In  the  early  autumn  of  1899,  Signer  Marconi  crossed  the  ocean  to 
give  an  exhibition  of  his  astonishing  discovery.  He  was  employed  by 
the  New  York  Herald  to  report  for  that  paper  the  races  for  the  Amer- 
ica's cup.  Apparatus  was  fixed  upon  the  steamer  Ponce  and  at  the 
Navesink  Highlands,  and  the  first  messages  sent  by  wireless  telegraphy 
over  a  considerable  distance  in  this  country  were  flashed  between  the 
stations  on  September  29,  during  the  Dewey  naval  parade.  The 


562  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

munication  was  perfect,  even  at  the  time  the  Ponce  was  as  far  up  the 
North  River  as  125th  street. 

In  an  address  at  the  Royal  Institute,  London,  February  3,  1900, 
Marconi  stated  that  during  the  naval  maneuvers  he  had  discovered  that 
messages  could  be  sent  from  one  ship  to  another  60  miles  distant.  He 
also  stated  that  his  method  was  being  used  with  good  success  by  the 
British  in  South  Africa. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  until  within  the  last  few  years  no  sub- 
stantial progress  had  been  made  in  the  science  of  aerial  navigation 
since  the  days  of  the  brothers  Montgolfier,  of  the  preceding  century,  but 
recent  experiments  make  it  certain  that  the  fascinating  but  baffling 
problem  is  close'  to  solution.  One  of  the  latest  inventions  is  that  of  a 
young  Russian  named  Feodoroff,  of  St.  Petersburg,  who  claims  that  the 
machine  can  be  easily  maneuvered  in  the  air  at  any  height. 

This  apparatus  has  a  double  set  of  tubes — the  horizontal  for  the 
propulsion  of  the  machine,  and  the  vertical  to  make  it  rise  and  fall. 
The  motive  power  is  supplied  by  concentrated  gases,  generated  from 
liquids  which  are  stored  in  special  reservoirs.  These  liquids  pass 
through  special  tubes  into  a  furnace,  where  their  combustion  produces 
sufficient  gas  to  drive  the  machine  easily.  There  is  no  danger  of  fire, 
as  the  apparatus  is  constructed  entirely  of  metal,  while  the  car  for  the 
aeronaut  is  separated  from  the  lamp  by  several  layers  of  incombustible 
material.  The  car  is  made  to  hold  only  one  person,  and  the  maximum 
speed  of  the  machine  is  108  miles  an  hour. 

A  more  noteworthy  attempt  to  solve  the  problem  of  aerial  naviga- 
tion is  the  German  Count  von  Zeppelin's  immense  airship,  of  which  a 
detailed  account  is  given  by  the  Scientific  American: 

"The  airship  now  in  the  course  of  erection  within  this  structure  is 
410  feet  long.  The  supporting  body  is  a  cylinder  39  feet  in  diameter, 
the  ends  being  tapered  so  as  to  offer  the  least  possible  resistance  to  the 
air.  The  skeleton  frame  of  this  cylinder  is  composed  of  aluminum. 
Sixteen  rings  separated  from  one  another  26  feet  hold  the  framework 
together.  These  rings  are  not  circular,  but  form  a  24-sided  polygon; 
their  shape  is  determined  by  numerous  strong  aluminum  wires  radiat- 
ing from  a  central  circle  like  the  spokes  of  a  bicycle  wheel.  Horizontal 
bars  are  used  to  hold  the  rings  together.  The  entire  framework  will  be 
surrounded  by  netting  of  ramie-fiber  cord,  remarkable  for  its  great 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY.  563 

toughness  and  tensile  strength.  Within  the  framework  and  on  each 
side  of  the  rings  a  similar  netting  will  be  disposed. 

"The  sixteen  rings  divide  the  cylinder  into  seventeen  compartments, 
as  it  were,  each  of  which  will  contain  a  balloon  or  gas-bag.  If  one  of 
these  seventeen  independent  balloons  be  injured,  the  others,  will  remain 
intact  and  will  still  support  the  airship.  The  principle  evidently  re- 
sembles that  of  the  water-tight  compartments  of  a  steamship.  But  the 
system  is  far  safer  than  that  employed  in  vessels,  for  no  connecting 
doors  or  openings  are  used. 

"The  balloons  are  made  of  a  light,  but  tough  and  impenetrable,  cot- 
ton fabric  covered  with  a  gas-tight  rubber  composition.  The  aluminum 
framework  is  still  further  protected  by  an  outer  water-tight  envelope 
which  serves  chiefly  to  protect  the  balloons  from  the  direct  rays  of  the 
sun  and  from  rain.  The  ramie  netting  serves  the  purpose  of  separating 
the  balloons  from  one  another  and  from  the  outer  envelope. 

"The  balloons  will  have  a  capacity  of  351,150  cubic  feet,  and  will  be 
filled  with  hydrogen  gas  kept  under  pressure  in  cast-iron  cylinders, 
each  of  which  contains  175  cubic  feet.  Two  thousand  cylinders  will, 
therefore,  be  required.  The  cylinders  will  be  stored  on  a  float  which 
will  be  towed  to  the  housing  when  the  balloons  are  to  be  inflated." 

Since  the  above  paragraphs  were  written  Count  von  Zeppelin's 
balloon  has  been  completed,  and  an  ascent  was  made  in  it  in  July,  1900, 
with  considerable  success.  The  balloon  ascended  to  a  height  of  three 
and  one-fifth  miles  in  a  period  of  fifteen  minutes. 

The  experiments  of  Prof.  James  Dewar  of  the  Royal  Institution, 
London,  England,  in  the  liquefaction  of  hydrogen,  have  enabled  him 
to  produce  sufficient  quantities  of  the  liquid  gas  for  public  demonstra- 
tions. These  experiments  establish  the  fact  that  hydrogen  belongs 
to  the  non-metallic  bodies,  its  boiling  point  being  252°  C.,  a  point  21° 
above  absolute  zero,  the  supposed  temperature  of  interstellar  space, 
where  there  being  no  matter  there  can  be  no  heat.  At  252°  C.  the 
liquid  is  capable  of  enormous  pressure. 

Great  interest  was  roused  by  the  scientific  claims  of  Mr.  Charles  E. 
Tripler,  who  invented  a  cheap  method  of  manufacturing  liquid  air. 
These  claims  were  really  the  discovery  of  perpetual  motion,  and  the 
overthrow  of  the  great  doctrine  of  conservation  of  energy  and  the  whole 
structure  of  pure  natural  science.  This  astounding  claim  was  success- 
fully combatted  by  a  number  of  scientists,  among  whom  was  Prof. 


564  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

Henry  Morton,  Ph.  D.,  Sc.  D.,  president  of  Stevens  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology, who  proved  that  the  method  of  Mr.  Tripler  for  making  a  gallon 
of  liquid  air  required  twelve  times  as  much  power  as  could  be  possibly 
developed  in  an  ideally  perfect  engine,  and  that  an  apparatus  to  develop 
mechanical  energy  from  the  heat  of  the  atmosphere  would  be  of  im- 
practicable size,  while  a  large  part  of  the  power  developed  would  be 
used  up  by  friction. 

A  cheaper  method  of  manufacture  of  liquefied  air  has  been  devised 
by  Messrs.  O.  P.  Ostergren  and  Moritz  Burger,  engineers  of  the  General 
Liquid  Air  and  Refrigerating  Company  of  New  York.  All  methods 
previously  devised  are  based  on  the  principle  of  the  production  of  suc- 
cessively lower  temperatures  by  the  sudden  expansion  of  air  cooled  to 
a  certain  point  and  subjected  to  great  pressure.  The  difference  be- 
tween the  Tripler  and  Ostergren-Burger  processes  are  chiefly: 

The  former  starts  with  air  compressed  to  2,000  pounds  or  more  to 
the  square  inch,  while  the  latter  only  goes  up  to  1,000  or  1,200.  The 
S3Tstc-m  of  insulation  used  by  Ostergren  and  Burger  to  prevent  the  ab- 
sorption of  warmth  from  the  surrounding  atmosphere  appears  to  be 
more  effective  than  Tripler's.  Tripler  roughly  estimated  the  cost  of 
producing  a  gallon  of  liquid  air  at  this  plant  to  be  about  20  cents.  Os- 
tergren and  Burger  appear  to  get  it  for  from  6  to  10  cents.  With  a 
steam  engine  capable  of  developing  200  horse  power  in  a  day  of  twenty- 
four  hours,  an  output  of  about  1,500  gallons  has  been  obtained. 

The  Telediagraph  is  the  name  given  to  the  apparatus  invented  by 
Ernest  A.  Hummell  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  for  telegraphing  pictures  to  a 
distance,  and  it  has  proven  so  successful  that  it  is  in  daily  use  by  news- 
papers in  New  York,  Chicago,  St.  Louis,  Boston  and  Philadelphia. 

The  picture  to  be  sent  is  first  drawn  on  tinfoil  with  a  certain  kind 
of  ink,  which  will  not  easily  blur  by  rubbing.  The  foil  is  then  wrapped 
around  a  cylinder  in  the  sending  machine,  similar  to  the  wax  cylinder 
of  a  phonograph.  At  the  receiving  end  is  a  similar  machine  arranged 
to  work  simultaneously  with  the  sending  apparatus;  but,  instead  of 
tinfoil,  a  sheet  of  manifold  copying  paper  is  placed  between  two  blank 
sheets  of  paper.  In  the  sender  a  needle  or  platinum  point  is  made  to 
trace  its  way  over  the  surface  of  the  tinfoil,  automatically  moving  down 
the  cylinder  a  certain  distance  on  the  completion  of  each  revolution. 
As  this  needle  comes  in  contact  with  the  ink  lines,  it  is  thereby  raised 
from  the  metallic  surface,  and  the  circuit  is  broken.  At  the  receiving 


AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY.  565 

end,  a  corresponding  needle  reproduces  the  pulsations  of  the  needle 
in  the  transmitter;  and,  pressing  against  the  sheet  in  contact  with  the 
carbon  paper,  traces  upon  it  an  impression  of  the  desired  picture. 

A  short  time  ago  Professor  Roentgen  of  Wurzburg  discovered  the 
"X"  rays,  by  which  one  can  see  clearly  through  many  opaque  sub- 
stances. Many  believe  that  this  remarkable  discovery  will  solve  the 
question  whether  nature  contains  such  a  thing  as  the  "fourth  dimen- 
sion." 

It  will  be  seen  at  once  that  the  "X"  rays,  like  most  scientific  discov- 
eries, are  of  inestimable  benefit  to  mankind,  inasmuch  as  they  enable 
the  surgeon  to  locate  at  once  any  foreign  substance  in  the  body  without 
the  process  of  probing,  which  often  is  fatal  to  the  patient.  The  late 
President  Garfield  was  attended  by  the  most  skillful  surgeons  in  the 
country,  yet  with  all  their  ability  not  one  of  them  was  able  to  locate  by 
several  inches  the  bullet  of  the  assassin,  and  none  dared  risk  effective 
probing  for  it.  Could  they  have  used  the  Roentgen  ray,  they  would 
have  discovered  it  at  once,  and  in  all  probability  the  life  of  the  Presi- 
dent would  have  been  preserved.  Almost  daily  the  papers  contain  ac- 
counts of  cures  which  never  could  have  been  effected  except  for  the  in- 
valuable aid  afforded  by  the  "X"  ray.  It  is  easy  to  believe  that  through 
its  beneficent  help  many  mental  diseases,  hitherto  incurable,  will  yield 
to  the  marvelous  developments  of  science. 

The  experiments  of  Prof.  George  F.  Barker,  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  prove  that  the  newly-discovered  element  radium  pos- 
sesses remarkable  photographic  power,  and  that  a  similar  but  less  in- 
tense power  is  possessed  by  uranium  and  polonium.  In  order  to  take 
photographs  of  objects  such  as  a  hand  or  foot,  these  objects  would  be 
placed  between  the  metal  and  the  plate,  and  the  result  would  be  similar 
to  those  obtained  by  the  "X"  rays.  Such  substances  as  bone  would 
show  clearly  through  the  flesh  and  surrounding  tissue.  A  photograph 
could  be  taken  by  means  of  radium  in  half  a  minute. 

This  is  a  most  important  discovery.  The  astonishing  results  of  the 
"X"  rays,  now  so  useful  in  surgical  operations,  can  be  duplicated  by  a 
method  much  cheaper.  Moreover,  radium  seems  to  suffer  no  diminu- 
tion of  energy  or  loss  of  weight  during  the  process.  Besides  causing 
an  impression  on  the  photographic  plate,  radium  produces  phosphores- 
cence and  discharges  electrified  bodies.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  it 
possesses  all  the  qualities  of  the  Roentgen  rays.  Furthermore  it  is  to 


566  AMERICAN  INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY. 

be  noted  that  radium  seems  to  violate  one  of  the  primary  laws  of 
physics,  the  conservation  of  energy.  It  does  not  derive  its  photographic 
power  from  the  sunlight  nor  lose  by  its  expenditure 

The  present  is  sometimes  termed  the  "Horseless  Age."  The  general 
use  of  the  bicycle,  with  new  channels  developing  for  its  employment,  has 
lessened  the  value  of  this  noble  friend  of  man,  who  has  now  received 
a  still  more  serious  blow  from  the  rapid  increase  of  the  automobiles, 
motor-cars  and  other  automatic  vehicles. 

In  the  early  days  of  our  great  Civil  War,  Superintendent  Sharp,  of 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Kailway,  a  warm  friend  of  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy, removed  40  locomotives  from  the  tracks  of  that  company 
across  the  turnpike  to  a  point  on  a  southern  line,  some  40  miles  distant. 
It  required  several  hundred  horses,  a  temporary  track  of  wood,  several 
weeks,  and  a  brigade  of  Stonewall  Jackson  as  a  guard.  The  same  dis- 
tance, up  hill  and  down,  would  be  traversed  by  an  automobile  to-day 
within  less  than  twTo  hours. 

It  is  evident  that  the  old-fashioned  method  of  using  steam  was  im- 
practicable on  the  ordinary  highway,  because  of  the  cumbersome  weight 
of  the  machines,  which  would  make  the  wheels  sink  deep  into  the 
hardest  roadbed.  The  motive  power  in  most  of  the  machines  in  France, 
where  they  are  very  popular,  is  gasoline  or  naphtha,  while  those  in 
England  mostly  use  steam.  As  respects  safety,  endurance  and  speed, 
those  of  the  United  States  surpass  all  others. 

Gasoline,  when  mixed  with  certain  quantities  of  air  and  confined 
will,  if  ignited,  explode  with  considerable  violence.  By  an  ingenious 
but  simple  invention,  a  cylinder  is  employed  which  utilizes  this  combi- 
nation, the  gas  being  exploded  at  the  right  instant,  thereby  driving 
forward  a  piston  rod,  which  moves  a  fly  wheel,  drawing  back  the  piston 
rod  to  its  former  place,  when  the  operation  is  repeated.  At  present 
most  of  these  vehicles  act  under  the  following  impulses:  First,  the 
vapor  is  drawn  into  the  cylinder;  second,  it  is  compressed  by  the  return 
piston;  third,  it  is  exploded;  fourth,  tne  products  of  the  explosion  are 
driven  out,  and  the  cylinder  is  ready  for  the  new  charge.  In  the  ma- 
jority of  engines,  the  explosion  is  caused  by  the  electric  spark,  the 
vehicle  containing  no  fire. 

Steam  is  coming  largely  into  use,  and  improvements  are  continually 
making,  so  that  very  soon  the  machines,  capable  of  forty  or  fifty  miles 


AMERICAN  .INVENTION  AND  DISCOVERY.  56? 

an  hour  under  favoring  conditions,  will  be  free  from  all  odor  and  jolt- 
ing, almost  noiseless,  lighter,  and  far  less  expensive  than  at  present. 

Alexander  Graham  Bell,  born  in  Scotland  in  1847,  is  the  inventor  of 
the  telephone,  his  first  successful  demonstration  being  made  in  Boston 
early  in  1876.  He  struggled  through  grinding  poverty  to  develop  the 
idea,  which  a  few  years  later  paid  him  an  income  of  more  than  a  million 
dollars  a  year.  The  French  Government,  in  1880,  awarded  him  the 
Volta  prize  of  $10,000,  and  two  years  later  he  received  the  ribbon  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor. 

The  phonograph,  one  of  Edison's  inventions,  is  composed  of  a  metal 
cylinder  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of -wax,  on  which  a  pointed  pen 
makes  tracings  corresponding  to  the  vibrations  caught  by  a  membrane 
resting  on  top  of  the  pen.  By  means  of  an  electric  battery,  the  wax- 
coated  cylinder  is  rapidly  revolved,  and  while  one  is  speaking  in  front 
of  the  membrane,  the  cylinder  moves  slowly  in  a  horizontal  position 
and  at  the  same  time  revolves  rapidly.  Guided  by  the  vibrations,  the 
pen  traces  almost  imperceptibly  its  faint,  peculiar  lines  on  the  wax. 
A  funnel  on  top  is  the  means  through  which  the  operator  makes,  his 
speech  into  the  machine. 

We  might  enlarge  upon  the  discoveries  of  the  germs  of  certain 
diseases,  with  the  certainty  that  by  and  by  the  germs  of  all  will  be 
known;  the  spectroscope,  by  which  we  can  analyze  material  millions  of 
miles  distant;  the  utilization  of  the  inconceivable  power  of  the  winds 
and  waves,  and  the  possible  proof  of  the  declaration  that  all  matter 
is  susceptible  of  existence  in  three  states — solid,  liquid  and  gaseous, 
according  to  the  degree  of  heat  or  cold  to  which  it  is  subjected.  More- 
over it  is  the  faith  of  many  that  the  time  is  at  hand  when  the  most 
momentous  of  all  discoveries  that  can  bless  mankind  will  be  made — 
that  is  the  scientific  proof  of  immortality  or  a  life  beyond  the  grave. 


APPENDIX. 

CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  In  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  Union,  establish  justice,  insure 
domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the 
blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  Constitution  for  the 
United  States  of  America. 


ARTICLE   I. 

Section  I.  All  legislative  powers  herein  granted 
shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives. 

Section  II.  1.  The  House  of  Representatives 
shall  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every  second 
year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States,  and  the 
electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications 
requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch 
of  the  State  Legislature. 

2.  No  person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall 
not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years, 
and    been    seven    years    a    citizen    of    the    United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  in- 
habitant of  that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  ap- 
portioned among  the  several  States  which  may  be 
included  within  this  Union  according  to  their  re- 
spective  numbers,    which   shall   be   determined   by 
adding  to   the  whole  number  of  free  persons,   in- 
cluding those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years, 
and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all 
other   persons.     The   actual    enumeration   shall   be 
made   within    three   years    after   the   first   meeting 
of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within 
every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in  such  man- 
ner as  -they  shall  by  law  direct.     The  number  of 
Representatives    shall    not    exceed    one    for    every 
thirty  thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  least 
one   Representative;     and   until   such   enumeration 
shall  be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall 
be  entitled  to  choose  3;    Massachusetts,  8;    Rhode 
Island   and   Providence   Plantations,    1;     Connecti- 
cut,  5;     New   York,   6;    New  Jersey,  4;     Pennsyl- 
vania, 8;    Delaware,  1;    Maryland,  6;    Virginia,  10; 
North  Carolina,  5;  South  Carolina,  5;  and  Georgia, 
3.* 

4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation 
from  any   State,    the   Executive   Authority   thereof 
shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such  vacancies. 

5.  The    House    of    Representatives    shall    choosa 
their   Speaker   and    other   officers,    and   shall   have 
the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Section  III.  1.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States 
shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State, 
chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof,  for  six  years; 
and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in 
consequence  of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be 
divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes. 
The  seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  class  shall 
be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year, 
of  the  second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth 
year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration  of 
the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen 
every  second  year;  and  if  vacancies  happen  by 
resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the 
Legislature  of  any  State,  the  Executive  thereof 
may  make  temporary  appointment  until  the  next 
meeting  of  the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill 
such  vacancies. 


*  See  Article  XIV.,  Amendments. 


3.  No   person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not 
have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been 
nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who 
shall   not,   when  elected,   be  an  inhabitant  of  that 
State  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4.  The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  shall 
be  President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote 
unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

5.  The   Senate   shall   choose   their  other  officers, 
and  also  a  President  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence 
of  the  Vice-President,   or  when   he   shall  exercise 
the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

6.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try 
all  impeachments.    When  sitting  for  that  purpose, 
they  shall   be  on  oath   or  affirmation.     When   the 
President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,   the  Chief 
Justice  shall  preside;    and  no  person  shall  be  con- 
victed   without   the   concurrence    of   two-thirds    of 
the  members   present. 

7.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not 
extend   further   than    to   removal   from   office,    and 
disqualification    to    hold    and    enjoy    any    office   of 
honor,    trust,    or   profit   under   the   United    States; 
but  the  party  convicted  shall  nevertheless  be  liable 
and    subject    to    indictment,    trial,    judgment,    and 
punishment  according  to  law. 

Section  IV.  1.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of 
holding  elections  for  Senators  and  Representatives 
shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the  Legis- 
lature thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time 
by  law  make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as 
to  places  of  choosing  Senators. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  In 
every  year,  and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first 
Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall  by  law 
appoint  a  different  day. 

Section  V.  1.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of 
the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own 
members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute 
a  quorum  to  do  business;  but  a  smaller  number 
may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  au- 
thorized to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent  mem- 
bers in  such  manner  and  .under  such  penalties  as 
each  House  may  provide. 

2.  Each   House   may  determine   the   rules  of  its 
proceedings,    punish    its    members    for    disorderly 
behavior,   and  with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds 
expel  a  member. 

3.  Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, and  from  time  to  time  publish  the  same, 
excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their  judgment  re- 
quire secrecy;    and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  mem- 
bers of  either  House  on  any  question  shall,  at  the 
desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on 
the  journal. 

4.  Neither   House,    during   the    session    of   Con- 
gress,   shall,    without    the    consent    of    the    other, 
adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any  other 
place  than  that  in  which  the  two  Houses  shall  be 
sitting. 

Section  VI.  1.  The.  Senators  and  Representatives 
shall  receive  a  compensation  for  their  services,  to 
be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the  Treas- 
ury of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  cases, 
except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace, 
be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their  attendance 


569 


570 


APPENDIX. 


at  the  session  of  their  respective  Houses,  and  in 
going  to  and  returning  from  the  same;  and  for 
any  speech  or  debate  in  either  House  they  shall 
not  be  questiontd  in  any  other  place. 

2.  No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  ths 
time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed,  to 
any  civil  office  under  the  authority  ol  the  United 
States  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emol- 
uments whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during 
such  time;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  under 
the  United  States  shall  be  a  member  of  either 
House  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Section  VII.  1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall 
originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  but  ths 
Senate  n:ay  propose  or  concur  with  amendments, 
as  on  other  bills. 

2.  Every  bill  which  shall' have  passed  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  the  Senate   shall,   before  it 
become  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States;    if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it,  but 
if  not,   he   shall  return   it,   with  his  objections,   to 
that  House  in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who 
shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  theii  journal, 
and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.     If  after  such  recon- 
sideration two-thirds  of  that  House  shall  agree  to 
pass  the   bill,    it   shall   be   sent,    together   with   the 
objections,  to  the  other  House,  by  which  it  shall 
likewise  be  reconsidered;    and  if  approved  by  two- 
thirds  of  that  House  it  shall  become  a  law.     But 
in  all  such  cases  the  votes  of  both  Houses  shall  be 
determined   by   yeas  and   nays,   and  the  names  of 
the  persons  voting   for   and   against  the   bill   shall 
be  entered  on   the  journal   of  each  House  respec- 
tively.    If  any  bill   shall   not  be   returned   by  the 
President     within     ten     days     (Sundays    exctpted) 
after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the  sam? 
shall  be  a  law  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed 
it,  unless  the  Congress  by  their  adjournment  pre- 
vent its  return;    in  which  case  it  shall   not  be  a 
law. 

3.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the 
concurrence   of   the    Senate   and   House   of   Repre- 
sentatives may  be  necessary,  (except  on  a  question 
of  adjournment)    shall   be  presented   to  the   Presi- 
dent  of  the   United   States;    and   before   the   same 
shall    take    effect    shall    be    approved    by    him,    or 
being    disapproved    by    him    shall    be    repassed    by 
two-thirds   of  the   Senate   and   the   House   of   Rep- 
resentatives,   according    to    the    rules    and    limita- 
tions prescribed  in   the  case  of  a  bill. 

Section  VIII.  1.  The  Congress  shall  have  power: 
To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  ex- 
cises, to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common 
defence  and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States; 
but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  shall  be  uni- 
form throughout  the  United  S  ates. 

2.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United 
States. 

3.  To   regulate   commerce   with   foreign  .nations, 
ard  among  the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian 
tribes. 

4.  To  establish  an  uniform  rule  of  naturalization 
and  uniform    laws  on  the   subject  of  bankruptcies 
throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and 
of   foreign    coin,    and   fix   the   standard   of   weights 
and    measures. 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeit- 
ing the  securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United 
States. 

7.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads. 

8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful 
arts  by  securing  for  limited  times  to  authors  and 
Inventors  the  exclusive   rights   to   their   respective 
writings  and  discoveries. 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme 
Court. 

10.  To   define   and   punish    piracies    and    felonies 
committed   on  the   high  seas,  and  offences  against 
the  law  of  nations. 

11.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and 


reprisal,   and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on 
laud  and  water. 

12.  To  raise  and  support  armies,   but  no  appro- 
priation of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  tor  a  longer 
term   than   two  years. 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy. 

14.  To  make  ruies  for  the  government  and  regu- 
lation of  the  land  and  naval  forces. 

15.  To   provide   for    calling   lorth    the   militia   to 
execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrec- 
tions, and  repe!  invasions. 

16.  To  provide   for  organizing,   arming,   and  dis- 
ciplining the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  part 
of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively 
the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority 
of  training  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline 
prescribed  by  Congress. 

17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases 
whatsoever  over   such  district    (noc  exceeding  ten 
miles    square)    as    may,    by    cession    of    particular 
States    and    the    acceptance    of    Congress,    become 
the  seat  of  Government  of  the  United  States,  and 
to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased 
by  the  consent  of  the   Legislature  of  the  State  in 
which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts, 
magazines,  arsenals,  dry-docks,  and  other  needful 
buildings. 

18.  To  make   all   laws  which   shall  be  necessary 
and   proper   for  carrying  into  execution   the  fore- 
going powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution    in    the    Government    of    the    United 
States,   or  in  any   department  or   officer   thereof. 

Section  IX.  1.  The  migration  or  imporia  ion  of 
such  persons  as  any  of  the  States  now  existing 
shall  think  proper  to  admit  shall  not  be  prohibited 
by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may 
be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding 
ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

2.  The   privilege    of   the   writ   of   habeas   corpus 
shall   not   be   suspended,   unless  when   in   cases  of 
rebellion    or    invasion    the   public    safety    may   re- 
quire it. 

3.  No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall 
be  passed. 

4.  No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid, 
unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enumeration 
hereinbefore   directed   to   be   taken. 

5.  No  tax  or  duty   shall  be  laid  on  articles  ex- 
ported from  any  State. 

6.  No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation 
of  commerce  or  revenue  to  the  ports  of  one  State 
over  those  of  another,   nor  shall  vessels  bound  to 
or   from   one   State   be   obliged   to   enter,   clear,  or 
pay  duties  in  another. 

7.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury 
but  in  consequence  of  appropriations  made  by  law; 
and   a   regular   statement   and   account   of   the  re- 
ceipts and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall 
be  published  from  time  to  time. 

8.  No  title   of  nobility   shall   be   granted  by  the 
United   States.     And   no   person  holding  any  office 
of  profit  or   trust   under   them   shall,    without  the 
consent  of    the    Congress,    accept  of   any    present, 
emolument,   office,   or   title   of  any   kind   whatever 
from   any   king,   prince,   or  foreign  state. 

Section  X.  1.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any 
treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation,  grant  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal,  coin  money,  emit  bills  of 
credit,  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin 
a  tender  in  payment  of  debts,  pass  any  bill  of 
attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of 
nobility. 

2.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  th? 
Congress,  lay  any  impost  or  duties  on  imports  or 
exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary 
for  executing  its  inspection  laws,  and  the  net 
produce  cf  all  duties  and  imposts,  la'd  by  any 
State  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  usa 


APPENDIX. 


571 


of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States;  and  all  such 
laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control 
of  the  Cocgress. 

3.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Con- 
giess,  lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops  cr 
ships  of  war  in  time  of  ptace,  enter  into  any  agree- 
ment or  compact  with  another  State,  or  with  a 
foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually 
invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not 
admit  of  delay. 

ARTICLE    II. 

Section  I.  1.  The  Executive  power  shall  be  vested 
in  a  President  of  the  United  States  of  Ameiica. 
He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term  of  four 
years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice-President, 
chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected  as  follows: 

2.  Each  State  shall  appoint,   in  such  manner  as 
the   Legislature  thereof  may  direct,   a  number  of 
electors,   equal   to   the  whole  number   of  Senators 
and    Representatives   to   which    the   State   may   ba 
entitled  in  the  Congress;    but  no  Senator  or  Rep- 
resentative or  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or 
profit  under  the  United  States  shall  be  appointed 
an   elector. 

3.  [The  electors  shall  meet  in  their   respective 
States  and  vote  by  ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom 
one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same 
State    with    themselves.     And    they   shall    make   a 
list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  num- 
ber of  votes  for  each,   which  list  they  shall  sign 
and  certify  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  the 
government   of  the  United  States,   directed  to  tha 
President    of    the    Senate.      The    President    of    th3 
Senate   shall,    in   the   presence  of   the   Senate   and 
House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates, 
and  the  vo.es  shall  then  be  counted.     The  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  the 
President,    if   such   number   be   a   majority   of  the 
whole  number  of  electors  appointed,   and  if  there 
be  more  than   one   who   have   such   majority,   and 
have  an   equal   number  of  votes,   then  the   House 
of    Representatives    shall    immediately    choose    by 
ballot  one  of  them  for  President;    and  if  no  per- 
son  have  a  majority,   then  from   the  five   highest 
on  the   list   the   said   House  shall   in   like  manner 
choose  the  President.     But  in  choosing  the  Presi- 
dent, the  vote  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  repre- 
sentation   from    each    State    having    one    vote.     A 
quorum,  for  this  purpose,  shall  consist  of  a  mem- 
ber or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and 
a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to 
a  choice.   -In  every  case,   after  the  choice  of  the 
President,  the  person  having  the  greatest  number 
of   votes   of  the  electors  shall   be  the   Vice-Presi- 
dent.    But   if    there   should    remain   two   or   more 
who    have    equal    votes,    the    Senate    shall    choose 
from  them  by  ballot  the  Vice-President.]* 

4.  The    Congress    may    determine    the    time    of 
choosing  the  electors  and  the  day  on  which  they 
shall  give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be  the  same 
throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a 
citizen   of   the   United    States   at   the   time   of   the 
adoption  of  this  Constitution,   shall  be  eligible  to 
the  office  of   President;    neither  shall   any  person 
be  eligible  to  that  office  who   shall   not   have   at- 
tained  to   the   age   of   thirty-five   years   and    been 
fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

6.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from 
office,  or  of  his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to 
discharge  the  powers  and  duties  cf  the  said  office, 
the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President,  and 
the  Congress  may  by  law  provide  for  the  care  of 
removal,   death,   resignation,   or  inability,   both   of 
the   President   and   Vice-President,   declaring   ^hat 
officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer 


*  This    clause    is    superseded    by    Article    XII., 
Amendments. 


shall   act  accordingly   until  the   disability  be  re- 
moved or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

7.  The  President  snail,   at   stated  times,   receive 
for    his    services    a    compensation,     which    shall 
neither    be    increased    nor    diminished    during   the 
period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  aud 
he  shall  not  receive  within  that  period  any  other 
emolument    from    the    United    States,    or    any    of 
them. 

8.  Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office 
he  shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation: 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will 
faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of  tne 
United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability, 
preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States." 

Section  II.  1.  The  President  shall  be  Command- 
er-in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United 
States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States 
when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United 
States;  he  may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing, 
of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive 
departments  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the 
duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and  he  shall  have 
power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offences 
against  the  United  States  except  in  cases  of  im- 
peachment. 

2.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  pro- 
vided two-thirds  of  the   Senators   present  concur; 
and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate  shall  appoint  ambassa- 
dors,   other   public    ministers   and   consuls,   judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the 
United  Slates  whose  appointments  are  not  herein 
otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  estab- 
lished by  law;    but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest 
the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they 
think  proper  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  courts 
oi  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all 
vacancies   that   may   happen   during  the   recess   of 
the   Senate  by  granting  commissions,   which  shall 
expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

Section  III.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give 
to  the  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the 
Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such 
measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedi- 
ent; he  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions,  convene 
both  Houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  case  of  dis- 
agreement between  them  with  respect  to  the  lime 
of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such 
time  as  he  shall  think  proper;  he  shall  receive 
ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers;  ho  shall 
take  care  that  the  laws  b9  faithfully  executed,  and 
shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United 
States. 

Section  IV.  The  President,  Vice-President,  and 
all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States  shall  be  re- 
moved from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  convic- 
tion of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and 
misdemeanors. 


ARTICLE    III. 


Section  I.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme  Court,  and 
in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may  from 
time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  judges, 
both  of  the  Supreme  and  inferior  courls,  sh;ll 
hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall 
at  stated  times  receive  for  their  services  a  com- 
pensation which  shall  rot  be  diminished  during 
their  continuance  in  office. 

Section  II.  1.  The  judicial  power  shall  extrnd 
to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  ui.der  this 
Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their 
authority;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors, 


572 


APPENDIX. 


other  public  ministers,  and  consuls;  to  all  cases 
of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction;  to  con- 
troversies to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a 
party;  to  controversies  between  two  or  re  ore 
States,  between  a  Sta;e  and  citizens  of  anoth.r 
State,  between  citizens  of  different  States,  between 
citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  und.r 
grants  of  different  States,  and  betweea  a  State,  cr 
the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  States,  citizens, 
or  subjects. 

2.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  pub- 
lic ministers,   and   consuls,   and   those   in  whica  a 
State    shall    be    party,    the    Supreme    Court    shall 
have  original  jurisdiction.     In  all  the  other  cas.s 
before-mentioned    ihe    Supreme    Court    shall    have 
appellate  jurisdiction  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  witj 
such  exceptions  and  under  such  regulations  as  the 
Congress  shall  make. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  im- 
peachment, shall  be  by  jury,  and  such  trial  shall 
be  held  in   the  State   where  the  said  crimes  shall 
have    been    commif.ed;     but    when    not    committed 
within  any   State  the  trial  shall  be  at  such   place 
or    places    as    the    Congress    may    by    law    have 
directed. 

Section  III.  1.  Treason  against  the  United  States 
shall  consist  only  in  levying  war  against  them,  or 
in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  ail  and 
comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason 
unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  tha 
same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open  court. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the 
punishment  of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treasoa 
shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeiture  except 
during  the  life  of  the  person  attained. 


ARTICLE    IV. 


Section  I.  Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given 
in  each  State  to  the  public  acts,  records,  and  ju- 
dicial proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And  the 
Congress  may  by  general  laws  prescribe  the  man- 
ner in  which  such  acts,  records,  and  proceedings 
shall  be  proved,  and  ths  effect  thereof. 

Section  II.  1.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  bs 
entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  citi- 
zens in  the  several  States. 

2.  A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason, 
felony,  or  other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice, 
and  be  found  in  another  State,   shall,   on  demand 
of  the  Executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which 
he   fled,    be    delivered    up,    to    be   removed    to   the 
State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

3.  No    person    held   to   service   or    labor   in    one 
State,    under  the   laws   thereof,    escaping   into   an- 
other shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regula- 
tion  therein,   be   discharged   from   such   service  or 
labor,   but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the 
party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Section -III.-  1.  New  States  may  be  admitted  ty 
the  Congress  into  this  Union;  but  no  new  State 
shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  other  State,  nor  any  State  be  formed  by 
the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts  of 
States,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  cf 
the  States  concerned,  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of 
and  make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  re- 
specting the  territory  or  other  property  belonging 
to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  this  Consti- 
tution shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any 
claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular 
State. 

Section  IV.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee 
to  every  State  in  this  Union  a  republican  form  of 
government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them  against 
Invasion,  and,  on  application  of  the  Legislature, 
or  of  the  Executive  (when  the  Legislature  cannot 
be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 


ARTICLE    V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both 
Houses  shall  deem  it  cecessary,  shall  propose 
amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  the  appli- 
cation of  the  Legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the 
several  States,  shall  call  a  convention  lor  propoa- 
iLg  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be 
vaiid  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this 
Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of 
three-fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  conven- 
tions in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the 
other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by 
the  Congress;  provided  that  no  amendment  which 
may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the 
first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  Ninth  Section  of 
the  First  Article;  and  that  no  State,  without  its 
consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in 
the  Senate. 

ARTICLE    VI. 

1.  All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered 
into  before  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution  shall 
be  as  valid  against  the  United  States  under  this 
Constitution  as  under  the  Confederation. 

2.  This  Constitution  acd  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof 
and   all    treaties   made,    or   which   shall   be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
the   supreme   law  of   the   land,   and   the  judges  in 
every   State  shall   be  bound   thereby,   anything  in 
the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding. 

3.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  men- 
tioned, and  the  members  of  the  several  State  Leg- 
islatures,   and   all    executive   and  judicial   officers, 
both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States, 
shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support 
this  Constitution;    but  no  religious  test  shall  ever 
be    required    as    a    qualification    to    any    office   or 
public   trust  under  the   United    States. 

ARTICLE    VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  States 
shall  be  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this 
Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the 
same. 

AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 
ARTICLE    I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  estab- 
lishment of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  tzer- 
cise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech 
or  of  the  press:  or  the  right  of  the  people  peace- 
ably to  assemble,  acd  to  petition  the  Government 
for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

ARTICLE    II. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the 
security  cf  a  free  State,  the  right  of  the  people 
to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed. 

ARTICLE    in. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  cf  peace,  be  quartered 
in  any  house  without  the  consent  of  the  owner, 
cor  in  time  of  war  but  in  a  manner  to  be  pre- 
scribed by  law. 

ARTICLE    IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  In  their 
persons,  houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  un- 
reasonable searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  vio- 
lated, and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  prob- 
able cause,  supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  ana 


APPENDIX. 


578 


particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched, 
and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE    V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital 
or  other  infamous  crime  unless  on  a  presentment 
or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  cases  aris- 
ing in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  miluia, 
when  in  actual  service,  in  lime  of  war  or  p-b  ic 
danger;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the 
same  offence  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life 
or  limb;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal 
case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor  be  de- 
prived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due 
process  of  law;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken 
for  public  use  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE    VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall 
enjoy  the  right  to  a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an 
impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein 
the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  dis- 
trict shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by 
law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause 
of  the  accusation ;  to  bs  confronted  with  the  wit- 
nesses against  him;  to  have  compulsory  process 
for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to  have 
the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defence. 

ARTICLE    VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  In  con- 
troversy shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of 
trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried 
by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any 
court  of  the  United  States  than  according  to  the 
rules  of  the  common  law. 

ARTICLE    VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  exces- 
sive fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  aud  unusual  punish- 
ments inflicted. 

ARTICLE    IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain 
rights  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage 
others  retained  by  the  people. 

ARTICLE    X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States 
by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the 
States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  or 
to  the  people. 

ARTICLE    XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not 
be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity, 
commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United 
States,  by  citizens  of  anothpr  State,  or  by  citizens 
or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State. 

ARTICLE    XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States, 
and  vote  by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice-presi- 
dent, one  of  whom  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhab- 
itant of  the  same  State  with  themselves;  they 
shall  name  in  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as 
President,  and  in  distinct  ballo's  the  perscn  voted 
for  as  Vice-President;  and  they  shall  make  dis- 
tinct lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  President, 
and  of  all  persons  vcted  for  as  Vice-President,  and 
of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  list  they 
shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the 
seat  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  di- 


rected to  the  President  of  the  Senate;  the  President 
of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certifi- 
cates, and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted;  the 
person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for 
President  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number 
be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors 
appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majori.y, 
then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers, 
not  exceeding  three,  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for 
as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall 
choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But 
in  choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken 
by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State  hav- 
ing one  vote;  a  Quorum  for  this  purpose  shall 
consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds 
of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall 
be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of 
Representatives  shall  not  choose  a  President, 
whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon 
them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  follow- 
ing, then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  President, 
as  in  the  case  cf  the  death  or  other  constitutional 
disability  of  the  President.  The  person  having  the 
greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice-President  shall 
be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  a  ma- 
jority of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed, 
and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the 
two  highest  numbers  on  the  list  the  Senators  shall 
choose  the  Vice-President;  a  quorum  for  the  pur- 
pose shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  cum- 
ber of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  num- 
ber shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person 
constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  President 
shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 

1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  ex- 
cept as  a  punishment  for  crime  whereof  the  party 
shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within 
the   United    States,   or  any  place  subject  to  their 
jurisdiction. 

2.  Congress    shall    have    power   to    enforce    this 
article  by  appropriate  legislation. 

ARTICLE    XIV. 

1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United 
States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are 
citizens    of    the    United    States    and    of    the    State 
wherein  they  reside.     No  State  shall  make  or  en- 
force any   law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges 
or  immunities  of  citizens  of  tho  United  States;  nor 
shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty, 
or  property  without  due 'process  of  law,  nor  deny 
to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  pro- 
tection of  the  laws. 

2.  Representatives   shall   be   apportioned   among 
the    several    States    according    to    their    respective 
numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in 
each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.    But  when 
the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of 
electors   for   President   and   Vice-President   of   the 
United    States,    Representatives    cf    Congress,    the 
executive  and  judicial   officers  of  a  State,   or   the 
members  of  the  Legislature  thereof,   is  denied   to 
any  of  the  male  members  of  snch  State,  being  of 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  partici- 
pation in  rebellion  or  ether  crime,  tha  ba-is  of  rep- 
resentation therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  prooor- 
tion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall 
bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative 
in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent, or  holding  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under 
the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an   oath,   as  a  member  of  Con- 


574 


'APPENDIX. 


gress,  or  as  in  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as 
a  member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  exec- 
utive or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have 
engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
same,  or  given  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemies 
thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a  yota  of  two- 
thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such  disability. 

4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United 
States,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred 
for  payment  of  pensions  and  bounties  for  services 
in  suppressing  insurrection  and  rebellion,  shall  not 
be  questioned.     But  neither  the  United  States   nor 
any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obliga- 
tion   incurred    in    aid   of   insurrection   or   rebellion 
against   the   United   States,    or   any   claim    for   the 
loss   or   emancipation   of  any   slave;     but   all   such 
debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal 
and  void. 

5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by 
appropriate   legislation    the   provisions   of  this   ar- 
ticle. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

1.  The  right  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States 
to    vole    shall    not   be    denied    or   abridged    by    the 
United  States  or  by  any  State  on  account  of  race, 
color,    or    previous    condition    of    servitude. 

2.  The    Congress    shall    have    power    to    enforce 
the    provisions     of     this    article    by     appropriate 
legislation. 

RATIFICATION   OF  THE   CONSTITUTION. 

The    Constitution    was    ratified    by    the    thirteen 
original    States    in   the   following   order: 
Delaware,   December  7,   1787,   unanimously. 
Pennsylvania,    December  12,   1787,   vote  46  to  23. 


New  Jersey,  December  18,   1787,   unanimously. 
Georgia,    January    2,    1788,    unanimously. 
Connecticut,   January  9,  1788,  vote  123  to  40. 
Massachusetts,   February  6,  1788,  vote  IB!  to  1C8. 
Maryland,    April   28,    1788,    vote   63   to   12 
South    Carolina,    May   23,    1788,    vote    149   to   73. 
New   Hampshire,   June   21,    1788,    vote   57    to   46. 
Virginia,    June   25,    1788,    vote   89    to   79. 
New  York,   July  26,   1788,   vote  30  to  28. 
North  Carolina,  November  21,  1789,  vote  193  to  75. 
Rhode   Island,    May   29,    1790,   vote   34   to   32. 

RATIFICATION    OF    THE    AMENDMENTS. 

I.  to  X.  inclusive  were  declared  in  force  De- 
cember 15,  1791. 

XI.  was  declared  in  force  January  8,  17r8. 

XII.,  regulating  elections,  was  ratified  by  all  the 
States  except  Connecticut,  Delaware,  Massachu- 
setts and  New  Hampshire,  which  rejected  it.  It 
was  declared  in  force  September  28,  1804. 

XIII.  The    emancipation    amendment    was    rati- 
fied  by  31   cf  the  36  States;   rejected  by   Delaware 
and  Kentucky,   not  acted   on   by  Texas;   condi  ion- 
ally    ratified    by    Alabama    and    Mississippi.      Pro- 
claimed  December  18,  1865. 

XIV.  Reconstruction  amendment  was  ratified  by 
23    Northern    States;    rejected    by    Delaware,    Ken- 
tucky,  Maryland,  and  10  Southern  States,   and  rot 
acted    on   by    California.      The    10    Southern    States 
subsequently   ratified  under  pressure.     Proclaimed 
July   28,    1886. 

XV.  Negro  citizenship  amendment  was  not  acted 
on  by  Tennessee,  rejected  by  California,  Delaware-, 
Kentucky,    Maryland,    New    Jersey    and    Oregon; 
ratified    by    the    remaining    30    States.      New    York 
rescinded    its    ratification    January    5,    1870.      Pro- 
claimed  March   30,    1870. 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


The  twelfth  census  of  the  United  States  has  been  completed.  The  popula- 
tion statistics  are  announced  and  it  is  possible  therefore  to  make  many 
interesting  comparisons  on  the  growth  of  states,  territories  and  cities.  The 
increase  of  population  in  the  United  States  has  been  amazingly  rapid  since 
the  very  foundation  of  the  country,  and  the  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth 
century  does  not  fail  to  show  like  gains.  The  population  figures  them- 
selves, follow  hereafter. 

Of  the  approximately  76,500,000  inhabitants  of  the  United  States, 
19,070,984  dwell  in  cities  of  25,000  or  more  population.  There  are  5,770,978 
farms  and  7,298  cattle  ranches  in  the  United  States,  making  a  total  of 
5,784,270,  which,  estimating  five  persons — men,  women  and  children — to 
a  farm,  represents  an  agricultural  population  of  28,921,380.  This  leaves 
28,000,000  or  thereabouts  in  villages  and  towns  of  less  than  25,000  popula- 
tion. 

In  1880  there  were  75  cities  in  the  United  States  with  a  population  of 
25,000  or  more,  aggregating  9,917,822;  in  1890  there  were  124  cities  with 
25,000  population  or  more,  aggregating  14,834,091,  and  by  the  census  of  1900 
there  are  101  cities  with  a  population  of  25,000  <or  more,  making  a  total  of 
19,1570,984.  This  shows  an  increase  of  49.57  per  cent  in  the  urban  popula- 
tion during  the  first  decade,  and  31.92  per  cent  during  the  second  decade. 
In  other  words,  the  city  population  of  the  United  States  has  not  increased 
so  rapidly  during  the  last  ten  years  as  it  did  during  the  previous  ten  years. 
This  fact  surprises  the  statisticians.  Some  cities,  like  Omaha  and  Sioux 
City,  sprang  up  like  mushrooms  between  1880  and  1890,  but  were  unable  to 
sustain  their  population  during  the  hard  times,  and  in  1893  began  to  fall 
back.  Others,  like  Memphis,  did  not  wake  up  until  1890,  and  then  spread 
like  the  traditional  banyan  tree. 

The  cities  which  show  the  greatest  increase  of  population  during  the 
last  ten  years  and  their  percentage  of  increase  are  as  follows: 

Increase.  Increase. 

Per  cent.  Per  cent 


South  Omaha 222.51 

Superior,  Wis 159.40 

Newcastle,  Pa 144.30 


Los  Angeles,  Cal 103.35 

St.  Joseph,  Mo 98.81 

East  St.  Louis,  111 95.49 


Butte,  Mont 118.10  j   Portland,  Ore 

Atlantic  City,  N.  J 113.34  ;   Seattle    

Passaic,  N.  J 113.21  !   Spokane    84.96 

Memphis  is  the  fastest-growing  town  in  the  South.    Twenty  years  a 20, 
when  the  tenth  census  was  taken,  Seattle,  Superior  and  South  Omahadic 
not  exist.    Spokane  had  a  population  of  350  people,  Butte  had  3,363,  Fort- 
land,  Ore.,  17,000;  East  St.  Louis,  9,000,  and  Los  Angeles,  11,000. 

B7S 


576  THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 

The  only  cities  that  have  fallen  off  in  population  during  the  last  ten 
years  are  the  following: 

Decrease.  Decrease. 

Per  cent.  Per  cent. 


Troy,  N.  Y 0.50 

Bay  City,  Mich 0.75 

Albany    0.81 

Saginaw    8.07 


Sioux  City 12.41 

Omaha 20.98 

Lincoln  . 27.17 


With  the  exception  of  Albany  and  Troy  this  decrease  is  more  apparent 
than  actual,  and  is  the  result  of  the  census  frauds  committed  in  1890,  where 
there  wa«  a  great  rivalry  between  neighboring  communities,  and  they  are 
now  suffering  the  penalty.  It  is  significant  that  there  has  been  no  remon- 
strance or  complaint  in  any  of  the  cities  named  except  Albany,  and  an 
investigation  satisfied  everybody  there  that  the  original  enumeration  was 
accurate.  Lincoln,  Omaha  and  Sioux  City,  which  suffered  the  worst,  have 
not  claimed  inaccuracy  in  the  enumeration. 

Several  cities  that  appear  in  the  list  of  those  that  have  increased  com- 
plain that  they  were  not  credited  v/ith  their  full  population ;  that  errors 
were  made;  that  whole  blocks  were  overlooked;  that  a  considerable  per- 
centage of  the  population  was  out  of  town  on  the  day  of  the  enumeration, 
and  have  taken  the  trouble  in  several  cases  to  make  a  police  census,  but 
in  no  case  has  the  original  count  been  impeached  to  a  degree  sufficient 
to  justify  re-enumeration. 

Experts  expected  that  the  urban  population  would  show  an  enormous 
increase  during  the  last  ten  years.  It  is  the  popular  impression  that  most 
of  the  immigrants  from  foreign  countries  settle  in  the  cities;  that  the 
attractions  of  city  life  draw  people  from  the  villages  to  work  in  the  shops 
and  factories,  and  that  the  boys  and  girls  drift  from  the  farms  to  the 
centers  of  population  to  avail  themselves  of  the  larger  opportunities  offered 
to  the  ambitious.  But  this  impression  seems  to  be  exaggerated.  The  farm 
population  has  increased  during  the  last  ten  years  in  about  the  same  pro- 
portion as  that  of  the  cities,  although  the  number  of  mechanical  industries 
employing  labor  has  nearly  doubled.  In  1890  350,000  manufacturing  estab- 
lishments were  reported;  in  1900  the  number  was  607,221. 

The  only  city  in  the  United  States  having  more  than  1,000,000  popula- 
tion in  1880  was  New  York.  In  1890  Chicago  and  Philadelphia  barely 
managed  to  creep  into  the  1,000,000  class,  the  former  with  an  excess  of 
99,000  and  the  latter  with  47,000.  By  the  latest  census  Brooklyn  is  admit- 
ted. Twenty  years  ago  the  only  cities  having  more  than  500,000  popula- 
tion were  Chicago,  New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Brooklyn,  and  in  1890 
no  others  were  added  to  that  class.  This  time  St.  Louis,  Boston  and  Balti- 
more are  admitted. 

In  1880  and  also'  in  1890  the  only  cities  in  the  300,000  class  were  St. 
Louis,  Baltimore  and  Boston.  By  the  present  .census  all  three  of  them 
have  been  promoted  to  the  500,000*class,  and  five  new  candidates  have  been 
admitted  to  the  300,000  class— Cleveland,  Buffalo,  San  Francisco,  Cincin- 
nati and  Pittsburg. 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


577 


Twenty  years  ago  only  twenty  cities  in  the  United  States  had  more  than 
100,000  population,  as  follows: 


New  York. 

Chicago. 

Brooklyn. 

Philadelphia. 

St.  Louis. 

Boston. 

Baltimore. 


Cleveland. 

Washington. 

Cincinnati. 

Louisville. 

Milwaukee. 

Buffalo. 

Providence. 


Jersey  City. 
Newark. 
New  Orleans. 
San  Francisco. 
Detroit. 
Pittsburg. 


The  census  of  1890  added  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul,  Indianapolis,  Rochester, 
Omaha,  Allegheny,  Kansas  City  and  Denver  to  the  list,  and  the  present 
census  adds  Toledo,  Columbus,  Worcester,  Syracuse,  New  Haven,  Paterson, 
Fall  River,  St.  Joseph,  Los  Angeles  and  Scranton. 

There  are  now  forty-five  States  in  the  Union,  but  only  twenty-one  of 
their  capital  cities  have  a  population  of  25,000:  Maine,  New  Hampshire, 
Vermont,  Connecticut,  Delaware,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Missis- 
sippi, Kentucky,  West  Virginia,  Florida,  South  Dakota,  North  Dakota, 
Nevada,  Oregon,  Washington,  Missouri,  Wisconsin,  Michigan,  Maryland 
and  several  others  falling  short. 

The  population  of  the  entire  country  by  States  and  Territories  follows 
herewith,  the  figures  showing  the  comparative  statements  of  the  census  of 
1890  and  that  of  1900: 


STATES  AND  TERRITORIES. 

1900. 

1890. 

Alabama  

1,828,697 

1,513,017 

Alaska  

63,441 

32,052 

Arizona  

122,931 

59,620 

Arkansas    

1,311,564 

1,128,179 

California  

1,485,053 

1,208,130 

Colorado  

539,700 

412,198 

Connecticut  

908,355 

746,258 

Delaware  

184,735 

168,493 

District  of  Columbia  

278,718 

230,392 

Florida  

528,542 

391,422 

Georgia  . 

2,216,331 

1,837,353 

Hawaii  

154,001 

89,990 

Idaho  

161,772 

84,385 

Illinois  

4,821,550 

3,826,351 

Indiana  

2,516,462 

2,192,404 

Indian  Territory                  

391,960 

180,182 

Iowa  

2,231,853 

1,911,896 

Kansas  ...                

1,470,495 

1,427,096 

Kentuckv  ...    .         

2,147,174 

1,858,635 

Louisiana  

1,381,625 

1,118,587 

Maine  . 

694,466 

661,086 

578 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


STATES  AND  TERRITORIES—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

Maryland  

1,190,050 

1,042,390 

Massachusetts  

2,805,346 

2,238,943 

Michigan  

2,420,982 

2,093,889 

Minnesota  .  .  .  .  

1,751,394 

1,301,826 

Mississippi  

1,551,270 

1,289,600 

Missouri  

3,106,665 

2,679,184 

Montana  

243,329 

132,159 

Nebraska  

1,068,539 

1,058,910 

Nevada  

42,335 

45,761 

New  Hampshire  

411,588 

376,530 

New  Jersey  

1,883,669 

1,444,933 

New  Mexico  

195,310 

153,593 

New  York  

7,268,012 

5,997,853 

North  Carolina  

1,893,810 

1,617,947 

North  Dakota  

319,146 

182,719 

Ohio  

4,157,545 

3,672,316 

Oklahoma  

398,245 

61,834 

Oregon  

413,536 

313,767 

Pennsylvania  

6,302,115 

5,258,014 

Rhode  Island  

428,556 

345,506 

South  Carolina  

1  340,316 

1,151,149 

South  Dakota  

401,570 

328,808 

Tennessee  

2,020,616 

1,767,518 

Texas  

3,048,710 

2,235,523 

Utah  

276,749 

207,905 

Vermont  

343,641 

332,422 

Virginia  

1,854,184 

1,655.980 

Washington   ,  

518,103 

349,390 

West  Virginia  

958,800 

762,794 

Wisconsin  

2,069,042 

1,686,880 

Wyoming  . 

92,531 

60,705 

Total  . 

76,215,129 

62,924,474 

LARGE  CITIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Population  of  Cities  having  25,000  inhabitants  or  more  in  1900, 
arranged  according  to  population. 


Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

New  York,  N.  Y... 
Chicago     111    

3,437,202 
1.698,575 
1,293,697 
575,238 
560,892 
508,957 
381,768 
352,387 
342,782 
325,90? 
321,616 
287,104 
285,704 
285,315 
278,718 
246,070 
206,433 
204,731 
202,718 
175,597 
169,164 
163,752 
163,065 
162,608 
133,859 
131,822 
129,896 
125,560 
118,421 
108,374 
108,027 
105,171 
104,863 
102,979 
102,555 
102,479 
102,320 
102,026 
94,969 
94,151 
91,886 
90,426 
89,872 

2,492,591 
1,099,850 
1,046,964 
451,770 
448,477 
434,439 
261,353 
255,664 
298,997 
296,908 
238,617 
242,039 
205,876 
204,468 
230,392 
181,830 
163,003 
161,129 
164,738 
132,146 
105,436 
132,716 
133,156 
133,896 
106,713 
81,434 
105,287 
88,150 
84,655 
88,143 
81,298 
78,347 
74,398 
52,324 
140,452 
50,395 
64,495 
75,215 
77,696 
94,923 
70,028 
46,385 
65,533 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich 
Dayton,  Ohio  

87,565 
85,333 
85,050 
80,865 
80,671 
79,850 
78,961 
76,508 
75,935 
73,307 
70,996 
68,513 
66.960 
62,559 
62,442 
62,139 
62,059 
61,643 
60,651 
59,364 
59,007 
56,987 
56,383 
56,100 
55,807 
54,244 
53,531 
53,321 
52,969 
52,733 
52,130 
51,721 
51,418 
50,167 
50,145 
47,931 
46,624 
45,859 
45,712 
45,115 
44,885 
44,633 
42,938 

60,278 
61,220 
81,388 
76,168 
42,837 
53,2oO 
58,661 
61,431 
58,313 
57,458 
48,866 
55,727 
48,682 
44,654 
40,733 
50,093 
44,179 
40,152 
60,956 
•  43,648 
50,756 
44,126 
44,007 
41,024 
54,955 
43,189 
44,843 
37,673 
33,115 
40,634 
37,764 
37,718 
38,316 
39,385 
36,425 
32,033 
34,871 
28,646 
35,637 
35,393 
33,220 
27,557 
37,371 

Philadelphia,    Pa... 
St.  Louis,  Mo  

Richmond,   Va  

Nashville,   Tenn.... 
Seattle,  Wash  

Boston     Mass     .... 

Baltimore,    Md  

Hartford,   Conn  
Reading,   Pa  * 

Cleveland,  Ohio.  .  .  . 
Buffalo,  N.  Y  

Wilmington,  Del... 
Camden,  N.  J  

San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Cincinnati,   Ohio... 
Pittsburg    Pa  

Trenton   N.  J.  r.  .  .  . 

Bridgeport,    Conn  .  . 
Lynn    Mass  

New  Orleans,  La  ... 
Detroit    Mich 

Oakland,  Cal.  

Milwaukee,  Wis.  .  .  . 
Washington,  D.  C.. 
Newark    N.  J  

Lawrence,  Mass.  .  .  . 
New  Bedford,  Mass. 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.. 
Springfield,    Mass.. 
Somerville,  Mass... 
Troy    N    Y  

Jersey  City,  N.  J.  .  . 
Louisville,    Ky  

Minneapolis,    Minn. 
Providence,  R.  I  ... 
Indianapolis,    Ind.. 
Kansas  City,  Mo.  .  . 
St   Paul   Minn 

HoboKen    N.  J  

Evansville,   Ind  
Manchester,  N.  H.  . 
Utica   N.  Y  

Rochester,  N.  Y  
Denver,  Colo  

Peoria    111  

Charleston,  S.  C... 
Savannah,   Ga  

Toledo    Ohio 

Allegheny,    Pa  

Salt  Lake  City  .Utah 
San  Antonio,  Tex.  . 
Duluth    Minn  

Columbus,  Ohio.  .  .  . 
Worcester,    Mass.  .  . 

Erie,  Pa  

New  Haven,  Conn.  . 
Paterson    N   J  

Elizabeth  N.  J  

Wilkesbarre,  Pa  
Kansas  City,  Kan  .  . 
Harrisburg,  Pa  
Portland,  Me  

Fall  River,  Mass... 
St.  Joseph   Mo  

Los  Angeles,  Cal.  .  . 
Memphis,   Tenn.... 
Scranton     Pa  

Yonkers   N  Y  

Norfolk    Va  

Waterbury,  Conn... 
Holyoke,  Mass  

Albany    N.  Y  

Fort  Wayne,  Ind  .  .  . 
Youngstown,  Ohio  .  . 
Houston,  Tex  

Cambridge,   Mass... 

Atlanta   Ga 

Covington,  Ky  

579 


580 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Akron    Ohio  

42,728 

27,601 

Bayonne,  N.  J  

32  722 

19  033 

Dallas    Tex  

42,638 

38,067 

Knoxville,    Tenn... 

32  637 

22  535 

Saginaw,  Mich  

42,345 

46,322 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

32,490 

29  100 

Lancaster,   Pa  

41,459 

32,011 

Schenectady,  N.  Y.  . 

31  682 

19  902 

Lincoln,    Neb  

40,169 

55,154 

Fitchburg,    Mass.  .  . 

31,531 

22  037 

Brockton,   Mass.  .  .  . 

40,063 

27,294 

Superior,    Wis  

31,091 

11,983 

Binghamton,  N.  Y.  . 

39,647 

35,005 

Rockford,    111  

31  051 

23  584 

Augusta,   Ga  

39,441 

33,300 

Taunton,  Mass  

31,036 

25  448 

Pawtucket,  R.  I  

39,231 

27,633 

Canton,    Ohio  

30,667 

26,189 

Altoona,  Pa  

38,973 

30,337 

Butte,  Mont  

30,470 

10  723 

Wheeling,  W.  Va... 
Mobile    Ala  

38,878 
38,469 

34,522 
31,076 

Montgomery,    Ala.. 
Auburn,  N.  Y  

30,346 
30  345 

21,883 
25  858 

Birmingham,   Ala.. 
Little  Rock,  Ark.  .  . 

38,415 
38,307 

26,178 
25,874 

East  St.  Louis,  111.. 
Joliet,  111  

29,655 
29  353 

15,169 
23  264 

Springfield,  Ohio.  .. 
Galveston   Tex  

38,253 
37,789 

31,895 
29,084 

Sacramento,  Gal  — 
Racine    Wis  

29,282 
29  102 

26,386 
21  014 

Tacoma   Wash  

37,714 

36,006 

La  Crosse,  Wis  

28  895 

25,090 

Haverhill,  Mass.  .  .  . 
Spokane,   Wash  
Terre  Haute,  Ind.  .  . 

37,175 
36,848 
36,673 

27,412 
19,922 
30,217 

Williamsport,  Pa.  .  . 
Jacksonville,  Fla.  .  . 
Newcastle,  Pa  

28,757 
28,429 
28,339 

27,132 
17,201 
11,600 

Dubuque,   Iowa  

36,297 

30,311 

Newport,  Ky  

28,301 

24,918 

Quincy    111  

36,252 

31,494 

Oshkosh,  Wis  

28,284 

22,836 

South  Bend,  Ind..  . 
Salem,  Mass  

35,999 
35,956 

21,819 
30,801 

Woonsocket,  R.   I  .  . 
Pueblo,  Colo  

28,204 
28,157 

20,830 
24,558 

Johnstown,  Pa  

35,936 

21,805 

Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 

27,338 

13,055 

Elmira,  N.  Y  

35,672 

30,893 

Passaic,  N.  J  

27,777 

13,028 

Allentown,    Pa  

35,416 

25,228 

Bay  City,  Mich  

27,628 

27,839 

Davenport,  Iowa.  .  . 
McKeesport,  Pa.  .  .  . 

35,254 
34,227 

26,872 
20,741 

Fort  Worth,  Tex... 
Lexington,  Ky  

26,688 
26,369 

23,076 
21,567 

Springfield    111  

34,159 

24,963 

Gloucester,  Mass.  .  . 

26,121 

24,651 

Chelsea,  Mass  

34,072 

27,909 

South  Omaha,  Neb  . 

26,001 

8,062 

Chester,  Pa  

33,988 

20,226 

New  Britain,  Conn. 

25,998 

16,519 

York,  Pa  

33,708 

20,793 

Council  Bluffs,  Iowa 

25,802 

21,474 

Maiden,  Mass  

33,664 

23,031 

Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa 

25,656 

18,020 

Topeka  Kan 

33  608 

31  007 

Easton,    Pa  

25,238 

14,481 

Newton   Mass  

33  587 

24,379 

Jackson,   Mich  

25,180 

20,798 

Sioux  City,  Iowa.  .  . 

33,111 

37,806 

POPULATION  OF  STATES  AND  TERRITORIES. 


ARRANGED   ALPHABETICALLY. 


Showing  Population  of  State,  Territory,  Counties,  also  the  In- 
corporated Cities,  Towns,  Villages,  Boroughs,  etc.,  etc. 

The  figures  submitted  show  the  population  of  each  State  by  counties  and  minor  civil 
divisions,  these  including  incorporated  cities,  towns  and  villages.  Under  the  provisions 
of  the  census  law  of  1900  unincorporated  places  were  not  enumerated  separately  from 
the  townships  or  similar  civil  divisions  of  which  they  form  a  part.  Previous  censuses 
have  proved  that  the  population  of  unincorporated  villages  can  not  be  satisfactorily  given, 
as  such  villages  have  no  definite  boundaries. 


ALABAMA. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Etowah  

27,361 
14,132 
16,511 
19,096 
24,182 
31,011 
36,147 
30,508 
140,420 
16,084 
26,559 
20,124 
31,826 
22,387 
35,651 
23,126 
43,702 
38,315 
14,494 
23,289 
62,740 
23,666 
72,047 
28,820 
31,783 
24,402 
29,172 
21,647 
27,083 
19,425 
23,684 
32,710 

21,926 
12,823 
10,681 
10,690 
22,007 
27,501 
24,847 
28,026 
88,501 
14,187 
23,739 
20,725 
28,694 
21,201 
31,550 
18,439 
38,119 
33,095 
11,347 
18,935 
51,587 
18,990 
56,172 
24.089 
29,332 
22,470 
24,423 
17.219 
24,093 
17.353 
20,886 
29,574 

Fayette  

The  State 

1,828,697 

17,915 
13,194 
35,152 
18,498 
23,119 
31,944 
25,761 
34,874 
32,554 
21,096 
16,522 
18,136 
27,790 
17,099 
13,206 
20,972 
22,341 
17,514 
16,144 
15,346 
19,668 
17,849 
21,189 
54,657 
23,558 
26,099 
11,320 

1,513,017 

13,330 
8,941 
34,898 
13,824 
21,927 
27,063 
21,641 
33,835 
26,319 
20,459 
14,549 
17,526 
22,624 
15,765 
13,218 
12,170 
20,189 
14,594 
15,906 
7,536 
15,425 
13,439 
17,225 
49,350 
21,106 
21,732 
8,666 

Franklin    

Geneva   

Greene    

Hale    

Baldwin 

Henry  

Jackson  

Bibb                    .    .  . 

Jefferson    

Blount 

Lamar  

Bullock 

Lauderdale    

Butler 

Lawrence  

Lee    

Limestone    

Cherokee 

Lowndes  

Chilton 

Macon  

Choctaw 

Madison   

Clarke 

Marengo  

Clay 

Marion    

Marshall    

Coffee 

Mobile    

Colbert 

Monroe   

Conecuh 

Montgomery    

Morgan  

Perry  

Pickens    

Pike    

Dale 

Randolph  

Dallas 

Russell   

Dpkalh 

St.  Clair  

Shelby  

Sumter  

581 


582 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


ALABAMA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Clayton   

998 
326 
609 
524 
1,132 
1,075 
567 
488 
384 
1,255 
1,136 
427 
3,114 
332 
2,606 
3,275 
249 
398 
177 
398 
635 
174 
2,100 
610 
4,532 
132 
884 
1,277 
343 
333 
452 
447 
229 
6,478 
1,091 
1,037 
374 
140 
184 
4,282 
817 
266 
1,032 
567 
3,840 
728 
356 
319 
2,416 
3,162 
249 
831 
165 
235 
200 

997 

Ttilla.deCTa, 

35,773 

29,675 
36.147 
25,162 
11,134 
35,631 
9,554 

29,346 
25,460 
.  .    30,352 
16,078 
7,935 
30,816 
6,552 

Clio   

Coal  City  

Collinsville    

•     367 

960 
654 

Walker 

Columbia   

Columbiana  

Wilcox 

Cordova    

\Vinston 

Courtland   

579 
265 
1,017 
873 
412 
2,765 

Cuba    

ALABAMA. 

Dadeville   

Dayton    

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Becatur    

Deer  Creek  

Demopolis    

1,898 
247 

Dothan   

Abbeville 

889 
2,276 
1,061 
551 
9,695 
286 
422 
362 
1,692 
1,010 
1,447 
3,060 
198 
137 
245 
6,358 
38,415 
253 
175 
390 
1,382 
1,247 
658 
537 
770 
478 
686 
830 
562 
278 
167 
282 
422 
261 
372 
33 
696 
611 

465 

Dundee  

Eastaboga    

Alabama  City 

Eden    

Alexander    

679 
270 
9,998 

Edwardsville   

446 
285 

Elba  

Anniston 

Elkmont    

Ashford 

Ensley   

Ashland 

635 

Enterprise   

Ashville 

Eufaula    

4,394 

Atala 

1,254 
940 
1,440 
1,642 

Eunola    

Athens 

Eutaw  

1,115 

Evergreen    

Avondale 

Falkville  

Banks 

Faunsdale    

211 

Batesville 

Fayette  

Berry  Station 

Fitzpatrick    

357 

Bessemer 

4,544 
26,178 

Flint   

Birmingham 

Florence  

6,012 

518 
2,698 

Boaz 

Fort  Deposit  

Boiling 

Fort  Payne  

Brantley 

Fruithurst  

1,115 

Fulton    

Bridgeport 

Furman    

195 
2,901 
1,017 

Brookside 

380 

Gadsden   

Brundidge   . 

Gainesville    

Calera 

753 
545 
366 
568 
^203 

Gaylesville  

Camden 

Geneva    

637 
456 

Camp  Hill   . 

Georgiana    

Carbon  Hill 

Girard  

Cardiff 

Goodwater   

589 

Carrollton    .  . 

Gordon   •  

•Castleberry  ' 

Graysville    .  ,  

^Center      »  .  «  v 

347 
,239 

Greensboro    

1,759 
2,806 

Centerville  ...  .... 

Greenville    

Cherokee  •  .  ',  *  ^.  .  .  . 

Guin    ....,..-  

"Childersbuf  igf  :  . 

.  .••..777 

570 

-Chulafinnee  

Haleysville    .  .  .  .... 

Citronelle    

Clanton  . 

623 

Hardaway 

— 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


583 


ALABAMA—  Continued. 

1 
Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Oxford    

1,372 
1,570 
394 
98 
4,163 
241 
1,745 
711 
623 
267 
3,485 
1,929 
309 
198 
174 
170 
338 
1,155 
420 
1,602 
346 
1,014 
386 
229 
8,713 
3,333 
496 
560 
303 
880 
2,661 
686 
145 
280 
124 
191 
4,097 
742 
5,094 
2,348 
2,170 
2,634 
1,047 
291 
70 
765 
251 
1,018 
562 
475 
1,095 
316 
2,848 
299 
528 

1,473 
1,195 

Hartford   

382 
670 
602 
460 
467 
256 
292 
238 
144 
168 
385 
8,068 
407 
735 
525 
1,039 
1,176 
1,661 
245 
331 
130 
166 
342 
1,629 
2,909 
270 
506 
211 
851 
416 
731 
820 
412 
1,698 
304 
430 
357 
38,469 
422 
30,346 
150 
187 
290 
132 
564 
4,437 
208 
457 
424 
503 
583 
4,245 
1,184 

Ozark    

Paint  Rock  

Hartsell    

596 

Pell  City  

Headland   

Phoenix    

3,700 

Heflin   

383 

Pickensville    

Highland  Park  

Piedmont  

711 

Hillsboro   

Pinckard    

Hobson  

Pineapple  

520 
389 
1,946 
724 

Hollins   

422 

Pollard   

Holly  Pond      

Pratt  City  

Hollywood   

Prattville  

Horse  Creek 

Ragland    

Huntsville       

7,995 
433 
562 

Reform  

Hurtsboro    

Renf  roe    

202 

Ironation               . 

Repton    

Irondale   

Riverside  

Jackson    

Roanoke  

631 
385 
920 
314 
959 
299 

Jacksonville           .  . 

1,237 
780 

Rock  Mills  

Jasper         

Russellville  

Jemison   

Rutledge    

Jenifer   

323 

Scottsboro   

Joppa       

Seale  

Kennedy 

Seddon    

Kinsey                   .  .  . 

Selma   

7,622 
2,731 

Lafayette  

1,369 

777 

Sheffield   

Lanett 

Langston       

Stevenson    

586 

Leighton 

Sulligent    

Lineville               . 

234 
850 
288 
451 

Sylacauga  

464 
2,063 
291 

Livingston 

Talladega  

Louisville                .  . 

Thomasville    

Luverne 

Thompson  Station.. 
Town  Creek  

McFall 

201 

Madison 

Marion 

1,982 

Trinity   

Midland   City 

Troy    

3,449 
462 
4,215 
2,491 
1,803 
2,049 
854 
192 

Midway     

612 
244 
31,076 

Trussville    

Millport 

Tuscaloosa  

Mobile 

Tuscumbia    

Monroeville 

Tuskegee   

Montgomery 

21,883 
143 
156 

Union  Springs  

Uniontown    

Morris 

Vernon   

100 

Walnut    Grove  

3,565 

Warrior    

New  Hope 

Wetumka  

619 

520 
413 
421 

Whiteoak  Springs.. 

Winfleld   

Oneonta 

Woodlawn   

1,506 

8,703 

748 

Wyeth  City  

York   

415 

584 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


ALASKA. 

Districts. 

1900. 

1890. 

Districts. 

1900. 

1890. 

Juneau   

1,864 
341 
470 
159 
290 
460 
172 
131 
145 
533 
201 
168 
465 
431 
144 
324 
173 
16 
142 
149 
93 
336 
1,396 
3,117 
137 
130 
150 
522 
107 
158 
348 
428 
175 
315 
229 
868 
247 

1,253 
495 
1,123 
117 
264 
40 
79 
287 
53 
133 
109 
200 
823 

Kadiak   

The  Territory.. 

Northern    district.. 
Southern    district.. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

Northern  District. 
Anvik    

63,592 

30,569 
33,023 

1900. 

166 
396 
314 
140 
230 
458 
76 
155 
185 

166 
143 
208 
269 
135 
197 
12,486 
281 
192 
35 
623 
211 
161 
857 
148 
242 
186 
241 

307 
165 
87 
261 
147 
381 
140 
825 
261 
222 
85 

447 
145 
203 

32,052 

7,134 
24,918 

1890. 
191 

Karluk    

Kasilof   

Kenal    

Ketchikan    

Killisnoo    

Klawak    

Knakanak    

Kogiung  

Kwiniak  

Loring  

Cape  Prince  of  Wales 
Cape   Smythe  

Metlakatla  

246 

Naknek    

Cheennik   (Dexter). 
Circle    City  

Nuchek  

145 

268 

Nushagak   

Eagle  City  

Orca    

Eaton    

Sand  Point  

Fort  Yukon 

Saxman    

Golofnin  City  

25 

Seldovia  

99 

Ikogmute    (Russian 
Mission)     

Shakan  

Shouing   

Kangernak   

Sitka  

1,190 

Kesuna  

Skagway    

Kinak   

Sumdum  

42 

Koseref  sky  

131 

Sunrise  

Naparegarak  

Tatiklek  

90 

Nome  

Treadwell    

Nulato  

118 

Tyonek   

115 
31 

154 
317 
159 

Oldborehki     

Uganik   

Peavey    

Ugashik    

Point  Hope  

301 

Unalaska   

Rampart    

Unga   

St.  James  Mission.  . 
St.  Michael  

Valdes  

101 

Wood   Island  

Sifarnak    

Wrangell    

316 
308 

Sillitmute  

Yakutat    .  .    .  . 

Tanana  

203 
175 

409 
43 

Unalaklik  

Southern  District. 
Afognak   

ARIZONA. 

Akiachak   

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Apollo  

Auke   

324 
185 
189 

Belkof  ski   . 

The  Territory  
Apache    

122,212 

8,452 
9,251 
5,344 
4,264 
14,162 
21,352 
3.443 
8,817 

59,620 

4,281 
6,938 

Carmel    

Chenega   

Douglas    

402 

Dyea    

Cochise    

Eyak   

Coconino     

Haines    

Gila    

2,021 
5,670 
10,986 
1,444 

Hooniah  (or  Kantu- 
kan)    

Graham   

Maricopa    

Howkan    

105 
60 

Mohave 

Igagik  

Navajo 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


585 


ARIZONA—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cleveland  

11,620 
22,077 
19,772 
19,505 
21,270 
14,529 
11,051 
11,518 
11,511 
19,451 
20,780 
17,395 
12,917 
18,773 
7,671 
16,979 
24,101 
12,748 
14,076 
22,557 
13,506 
18,383 
40,972 
17,448 
10,594 
16,491 
19,409 
13,389 
13,731 
20,563 
22,544 
19,864 
11,377 
17,558 
16,384 
16,816 
9,444 
16,609 
12,538 
20,892 
7,294 
26,561 
10,301 
7,025 
18,352 
21,715 
11,875 
63,179 
17,156 
17,157 
13,122 
13,183 
11,988 
36,935 
16,339 
12,199 

11,362 
19,893 
19,459 
12,025 
21,714 
13,940 
7,693 
9,296 
10,324 
17,352 
18,342 
19,934 
10,984 
15,328 
7,786 
12,908 
22,796 
11,603 
13,789 
21,961 
13,038 
15,179 
40,881 
16,758 
7,700 
12,984 
18,886 
10,255 
8,903 
20,774 
19,263 
17,402 
10,390 
14,714 
11,635 
15,336 
7,923 
14,832 
9,950 
17,033 
5,538 
25,341 
8,537 
4,272 
9,283 
19,458 
11,374 
47,329 
14,485 
13.543 
11,311 
12,635 
9,664 
33,200 
10,072 
10,418 

14,689 
6,884 
4,545 
13,799 
4,145 

3,065 

12,673 
4,251 

Conway  

Pinal 

Craighead  

Crawford   

8685 
2,671 

Crittenden  

Cross  

San  Carlos  Indian 

Dallas  

Desha    

Drew  

ARIZONA. 

Franklin  

Fulton  

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Garland  
Grant  

Greene  

Chloride   

466 
1,271 
1,495 
2,861 
722 
1,761 
5,544 
521 
3,559 
629 
892 
644 
646 
7,531 
1,305 
1,402 

Hot  Spring  

Flagstaff  

963 
803 
250 

Independence  
Izard   
Jackson  

Globe   
Jerome    
Mesa    

Nogales  
Phoenix  
Pima    

1,194 
3,152 
750 
1,759 
287 

Jefferson  
Johnson    
Lafayette  

Prescott  

Lee 

Solomonville    
Tempe  

Lincoln   

Thatcher  

320 
1,875 
5,150 
363 
1,773 

Little  River  

Tombstone  

Lonoke   

Winslow   

Madison   

Yuma  

1X411M 

Mississippi  

ARKANSAS. 

Monroe   

Montgomery    

Nevada  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Newton  

Ouachita  

Perry  

The   State 

1,311,564 

12,973 
19,734 
9,298 
31,611 
16,396 
9,651 
8,539 
18,848 
14,528 
21,289 
15,886 
9,628 

1,128,179 

11,432 
13,295 
8,527 
27.716 
15,816 
7,972 
7,267 
17,288 
11,419 
20,997 
12,200 
7,884 

Phillips  

Pike  

Arkansas  

Poinsett    

Polk  

Ashley    .  . 

Baxter    . 

Benton    .  . 

Pulaski  

Boone    . 

Bradley  ..  . 

St.  Francis  

Calhoun 

Saline  

Carroll  

Scott  

Chicot  . 

Clark 

Clay  ... 

Cleburne 

Sharp    

t 

586 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


ARKANSAS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

297 
1,341 
212 
2,003 
784 
458 
600 
1,602 
1,200 
467 
640 
605 
318 
117 
109 
343 
1,069 
202 
368 
3,572 
4,061 
1,710 
1,361 
11,587 
919 
504 
419 
50 
447 
463 
165 
491 
1,045 
330 
1,260 
497 
462 
1,551 
460 
429 
5,550 
391 
1,644 
625 
9,973 
125 
1,298 
421 
265 
130 
4,508 
600 
1,251 
364 
392 

17€ 
802 

8,100 
22,495 
11,220 
34,256 
24,864 
16,304 
22,750 

7,043 
14,977 
8,567 
32,024 
22,946 
14,009 
18,015 

Coalhill  

Collins    

Con  way  

1,207 
584 
429 

Corning  

Whitp 

Cottonplant  

Danville  

Ypll 

Dardanelle  

1,456 

De  Queen  

Dermott 

ARKANSAS. 

Desarc  

546 
380 
246 

Devall  Bluff  

Dewitt 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Douglas  

Dryden   

Dyer  

Eldorado  

455 

Alexander  

173 

440 
500 
197 
2,739 
1,091 
400 
745 
1,040 
196 
620 
389 
2,327 
341 
904 
122 
552 
898 
1,843 
551 
1,400 
302 
906 
988 
222 
1,648 
113 
400 
294 
2,840 
417 
212 
334 
174 
1,840 
1,086 
202 

146 

486 
...469 

Emmet    

England 

Alma  

Eureka  Springs.  .  .  . 
Fayetteville 

3,706 
2,942 
980 
1,021 
11,311 

Altus  

Antdine  ...  .  .  .  ..... 

Fordyce 

Arkadelphia  

2,455 

Forrest   

Arkansas  City  

Fort  Smith. 

Ashdown  

Frostville 

:  Atkins  

660 
519 

Fulton 

337 

Augusta   

Gentry  City 

Austin  Station  

Grandglaize 

Baldknob   

Gravett 

Barring  Cross..  .  .  .  . 

Green  Forest 

Batesville  

2,150 

Greenway 

33 

587 
802 
458 
655 

Bearden  

Greenwood 

Beebe  

Gurdon 

Beebranch    

Hackett 

Belleville   

247 
647 
1,677 
549 
761 

Hamburg 

Benton  

Hardy 

Bentonville    

Harrisburg 

482 
1,438 

Berryville  

Harrison 

Blackrock  

Hartford 

Blythesville  

Hazen 

458 
5,189 
353 
1,937 

Bonanza  

Helena 

Booneville   

496 

Hollygrove 

Bradford  

Hope 

Britikley  .......... 

1,510 

Horatio 

Bryant  ............ 

Hot   Springs 

8,086 
102 
913 
157 

.    4^ 

Buckner  .  .  .  ....... 

312 

Hdxie 

Cabot  .-ii.  .  . 

Huntington 

Camden  ........... 

2,571 

Imboden   .......... 

Cargfcle  ........... 

Jacksonport  _.-.*'.  .  .  . 
Jamestown           • 

Carlisle  ....  .  ,  ;  .... 

185 
297 
222 
1,060 
•    937 
303 

Ceiiterpoint;  ,,„.... 

2,065 
475 

Chester  ..  .i..  -,,;..... 

Judsonia        ••'>  •'•' 

Clarendon  ..,  ',  .,  •„{  .;.  .  . 
erarfcsville-.v,  >.-... 

Junction   ..••;.>.•'.-.  .. 

-.464 

Cleveland  .;;..  r.  .. 

Kriobel 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


587 


ABKANSAS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Princeton  

168 
656 
520 
333 
138 
453 
2,158 
401 
1,832 
420 
345 
300 
1,995 
310 
210 
246 
1,748 
1,251 
1,021 
251 
407 
1,258 
552 
358 
315 
206 
4,914 
260 
184 
2,573 
929 
487 
550 
954 
374 
111 
844 
378 
1,631 
578 

Quitman  

327 
525 
400 

Kress  

264 
434 
474 
38,307 
550 
268 
951 
943 
225 
260 
897 
1,614 
1,582 
717 
368 
1,707 
352 
260 
556 
358 
256 
3,423 
278 
1,579 
1,707 
364 
226 
27 
361 
200 
928 
613 
315 
548 
2,866 
953 
848 
196 
3,324 
836 
300 
195 
703 
11,496 
296 
9€7 
400 
426 

192 

249 
726 
2,005 

Rector  

Redfleld  .. 

Lake  City  

Reyno   

Lamar  

Rison  

Little  Rock  

25,874 
451 

Rogers  .. 

1,265 

Lockesburg   

Russell   

London  

Russellville 

1,321 
356 
417 

Lonoke   

858 

St.   Francis 

Luxora   

St.  Paul  

McCrory  

299 
294 
183 
1,486 
1,520 

Sayre  

McNeil  

Searcy  .... 

1,203 

Magazine    

Sedgwick   

Magnolia  

Sheridan 

;   jt84 

Malvern    

Shiloh  

Mammoth  Spring.. 
Mansfield   

Siloam  Springs  
Springdale 

821 
906 

243 
1,126 

Marianna  

Stamps  

Marked  Tree  

Star  City  

204 
379 
1,165 
322 

";:"  387 

Marshall  

278 

Stephens  .  . 

Marvel  

Stuttgart 

Maynard  

Sugarloaf  .  . 

Melbourne   

209 

Sulphur  Rock 

Mena  

Sulphur  Springs.  .  . 
Swifton  

Mineralsprings  .... 
Monticello   ."..  

1,285 
1,644 
242 

Texarkana  

P28 

Morrillton    

Tuckerman    

Mountainhome   .... 
Mountainview  
Mount   Nebo  

Upland   

Van  Buren  

2,291 
709 
487 
457 
492 
;        519 

Waldo  

Mulberry  

321 
159 
810 

Waldron  

Murfreesboro  

Walnutridge    

Nashville   

Warren  

Nettleton-  .  .;  

Washington   

Newark  

Westpoint  

New   Lewisville  
Newport  

500 
1,571 
458 
862 
163 
1,666 
547 
310 

Wilmar  

Wilmot  

Osceola  .  . 

Wynne  

565 
263 

Ozark  

Yellville   

Palestine  .. 

Paragould  
Paris  

CALIFORNIA. 

Perryville  

Piggott   

Pike  City  .;.... 

Pine  Bluff.  v.;  ' 

9,952 
214 
507 

:.::-:;67i 

Counties, 

1900. 

i89o;-. 

Plummerville  

Poeahontas  ..  ;  

•Portia   

The  State/.  .;.:.... 
Alameda  

1,485,053 

130,197 
509 
11,116 

i.sds^so 

S3.S64 
667 
10,320 

Portland  ,.  .  •  

Pottsville  .  .  .  ••  

Pawhatan  

220 
412 

1,287 

Prairiegrove 

Alpine   

Prescott   .... 

Amador  

588 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


CALIFORNIA—  Continued. 

CALIFORNIA. 

Butte  

17,117 
11,200 
7,364 
18,046 
2,408 
8,986 
37,862 
5,150 
27,104 
4,377 
16,480 
9,871 

17,939 
8,882 
14,640 
13,515 
2,592 
9,232 
32,026 

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Calaveras  

Colusa  

Contra  Costa  

Alameda  

16,464 
1,456 
674 
952 
2,050 
863 
4,836 
1,434 
2,751 
13,214 
690 
2,640 
750 
1,309 
1,441 
1,434 
935 
699 
783 
500 
279 
1,016 
755 
500 
7,327 
846 
1,590 
356 
12,470 
1,820 
4,719 
2,929 
1,965 
1,869 
1,315 
196 
994 
1,291 
726 
1,061 
1,493 
972 
2,252 
102,479 
1,915 
1,380 
3,497 
1,969 
2,024 
1,205 
1,748 
4,036 
1,086 

11,165 
1,273 
635 
962 
1,595 

Del  Norte 

Eldorado 

Anaheim  

Fresno 

Antioch  

Glenn 

Arcata  

Humboldt 

23,469 
3,544 
9,808 

Auburn  

Inyo  

Azusa  

Kem   

Bakersfield  

2,626 

Kings 

Belvedere   '.  .  . 

Kltinitith 

Benicia  

2,361 
5,101 

Lake 

6,017 
4,511 
170,298 
6,364 
15,702 
4,720 
20,465 
9,215 
5,076 
2,167 
19,380 
16,451 
17,789 
19,696 
15,786 
4,657 
17,897 
45,915 
6,633 
27,929 
35,090 
342,782 
35,452 
16,637 
12,094 
18,934 
60,216 
21,512 
17,318 
4,017 
16,962 
24,143 
38,480 
9,550 
5,886 
10,996 
4,383 
18,376 
11,166 
14,367 
13,618 
8,620 

7,101 
4,239 
101,454 

Berkeley  

Lassen                   .  .  . 

Calistoga    

Los  Angeles 

Chico  

2,894 
763 
1,315 
1,336 

Madera                    .  • 

Cloverdale   

Marin                 

13,072 
3,787 
17,612 
8,085 
4,986 
2,002 
18,637 
16,411 
17,369 
13,589 
15,101 
4,933 

Colton  

Mariposa 

Colusa  

Mendocino           .... 

Corona  

Merced    

Coronado    

Modoc   

Crescent  City  

907 
1,082 

Mono       

Dixon  

Monterey   

Downieville  

Napa   .             

Elsinore   

Nevada  

Emeryville  

228 
541 
271 
4,858 
763 
945 
266 
10,818 
1,694 

Orange             .      ... 

Escondido  

Placer  

Etna  

Plumas                . 

Eureka  

Riverside     

Ferndale  

Sacramento  

40,339 
6,412 
25,497 
34,987 
298,997 
28,629 
16,072 
10,087 
15,754 
48,005 
19,270 
12,133 
5,051 
12,163 
20,946 
32,721 
10,040 
5,469 
9,916 
3,719 
24,574 
6,082 
10,071 
12,684 
9,636 

Fort  Bragg  

San   Benito  

Fort  Jones  

San  Bernardino.  .  .  . 
San  Diego  

Fresno  

Gilroy   

San   Francisco.  .... 

Grass  Valley  

San  Joaquin  

Hanford   

942 
1,419 
1,485 
1,234 
276 
282 

San  Luis  Obispo  
San  Mateo  

Hayward    

Healdsburg   

Santa  Barbara  

Hollister  

Santa  Clara  

Hornitos  

Santa  Cruz  

Kelseyville  

Shasta  

Kern    

Sierra   

Lakeport  

991 
961 
1,391 
1,015 
564 
50,395 
1,652 
1,600 
3,991 
2,009 
2,402 
907 
1,662 
4,395 
1,353 

Siskiyou   

Lincoln  

Solano  

Livermore    

Sonoma  

Lompoc  

Stanislaus    

Long  Beach  

Sutter  

Los  Angeles  

Tehama  

Los  Gatos  

Trinity   

Martinez  

Tulare  

Marysville  

Tuolumne  

Merced    

Ventura  

Modesto  

Yolo  

Monrovia  

Yuba   

Monterey   .  .  . 

Napa  

National  City  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


589 


CALIFORNIA—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Visalia  

3,085 
3,528 
501 
1,590 
791 
893 
785 
2,886 
1,263 

2,885 
2,149 
630 
585 
815 
1,176 

Nevada  City 

3,250 
66,960 
330 
722 
1,216 
1,411 
1,658 
9,117 
1,224 
3,871 
1,748 
1,100 
5,526 
513 
2,750 
2,946 
4,797 
855 
1,653 
682 
7,973 
1,050 
29,282 
1,582 
3,304 
6,150 
17,700 
342,782 
583 
21,500 
449 
2,253 
3,021 
1,832 
1,787 
3,879 
4,933 
6,587 
3,650 
5,659 
3,057 
6,673 
1,628 
1,083 
652 
1,922 
1,001 
17,506 
625 
2,216 
1,850 
1,220 
7,965 
2,470 

2,524 
48,682 

Watsonville  

Wheatland  

Oakland    .           • 

Whittier  

Oceanside  

Willits  

Ontario 

683 
866 
1,336 

Willows  

Orange 

Winters  

pacific   Grove 

Woodland  

3,069 
1,100 

Palo  Alto 

Yreka    

Pasadena   

4,882 
827 
3,692 
1,690 

Paso  Roblea  
Petaluma  

COLORADO. 

Placerville  

Pleasanton  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Pomona  

3,634 

Potter  Valley  

Red  Bluff  

2,608 
1,821 
1,904 
603 
1,572 
648 
4,683 
1,056 
26,386 
1,705 
2,339 
4,012 
16,159 
298,997 
661 
18,060 
463 

The  State  

539,700 

153,017 
2,117 
759 
3,049 
21,544 
7,085 
501 
7,082 
8,794 
4,632 
2,937 
6,487 
1,134 
3,120 
3,008 
3,101 
31,602 
15,636 
5,835 
6,690 
741 

412,198 

132,135 
826 
1,479 
1,313 
14,082 
6,612 
534 
7,184 
7,193 
3,491 
2,970 
2,534 
1,498 
3,006 
3,725 
1,856 
21,239 
9,156 
4,478 
5,867 
604 

Redding   

Redlands  

Arapahoe  

Redondo  Beach  
Redwood  

Archuleta  

Rio  Vista  

Baca  

Riverside   

Bent  

Rocklin  

Boulder  

Sacramento   

Chaffee   

St.  Helena  

Cheyenne  

Salinas  

Clear  Creek  

San  Bernardino  
San  Diego 

Conejos  

Costilla  

San   Francisco  

Custer  

San  Jacinto 

Delta  

San  Jose..    . 

Dolores  

San  Juan  

Douglas  

San  Leandro  

Eagle  

San  Luis  Obispo  
San  Mateo  

2,995 

Elbert  

El    Paso  

San  Pedro 

1,240 
3,290 
3,628 
5,864 
2,891 
5,596 
1,580 
6,220 
1,334 
1,150 
757 
1,441 
623 
14,424 
499 
2,697 
1,627 
725 
6,343 
3,869 

Fremont  

San  Rafael  

Garfield  

Santa  Ana  

Gilpin   

Santa  Barbara 

Santa  Clara 

Santa  Cruz 

5,331 
1,609 
8,395 
9,306 
701 
1,580 
18,054 
7,016 
12,168 
21,842 
926 
3,292 
9,267 
1,913 
3,058 

4,359 
862 
6,882 
8,450 
1,243 
2,472 
14,663 
5,509 
9,712 
17,208 
689 
3,070 
4,260 

Santa  Monica 

Hinsdale  

Santa  Rosa 

Huerfano   

Sausalito 

Jefferson  

Selma 

Kiowa  

Sonntna, 

Kit  Carson  

Sonora 

Lake  t  •  •  • 

South  Pasadena  
Stockton 

La  Plata  

Larimer   

Suisun 

Las  Animas  

Tulare 

Lincoln  

Ukiah 

Logan   

Vacavills 

Mesa   

Vallpln 

Vcnturft 

Montezuma    

1,529 

590 


THE  OFFICIAL,  CENSUS  OF  zpoo. 


COLORADO—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890.  ... 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

3,775 
173 
304: 
3,114 
2,914 
21,085 
407 
348 
125 
133 
938 
235 
988 
10,147 
50 
83 
705 
819 
133,859 
108 
23 
3,317 
124 
384 
282 
395 
215 
1,384 
276 
697 
39 
389 
319 
202 
3,728 
131 
3,054 
214 
634 
77 
126 
1,418 
524 
221 
1,350 
2,192 
2,152 
2,191 
20 
204 
3,503 
250 
3,023 
40 
1,200 

2,825 
166 

:  •    315 

2,480 
1,788 
11,140 
374 

Moritrose  ...-..-  

4,535 
3,268 
11,522 
4,731 
2,998 
1,583 
7,020 
3,766 
34,448 
1,690 
4,080 
3,661 
3,853 
2,342 
5,379 
971 
2,744 
29,002 
1,241 
16,808 
1,729 

3,980 
1,601 
4,192 
6,510 
3,548 
2,642 
8,929 
1,969 
31,491 
1,200 
3,451 
2,369 
3,313 
1,572 
2,909 
1,293 
1  906 

Carbondale  
Castle  Rock.  .  /•.  .... 

Morgan  .  .-  
Otero  

Central  City.  .  .  '.  .  .  . 

Ouray    

Colorado  City  
Colorado  Springs... 
Como  
Conejos  

Park        .    ...  v  ... 

Phillips  v  

Prowers  

Cortez  
Craig    

332. 

Rio  Blanco  

Creede   

Creede 

Rio  Grande  
Routt  
Saguache    
San  Juan  
San  Miguel  
Sedgwick   .  .  ...  ;  .  .  . 
Summit 

Crested  Butte.  
Cripple  Creek  
Dallas   
De  Beque  -  
Del  Norte  
Delta  

S57 
541 

:  ...:.!:..  736 

:.-    470 

Teller    
Washington  
Weld   
Yuma  

2,301 
11,736 
2,596 

Denver    
Dolores  
Dubois  
Durango  
Eagle  '.'-.  
Eaton 

106,713 
2,726 

COLORADO. 

Edith  

Eldora  

Elizabeth   ....... 

Cities,  Towns,  .and 
Villages." 

1900. 

1890. 

Elyria  

Empire   

134 
6&2 
49 
306 
301 

Erie   

Eureka   

Aguilar   

698 
351 
1,141 
297 
659 
1,059 
154 
347 
443 
3,303 
382 
35 
99 
707 
305 
1,200 
141 
6,150 
976 
366 
381 
1,006 
183 

Evans    

Fairplay 

Akron   

559 
973 
367 

Fletcher       

Alamosa  

Florence 

Alma  

Florissant  .     ..... 

439 
2,011 
113 

488 

Altman   .  .  .  .  ,  

Fort    Collins 

Anaconda   

Fort  Lupton 

Animas  

180 
315 

Fort  Morgan 

Antonito    

Freshwater    . 

Argo  

Fruita 

Aspen    

5,108 

Georgetown  .    ... 

1,927 

Basalt  

Gillett 

Bed  Rock  

Gilman 

442 
920 

Bellvue  

Glenwood   Springs.. 
Globeville 

Berkeley  

Berthoud    

228 
1,067 
96 
3,330 

Golden  City    .- 

2,383 

Black  Hawk...  

Goldfield  

Bonanza  .  .  .  

Gothic  

Boulder  

Granada 

163 
2,030 

Breckenridge  ...... 

Grand  Junction.... 
Granite 

Brighton  ...-.,•  

306 
112 

Brush  ,-..... 

Greeley 

2,295 

Buena  Vista  

Green  Mt.  Falls  
Gunnison 

Burlington  ...•  

146 

1,105 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


591 


COLORADO-Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

..  1890... 

1900.  .  :  1 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890.  I 

Rifle  

273 
87.0 

r-  -  :  * 

Rockvale    

76 
17 
364 
451 
177 
261 
60 
2,502 
71 
26 
164 
371 
970 
208 
2,513 
700 
987 
1,192 
254 
299 
12,455 
738 
2,201 
966 
1,091 
547 
739 
383 
1,303 
101 
507 
415 
556 
40 
1,217 
156 
823 
431 
127 
138 
2,196 
367 
166 
203 
263 
97 
69 
28,157 
256 
30 
811 
245 

Rocky  Ford  
Rosita  

2,018 
110 
73 
65 
3,722 
700 
94 
442 
576 
775 
1,380 
958 
52 
44 
1,009 
689 
2,446 
64 
5,345 
665 
1,174 
4,986 
103 
141 
1,033 
300 
256 
161 
69 
305 
269 
271 
139 

468 
304 
660 

Sagua'che   

TJnllv 

St.  Elmo  

643 

Salida  ',*... 

2,586 

San  Rafael..  .  

Saw  Pit  

'   •  .t  •>    '      .<••:: 

Hot  Sulphur  Sp'gs.. 

Sheridan  ...... 

...    . 

1,338 

Silver  Cliff  

;    646: 
90S; 

Silver  Plume  

Silverton  

212 
202 
410 

South  Canyon  City. 
Spencer  

Springfield  

90 

L3*  .   540 

".'766 

Sterling    .".  

1,439 
607 
566 
611 
361 

Sugar  City  ,  

T  ab-a    fHv 

Telluride  

Tin  Cup  '..  

Las  Animas  
La  Veta  
Lawrence  

Trinidad  ....;  
Valverde  ....:'.  
Victor   ,  

5,523 

Leadville    
Littleton  
Longmont  

10,384 

1,543 
596 
698 
574 
642 

victor  ,  
Villa  Grove....  
Walden  
Walsenburg  

.64 

928 
424 
192 

Ward  

Lyons  

Westcliffe  .  .  .  :  .  

Manassa  
Mancos   

West  Creek  
White  Pine  

143 
173 

Manitou    
Marble                 .... 

1,439 

Woodland  Park  
Wray  

125 
241 

260 
380 
780 

Yuma  

Monte  Vista.  ....... 

Montezuma 

CONNECTICUT. 

Montrose    

1,330 
177 
933 
311 
113 

Monument   

Nevadaville  

Ophir  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Ordway 

Ouray 

2,534 

Pagosa  Springs.  .  .  . 

The  State...... 

908,355 

184,203 
195,415 
63,672 
41,760 
269,163 
82,758 
24,523 
46,861 

746,258 

150,081 
147,180 
53,542  . 
39.524 
209,058 
76,634 
25,081 
45,158 

Pitkin   

371 
213 
101 
116 
24,558 
383 

Fairfield  

Pfat+AvflTa 

Poncha  Springs.  .  .  . 

Litchfield    

Pueblo  

Middlesex   

Red  Cliff  

New  Haven.  ....... 
New  London  

Rico  

1,134 

Tolland    

Ridgway  

Windham  

693 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


CONNECTICUT. 

1900. 

1890. 

Minor  Civil  Divis- 
ions.* 

1900. 

1890. 

Glastonbury  

4,260 
1,299 
79,850 
592 
10,601 
322 
28,202 
1,041 
2,189 
1,026 
2,094 
5,890 
2,014 
3,521 
3,186 
2,637 
3,614 
2,997 

3,457 
1,251 
53,230 
565 
8,222 
582 
19,007 
953 
1,993 
1,069 
1,874 
5,501 
1,736 
3,169 
1,930 
2,271 
2,954 
2,758 

T  Io  r*f  fnv.1 

Fairfield  county 

184,203 

150,081 

Hartland    

Manchester   

Marlboro 

Bethel  

3,327 
70,996 
1,046 
19,474 
3,116 
960 
4,489 
12,172 
5,572 
1,043 
2,968 
584 
3,276 
19,932 
1,426 
2,626 
658 
18,839 
3,657 
1,587 
840 
4,017 
1,598 

3,401 
48,866 
989 
19,473 
2,276 
1,001 
3,868 
10,131 
4,006 
994 
2,701 
670 
3,539 
17,747 
1,546 
2,235 
668 
15,700 
2,608 
1,453 
772 
3,715 
1,722 

New  Britain  

Bridgeport  

PlsHnvillo 

Brookfleld  

T?nr>kv    TTill 

Danbury  

Darien  

.Easton  

South    Windsor  

Snfifiplrl 

Fairfield  

Greenwich  

"Woof    Wnrtfrirr? 

Huntington   

"WotViorcfiplrl 

Monroe   

New  Canaan  

Windsor  Locks  

New  Fairfield  

Norwalk  

Litchfield  county 

63,672 

53,542 

Redding   

Ridgefield    

Sherman   

Barkhamsted    

864 
576 
649 
820 
684 
1,175 
835 
1,213 
1,220 
3,214 
535 
3,424 
4,804 
1,614 
1,803 
2,828 
1,087 
3,489 
1,982 
3,300 
12,453 
432 
1,820 
3,100 
7,763 
1,988 

1,130 
543 
617 
970 
1,098 
1,283 
972 
943 
1,383 
3,304 
584 
3,160 
3,917 
1,546 
1,683 
2,147 
936 
3,420 
2,149 
3,278 
6,048 
477 
1,633 
2,323 
6,183 
1,815 

Stamford 

Stratford 

Bethlehem   

Trumbull 

Bridgewater  

^iVeston 

Canaan  

Westport 

Colebrook   

Wilton 

Cornwall  

Goshen   

Hartford  county 

195,415 

147,180 

Kent    

Litchfield   

Morris  

Avon   

1,302 
3,448 
1,513 
9,643 
1,218 
2,678 
684 
6,406 
3,158 
6,699 
3,331 

1,182 
2,600 
1,308 
7,382 
1,302 
2,500 
661 
4,455 
2,890 
7,199 
3,179 

New  Hartford  

Berlin   

Bloomfield   

Bristol    

Burlington   

Roxbury 

Canton  

East  Granby  

Sh&ron 

East   Hartford  

East  Windsor  

Enfield    

Farmington  

Washington   

*In  Connecticut,  as  in  other  New  Eng- 
land states,  the  smaller  communities  are 
not  organized  into  separate  municipali- 
ties as  villages,  towns  or  cities.    The  cen- 
sus, therefore,  can  return  them  only  as  a 
part  of  the  townships  or   "towns"    into 
which  the  counties    are    divided.     The 
above  table,  therefore,  is  of  townships, 
and  not  of  municipalities. 

Watertown   
Winchester    

Woodbury  

Middlesex  county 

41,760 

39,524 

Chatham  

2,271 
1,328 

1,949 
1,301 

Chester  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


593 


CONNECTICUT—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900 

1890. 

Griswold   

3,490 
6,962 
1,521 
1,236 
697 
750 
2,395 
17,548 
1,240 
24,637 
1,180 
2,807 
468 
1,339 
8,540 
872 
2,904 

3,113 
5,539 
1,670 
1,183 
548 
977 
2,344 
13,757 
1,463 
23,048 
1,319 
2,555 
481 
1,106 
7,184 
1,060 
2,661 

Clinton   

1,429 
2,031 
884 
2,485 
2,530 
2,015 
651 
845 
17,486 
1,431 
3,856 
1,634 
884 

1,384 
1,987 
856 
2,599 
2,035 
2,095 
582 
1,002 
15,205 
1,484 
4,687 
1,484 
874 

Groton  

Lebanon 

Cromwell  

Ledyard   .  . 

Durham    

Lisbon 

East  Hacldam  

Lyme    .  .  . 

Essex   

Montville 

Haddam   

New  London 

Killingworth  

North  Stonington.. 
Norwich 

Middlefield   

Middletown  

Old    Lyme.  .  .    . 

Old  Saybrook  

Preston 

Portland  

Salem   .  .  . 

Saybrook    

Sprague    

Westbrook   

Stonington 

Voluntown  

New  Haven  c'nty 

269,163 

209,058 

Waterford   

Tolland   county 

24,523 

25,081 

401 
452 
740 
1,875 
1,539 
1,039 
1,911 
1,407 
4,535 
1,037 
431 
8,808 
906 

Ansonla    

12,681 
623 
617 
6,706 
1,989 
7,930 
1,167 
2,785 
4,626 
1,518 
28,695 
736 
3,783 
10,541 
108,027 
814 
2,164 
6,995 
952 
662 
3,541 
1,238 
9,001 
51,139 
581 
852 

10,342 
505 
550 
4,460 
1,929 
5,969 
955 
2,780 
3,882 
1,429 
25,423 
566 
3,811 
6,218 
86,045 
825 
1,862 
4,537 
902 
445 
3,300 
1,089 
6,584 
33,202 
522 
926 

Beacon  Falls  

Andover  

385 
457 
655 
1,632 
1,829 
1,016 
1,827 
1,593 
4,297 
1,036 
428 
8,483 
885 

Bethany   

Branford  

Bolton   

Cheshire    

Columbia   

Derby    

Coventry    

East    Haven  

Ellington   

Guilford 

Hebron   

Hamden   

Mansfield   

Madison 

Somers   

Meriden           .      . 

Stafford    

Middlebury    

Tolland    

Milford 

Union    

Naugatuck     

Vernon    

New  Haven 

"Wellington  

North  Branfcrd  

North   Haven  
Orange    

.  Windham  county 

46,861 

45,158 

Oxford   

Seymour   

757 
2,358 
876 
629 
523 
629 
6,835 
4,821 
1,831 
7,348 
471 
1,209 
6,442 
10,137 
2,095 

778 
2,628 
947 
542 
661 
632 
7,027 
4,582 
1,471 
6,512 
506 
1,051 
5,580 
10,032 
2,309 

Southbury   

Wallingford    

Waterbury    

Wolcott  

Woodbridge  

Killingly    

New  London  Co. 

82,758 

76,634 

Plainfleld       

Pomfret    

Putnam   

Bozrah 

799 
1,991 
1,836 
546 

1,005 
2,988 
2,048 
585 

Scotland  
Sterling    

Colchester 

Thompson    

East  Lyme 

Windham    

Franklin 

Woodstock    

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


CONNECTICUT. 

DELAWARE. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Ansonia    
Bethel    

12,681 
2,561 
2,473 
70,996 
6,268 
858 
16,537 
2,823 
7,930 
23 
2,420 
1,512 
79,850 
2,224 
1,120 
24,296 
9,589 
10,541 
25,998 
1,304 
108,027 
17,548 
254 
6,125 
17,251 
6,667 
7,287 
2,837 
3,411 
6,591 
2,460 
15,997 
2,278 
8,360 
6,737 
45,859 
5,247 
8,937 
6,804 

2,335 

Bridgeville  
Camden  

613 
536 
201 
770 
191 
1,132 
444 
3,329 
400 
423 
706 
1,658 
1,242 
192 
1,825 
305 
2,259 
259 
208 
1,567 
2,500 
391 
948 
1,213 
3,380 
657 
575 
205 
198 
325 
1,724 
2,168 
399 
76,508 
450 

576 
553 
129 
540 

Branford    
Bridgeport  

"Rriqfnl 

48,866 

Clayton  
Dagsboro    

Delaware   

969 
360 
3,061 
403 
519 
621 
1,353 

16,552 

Delmar   

Dover    

Felton  

Frankford    

Frederica  

Guilford  

Georgetown  

Hartford    

53,230 
1,934 
1,058 
21,652 
9,013 

Kenton    

241 
2,388 
355 

T  itr>>ifialr? 

Laurel    

Leipsic    

Lewes   

Naugatuck  

Little  Creek  

285 
216 
1,454 
2,565 
324 
1,074 
1,191 
4,010 
711 
640 
310 

New  Britain  
New  Canaan  

16,519 

Middletown   

New  Haven  

81,298 
13,757 

Millsboro   

Milton  

Norwalk 

Newark   

16,156 

Newcastle    

Newport  

Tfnptvillo 

7,772 
1,952 

Odessa    

Rhpltnn 

Port  Penn  

Rehoboth   

South    Norwalk.  .  .  . 
Stafford   Springs.  .  . 
Stamford 

St.  George  

323 
1,462 
2,455 
387 
61,431 
497 

2,353 

Seaford  

Smyrna    

Townsend    

4,283 
4,230 
28,646 

Wilmington  

Wallingford    

Wyoming  

Waterbury    
West   Haven  

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA. 

8,648 
4,846 

Winsted    

1900. 

1890. 

DELAWARE. 

Washington    

278,718 

230,392 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

FLORIDA. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

391,422 
22,934 
3,333 

The  State  

184,735 

32,762 
109,697 
42,276 

168,493 

32,664 
97,182 
38,647 

Kent  

The    State 

528,542 
32,245 
4,516 

Newcastle  

Alachua 

Sussex  

Baker 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


oi)5 


FLORIDA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Arcadia  

799 
173 
1,983 
113 
137 
641 
923 
739 
652 
322 
343 
382 
352 
509 
1,690 
1,449 
183 
113 
700 
125 
172 
411 
172 
3,245 
1,135 
261 
600 
3,633 
71 
929 
198 
296 
1,562 
147 
28,429 
993 
17,114 
1,132 
431 
4,013 
203 
1,180 
136 
765 
1,659 
350 
849 
254 
900 
131 
1,681 
645 
1,204 
1,076 
943 

Bradford    

10,295 
5,158 
5,132 
5,391 
5,635 
17,094 
4,955 
8,047 
39,733 
28,313 
4,890 
15,294 
11,881 
3,638 
36,013 
7,762 
23,377 
16,195 
4,987 
7,467 
3,071 
19,887 
8,603 
2,956 
15,446 
4,663 
24,403 
18,006 
9,654 
11,374 
3,444 
6,054 
12,472 
11,641 
9,165 
10,293 
6,187 
14,554 
3,999 
10,003 
5,149 
9,346 
10,154 

7,516 
3,401 
1,681 
2,394 
5,154 
12,877 
861 
4,944 
26,800 
20,188 
3,308 
11,894 
8,507 
2,476 
14,941 
4,336 
17,544 
15,757 
3,686 
8,034 
1,414 
17,752 
6,586 
1,452 
14,316 
2,895 
20,796 
18,786 
8,294 
12,584 
3,133 
4,249 
7,905 
11,186 
8,712 
7,961 
5,363 
10,524 
2,122 
8,467 
3,117 
4,816 
6,426 

Aucilla   ... 

216 
1,386 

Bartow 

Calhoun   

Behair  

Citrus   

Belleview  

130 
512 

482 

Clay  

Brooksville 

Columbia   

Carrabelle   .    . 

Dade   

Cedar  Keys  

De  Soto   

Chipley  .  .  . 

354 

387 

Duval    

Citra   

Escambia  

Clear  Water  Harbor 
Cocoa    .             ... 

Franklin    

312 
554 
321 
771 
1,113 
235 

Gadsden   

Crescent  City  

Hamilton   

Dade  City 

Hernando    

Daytona  

Hillsboro    

De  Land  

Holmes  

Deleon   Springs  
Dunedin   

Jackson    

Jefferson    

Dunnellon    

532 

Lafayette  

Eatonville           .  .  . 

Lake    

Eau  Gallie  

88 

Lee    

Eustis 

Leon    

Federal  Point  

Levy    

Fernandina  

2,803 
448 
267 
376 
2,790 

Liberty  

Fort  Brook       .    ... 

Madison    

Fort  Meadflp.  

Manatee           

Fort  White" 

Marion    

Gainesville    

Monroe   

Goldsboro  

Nassau    

Green  Cove  Springs 
Hampton    

1,106 

Orange    ,  '.  

Osceola             

Hawthorn          

Pasco   

High  Springs  

Polk    

Interlaken   

207 
17,201 

Putnam    

Jacksonville    

St   John     

Jasper     

Santa  Rosa  

Key  West  

18,080 
1,086 

Sumter  .         

Kissimmee  

Suwanee 

Lake  Butler       .... 

Taylor              

Lake   City  

2,020 

Volusia 

Lake  Helen     

Wakulla 

Lakeland    

552 

Walton 

Lake  Maitland  

Washington 

Leesburg    

722 
687 
334 
781 
289 
926 
99 

FLORIDA. 

Maclenny  

Madison   

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Manatee   

Marianna       

Melbourne         

Miami  

198 
3,077 
218 

231 
2,727 
490 

Micanopy   
Milton  

494 
1,455 
1,218 
575 

Monticello    

Myers    

596 


FLORIDA—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Bryan    

6,122 
21,377 
30,165 
12,805 
9,274 
7,669 
9,518 
26,576 
5,823 
3,592 
71,239 
5,790 
12,952 
15,243 
17,708 
8,568 
9,598 
8,732 
24,664 
16,169 
13,636 
10,653 
24,980 
10,368 
4,578 
5,442 
29,454 
21,112 
13,975 
26,567 
13,679 
8,745 
14,828 
3,209 
8,334 
19,729 
21,279 
11,214 
10,114 
33,113 
11,550 
17,700 
117,363 
10,198 
4,516 
14,317 
14,119 
16,542 
25,585 
13,604 
20,752 
18,277 
11,922 
18,009 
14,492 
11,177 

5,520 
13,712 
28,501 
10,565 
8,438 
6,178 
9,115 
22,301 
5,431 
3,335 
57,740 
4,902 
11,202 
15,412 
15,186 
7,817 
8,295 
6,652 
22,286 
10,483 
4,794 
11,281 
22,354 
9,315 
5,707 
5,612 
19,949 
17,189 
11,452 
18,146 
12,206 
7,794 
9,792 
3,079 
5,599 
15,376 
14,703 
8,724 
8,728 
28,391 
11,155 
14,670 
84,655 
9,074 
3,720 
13,420 
12,758 
17,051 
19,899 
11,573 
18,047 
17.149 
11,316 
16,797 
10,887 
9,557 

Bulloch  

Burke    

New  Augustine.... 
New    Smyrna  

693 
543 
3,380 
365 
245 
2,481 
595 
3,301 
354 
569 
17,747 
720 
1,367 
860 
847 
4,272 
1,575 
1,450 
267 
368 
972 
2,981 
15,839 
541 
113 
756 
141 
215 
564 
2,355 
690 
244 
184 
366 

553 
287 
2,904 

Butts  

Calhoun    

Camden 

Ocala  

Orange   City  

Orange  Park  

228 
2,856 
239 
3,039 
454 
224 
11,750 
349 

Catoosa 

Orlando    

Ormond    

Chatham 

Palatka  

Chattahoochee  
Chattooga    

Palatka   Heights.  .  . 
Palmetto  

Pensacola  

Clarke 

Plant  City  

Clay 

Port  Tampa  City.  .  . 
Punta  Gorda  

262 
681 
4,742 
273 
2,016 

Clinch 

Quincy    

Cobb 

St.  Augustine  

Coffee 

St.  Petersburg  

Colquitt 

Sanford    

San  Mateo  

Sneads    

Starke  

669 
2,934 
5,532 
327 

Dade 

Tallahassee   

Dawson 

Tampa  

Tarpon  Springs.... 
Tavares    

Dekalb    

Titusville  .•  

746 

Vernon   

Welaka  

West  Palm  Beach.  . 
West  Tampa  

Early 

PVVin1« 

White  Springs  
Wildwood  

543 
419 

Effingham    

Elbert 

Williston    

Winter  Park  

270 

Fayette  

GEORGIA. 

Floyd  

Forsyth   

Franklin 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Fulton    

Gilmer    

Glascock  

The    State  

2,216,331 

12,336 
6,704 
17,768 
10,545 
20,823 
19,440 
50,473 
18,606 

1,837,353 

8,676 
6,144 
14,608 
8,562 
20,616 
10,694 
42,370 
13,979 

Glynn    

Gordon    

Appling    

Greene  

Gwinnett 

Baker    

Habersham 

Baldwin   

Hall 

Banks   

Hancock 

Bartow   

Berrien  

Harris 

Bibb    

Hart 

Brooks    

Heard 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


597 


GEORGIA—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Terrell    

19,023 
31,076 
4,748 
24,002 
8,716 
8,481 
13,670 
15,661 
20,942 
13,761 
11,463 
28,227 
9,449 
6,618 
5,912 
14,509 
11,097 
20,866 
11,440 
18,664 

14,503 
26,154 
4,064 
20,723 
8,195 
7,749 
12,188 
13,282 
17,467 
8,811 
10,957 
25,237 
7,485 
5,695 
6,151 
12,916 
7,980 
18,081 
10,781 
10,048 

Thomas  

Henry  

18,602 
22,641 
13,645 
24,039 
15,033 
18,212 
11,409 
13,358 
25,908 
10,344 
13,093 
7,156 
20,036 
7,433 
9,804 
6,537 
14,093 
13,224 
10,080 
23,339 
6,319 
6,763 
14,767 
20,682 
16,359 
15,813 
8,623 
29,836 
16,734 
8,602 
17,881 
12,969 
8,641 
8,100 
18,761 
17,856 
18,489 
13,436 
4,701 
6,285 
16,847 
53,735 
7,515 
5,499 
19,252 
17,619 
15,856 
26,212 
12,197 
7,912 
20,419 
9,846 
10,083 

16,220 
21,613 
6,316 
19,176 
13,879 
17,213 
6,129 
12,709 
13,747 
9,074 
12,887 
6,146 
15,102 
6,867 
8,7«9 
6,470 
13,183 
11,024 
7,728 
20,740 
4,275 
6,208 
10,906 
19,137 
9,248 
16,041 
8,461 
27,761 
14,310 
7,713 
16,951 
11,948 
8,182 
6,379 
16,300 
14,945 
16,559 
14,842 
4,471 
5,606 
15,267 
45,194 
6,813 
5,443 
14,424 
13,117 
15,682 
22,107 
13,258 
7,291 
10,253 
8,666 
5,477 

Towns  

Troup 

Houston   

Twiggs 

Irwin  

Union 

Jackson    

Upson 

Jasper  

Walker 

Jefferson   

Walton 

Johnson   

Ware 

Jones    

^Varren 

Laurens   

^Va^hington 

Lee    

\Vayne 

Liberty  

Webster 

Lincoln  

White    

Lowndes    

Whitfleld 

Lumpkin    

Wilcox 

McDuffie  

Wilkes    

Mclntosh    

Wilkinson 

Macon    

Worth  

Madison    

Marion    
Meriwether   

GEORGIA. 

Miller   

Milton  

Mitchell    

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Monroe   

Montgomery    

Morgan  

Murray  

Abbeville   

1,152 
159 
937 
616 
721 
833 
136 
429 
4,606 
310 
74 
7,674 
245 
505 
755 
1,301 
10,245 
89,872 
161 
39,441 
648 
2,641 
130 
302 
3,036 
381 

657 

Muscogee   

Newton  

Acree    

Oconee    

Acworth  

815 
531 
527 

Oglethorpe  

Adairsville  

Paulding    .           .  . 

Adel   

Pickens 

Adrian    

Pierce 

Aikenton    

Pike  

449 
4,008 
256 

Polk   

Albany    

Pulaski 

Alpharetta  

Putnam 

Alto  

Quitman 

Americus   

6,398 

Rabun 

Andersonville  

Randolph 

Richmond 

Arlington  

417 
403 
8,639 
65,533 

Rockdale 

Ashburn  

Schley 

Athens    

Screven 

Atlanta-  

Auburn  

Stewart 

Augusta   

33,300 
582 
1,668 

Sumter 

Austell    

Talbot 

Bainbridge  

Baldwin    

Tattnall 

Ball  Ground  

296 
1,839 
73 

Taylor 

Barnesville    

Tplfalr 

Barnett   

598 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


GEORGIA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Concord    

231 
1,605 
3,473 
467 
2,062 
308 
597 
334 
283 
239 
301 
2,641 
1,255 
644 
4,315 
194 
1,739 
387 
2,926 
217 
1,418 
560 
16 
250 
199 
325 
519 
617 
1,140 
2,987 
336 
1,235 
1,315 
671 
1,823 
1,285 
3,834 
171 
474 
581 
111 
128 
761 
191 
430 
1,817 
141 
257 
523 
420 
167 
1,172 
1,305 
2,022 
218 

360 
1,349 
1,578 
175 
1,823 

Conyers    

Barrington  

34 
286 
223 
488 
257 
876 
141 
804 
1,148 
312 
157 
722 
307 
294 
367 
100 
291 
292 
359 
9,081 
359 
240 
1,161 
1.352 
707 
690 
851 
115 
1,051 
847 
277 
305 
1,998 
3,135 
824 
394 
2,823 
422 
95 
459 
120 
362 
491 
553 
199 
1,531 
283 
263 
517 
320 
17,614 
336 

Cordele    

Cornelia  

Bartow   

437 

Covington    

Battle    Hill  

Crawford   

Baxley  

337 
211 
656 
114 
441 
264 
298 

Crawfordville  

584 

Bellton   

Culloden    

Blackshear   

Culverton  

Blairsville   

Gumming  

356 
241 
2,328 
896 
455 
3,046 
149 
1,491 
224 
2,284 

Blakely  

Cusseta  

Blue  Ridge  

Cuthbert    

Bluffton    

Dahlonega  

Bolingbroke   

Dallas  

Boston   

646 
354 
275 
323 

Dalton    

Bowdon   

Danielsville  

Bowersville  

Darien    

Bowman  

Davisboro  

Braswell  

Dawson    

Bremen  

312 

Dawsonville   

Brewton   

Decatur    

1,013 
208 

Bronwood    

406 
8,459 
324 

Demorest  

Brunswick  

Dennard  

Buchanan   

De   Soto 

Buckhead  

Dexter  

Buena  Vista  

788 
496 
712 
521 
680 

Doerun   

Buford    

Donalsonville 

Butler  

Douglas    

Cairo  

Douglasville 

863 
862 
319 
1,082 
738 
514 
1,682 

Calhoun    

Dublin    .       .    . 

Camak  

Duluth    

Camilla  

866 
659 

Eastman 

Canton    

East  Point  

Carlton  

East   Rome 

CarnesvilLe  

275 
1,451 
3,171 
952 
203 
1,625 
633 

Eatonton    

Carrollton    

Edge  wood 

Cartersville  

Elberton       .    . 

1,572 

Cave  Springs  

Elko    

Cecil    

Ellaville 

Cedartown  

Ellijay 

437 

Chauncey  

Emerson 

Chickamauga    

Etna 

Chipley  

Fairburn 

695 

Chokee   

153 
271 
396 

Fairmount 

Clarkston  

Fayetteville       .    .    . 

380 

Clarksville  

Fitzgerald 

Claxton  

Five  Forks 

Clayton  

Flint  Stone 

Cochran   

Flovilla   

422 
350 

Cohutta  

268 
211 

Flowery   Branch  .  .  . 
Folkston 

Coleman  

College  Park  

Forsyth 

920 
1,097 
1,752 
250 

Colquitt    

Fort    Gaines 

Columbus  

17,303 

Fort  Valley  .  .    . 

Comer  

Franklin 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


599 


GEORGIA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Leary  

396 
413 
62 
213 
635 
221 
330 
1,208 
254 
431 
1,009 
53 
114 
217 
760 
1,470 
209 
234 
534 
683 
262 
1,020 
210 
23,272 
1,992 
4,446 
879 
160 
453 
155 
617 
124 
259 
275 
4,219 
411 
440 
158 
394 
1,846 
719 
1,106 
229 
240 
2,221 
310 
573 
224 
97 
293 
476 
254 
695 
138 
3,654 

267 
442 

Leesburg  

Frazler  

68 

4,382 
264 
348 
293 
269 
509 
769 
183 
1,511 
815 
6,857 
527 
500 
302 
418 
468 
430 
527 
1,454 
322 
711 
1,672 
2,103 
793 
604 
541 
179 
104 
105 
893 
221 
434 
290 
227 
1,487 
267 
379 
726 
255 
805 
877 
320 
512 
699 
156 
300 
491 
4,274 
319 
699 
853 

Leney  

Leslie  

Gainesville    

3,202 

Lexington  

Geneva   

Lincolnton 

220 
290 
1,182 
255 
338 
836 

348 
197 

Lithia  Springs 

Gibson    

Lithonia 

Glenville    

Locust  Grove 

Gordon   

Loganville 

654 
306 
1,313 

Louisville  

Graysville    

Louvale  

Lovett  

Greenville    

Lula  

Griffin  

4,503 

Lumber  City.  .  . 

471 

Grovetown  

Lumpkin      

Guyton    

541 

Luthersville  

Hahira    

Lyerly            . 

Hamilton    

Lyons  

Hampton    

422 

McDonough  

515 
315 

Hapeville  

Mclntosh  

Harlem  

647 
611 
575 

McRae  

Harmony  Grove.  .  .  . 
Harrison    

Machen  

228 
22,746 
2,131 
3,384 
1,086 

Macon  

Harrisonville    

Madison   

Hartwell    

Marietta  

Hawkinsville    

1,755 
290 

Marshallville  

Hazlehurst           .    . 

Martin     

Helena    

Maysville  

327 

Hephzibah 

Meansville  

Hillsboro 

166 

Meigs  

Hilton  

Mesena   

Hiram  

Metcalf  

156 

Hogansville 

518 

Midville  

Homer    

Milledgeville  

3,322 

Homerville 

Millen  

Hoschton    .  . 

207 

Milner  

Irwinton    

Mineral  Bluff  

76 
198 
983 
706 
849 

Jackson    . 

922 

Molina  

Jakin    ...         . 

Monroe  

Jasper  

333 
640 

Montezuma    

Jefferson 

Monticello    

Moreland   

Jesup 

907 
803 
168 
559 

Morgan  

180 

Moultrie  

Kenesaw 

Mt.  Airy  

201 
707 

Kingston 

Mt.  Vernon  

Kirkwood 

Mountville  

Kite 

Mystic  

Knoxville 

580 
377 
3,090 

Nashville   

426 

Nellieville    

Nelson  

266 
230 
201 
2,859 

Lake  Park 

Newborn  

Lavonia    

283 
566 

New  England  City.  . 

600 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


GEORGIA-Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

. 
1900. 

1890. 

Seville  

1,277 
300 
216 
137 
584 
597 
238 
1,229 
683 
1,150 
213 
166 
1,197 
172 
171 
97 
741 
835 
231 
486 
3,245 
264 
333 
247 
895 
274 
545 
552 
1,131 
102 
2,128 
134 
139 
397 
1,121 
180 
1,714 
5,322 
1,154 
1,384 
194 
2,176 
50 
349 
1,926 
302 
196 
381 
175 
524 
5,613 
503 
1,035 
576 
345 

291 
152 
172 

177 
462 

Shady  Dale  

Newton  

329 
797 
960 
299 
823 
244 
805 
27 
545 
152 
800 
620 
267 
314 
262 
336 
945 
232 
375 
500 
650 
330 
346 
280 
79 
146 
244 
2,281 
441 
257 
128 
436 
191 
1,014 
178 
437 
212 
252 
793 
575 
7,291 
109 
1,329 
579 
99 
469 
66 
529 
2,023 
322 
54,244 
782 

Sharon    

Sharpsburg   

Norcross  .               .  . 

713 
771 
332 

Shellman    

North  Rome  

Smithville   

Norwood  

Smyrna  

416 

737 
307 
1,540 
194 

Oakland   City 

Social   Circle  

Ochlockonee  

202 

Sparks    

Ocilla  

Sparta  

Oconee  

Spring  Place  

Oglethorpe  

486 

Springvale   

Omaha  

Statesboro   

425 

Oxford  

791 
552 

Statham   

Palmetto  .  . 

Stellaville  

Parrott   

Sterling    

Patterson  

Stillmore   

Pavo  

Stone   Mountain.... 
Sugar  Valley  

929 
164 
560 

Pearson  

Pelham  

385 

Summerville  

Pendergrass  

Summerville  

Penfleld  

Summit  

Pepperton        

Sumner  

Perry  

665 

Suwanee  

166 
395 

Pinehurst  

Swainsboro    

Plains  . 

Sycamore  

Powder  Springs.  .  .  . 
Powellville  

262 

Sylvania  

338 

Sylvester    

Preston  

Talbotton  

1,140 
141 
1,699 
149 
87 
240 
953 

Princeton  

Talking  Rock  

Quitman  

1,868 

Tallapoosa  

Raccoon  Mills  

Tallulah   Falls  

Reidsville  

Taylorsville  

Resaca  

197 
283 

Temple   

Reynolds  

Tennille   

Rhine  

The  Rock  

Richland  

457 

Thomaston 

1,181 
5,514 
S36 

Riddleville  

Thomasville    

Ringgold  

465 

927 

Thomson  

Rising  Fawn  

Tifton  

Roberta  

Tilton   

182 
1,120 

Rochelle  

Toccoa  

Rockmart  

411 
6,957 
123 
1,138 
340 

Toomsboro  . 

Rome  

Trenton  

378 
807 
360 
161 

Roopville   

Trion  

Roswell  

Tunnelhill   

Royston  

Turin  

Ruckersville    

Tybee    

Rutledge  

588 

TV  TV.  . 

353 

St.   Charles  

Unadilla           ...    . 

St.  Marys  

575 
1,760 

Valdosta  

2,854 

Sandersville  

Vidalia 

Sasser  

Vienna    

536 
426 
357 

Savannah  

43,189 
863 

Villa  Rica  

Senoia  

"Waco  

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


601 


GEORGU—  Continued. 

Districts. 

1900. 

1840. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Village. 

1900. 

1890. 

North  Kona  

3,819 
5,128 
600 
2,372 
2,630 
3,220 
4,564 
4,434 
5,714 
172 
5,276 
4,951 
7,236 
965 
6,988 

}      2,504 

9,689 
1,008 
39,306 
2,372 
2,844 
3,285 

1.758 
834 
538 
1,812 
2,472 
2,101 
1,755 
2,792 

}      2,739 

8,270 
2,113 
5,266 

Puna   

Wadley  

630 
170 
269 
1,113 
148 
3,300 
592 
351 
5,919 
2,030 
211 
273 
1,797 
392 
660 
290 
296 
471 
1,145 
566 
276 
1,127 
283 
342 
361 

522 

South  Kohala  

South  Kona  

Waleska   

Hanalei  

Waresboro   

Kawaihau  

Warrenton   

974 

Koloa  

Warthen  

Lihue  

Washington   

2,631 

Waimea  

Wassaw    

Island  of  Niihau, 
Hana  

Watkinsvill©'  

314 
3,364 
1,711 

Waycross  

Lahaina    

Waynesboro  

Makawao   

West  Buford  

Spreckelsville  

Weston  

215 
1,254 
264 

Wailuku  

6,708 
2,826 

2,155 
903 
22,907 
1,444 
2,499 
1,286 

West  Point  

Molokai    

Whigham  

Lanai  

Whitehall  

Ewa  

White  Plains  

510 
294 
398 
202 
869 

Waianae  

Whitesburg   

Honolulu    

Willacoochee  

Koolauloa  

Winder     

Koolaupoko  

\Voodbury 

Waialua   

Woodstock  

Wrightsville    
Yatesville  

479 

IDAHO. 

Young  Harris 

Zubulon    

315 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

HAWAII. 

The  State  

161,772 
11,559 

84,385 

8,368 
2,629 

Islands. 

1900. 

1890. 

Ada   

Hawaii 

154,001 

46,843 
20,562 
172 
25,416 

|      2,504 
58,504 

89,990 

26,754 
|    11,859 
17,357 
2,826 
31,194 

Alturas  

Bannock  

11,702 
7,051 
10,447 
4,900 
4,174 
7,497 
3,951 
2,049 
2,286 
12,821 
9,121 
10,216 
13,451 
3,446 
1,784 

Hawaii  island 

Bear  Lake     

6,057 
13,575 

Blaine  

Niihau  island 

Boise  

3,342 

3,143 
2,176 
1,870 

Lanai  island 

Custer  

Oahu  island 

Elmore   

2,955 
4,108 
9,173 
1,915 

HAWAII. 

Idaho  
Klootenai    

Latah  

Districts. 

1900. 

1890. 

Logan   

4,169 
2,847 
6,819 
2,021 
5,382 
3,836 

6,919 
19,785 
3,854 
4,366 

5,002 
9,935 
2,577 
4,303 

Nez   Perces  
Oneida  

13,748 
8,933 
3,804 
11,950 
6,882 

Hilo 

Owyhee  

Kau 

Shoshone   

North  TCnhala 

Washington  

602 


THE  OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


IDAHO. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cass  

17,222 
47,622 
32,790 
24,033 
19,553 
19,824 
34,146 
1,838,735 
19,240 
16,124 
31,758 
18,972 
19,097 
28,196 
28,273 
10,345 
20,465 
28,065 
18,359 
19,675 
46,201 
15,836 
23,402 
24,136 
20,197 
32,215 
7,448 
10,836 
40,049 
38,014 
33,871 
20,160 
28,133 
14,612 
24,533 
15,667 
78,792 
37,154 
11,467 
43,612 
34,504 
87,776 
16,523 
29,894 
42,035 
28,680 
28,412 
29,759 
67,843 
44,003 
42,256 
64,694 
30,446 
16,370 
17,491 
13,110 

15,963 
42,159 
30,531 
21,899 
16,772 
17,411 
30,093 
1,191,922 
17,283 
15,443 
27,066 
17,011 
17,669 
22,551 
26,787 
9,444 
19,358 
23,367 
17,035 
17,138 
43,110 
14,935 
23,791 
21,024 
17,800 
31,907 
7,234 
9,876 
33,338 
35,167 
27,809 
18,188 
22,590 
14,810 
25,101 
15,013 
65,061 
28,732 
12,106 
38,752 
24,235 
80,798 
14,693 
26,187 
38,455 
25,489 
27,467 
26,114 
63,036 
38,083 
40,380 
51,535 
24,341 
13,653 
16,067 
11,313 

Champaign  

Christian   

306 
356 
5,957 
349 
997 
508 
435 
731 
1,132 
702 
390 
1,262 
287 
490 
2,425 
1,050 
1,444 
2,484 
529 
799 
906 
614 
230 
4,046 
287 
407 
1,081 
411 
398 
428 
233 
2,265 
1,364 

179 
892 
2,311 

Clark  
Clay  

Clinton   

Boise 

Coles   

Cook  

Caldwell 

779 
491 

Crawford    

Cumberland  

Dekalb  

282 
540 

Dewitt  

Douglas  

Dupage  

Idaho  City 

Edgar   

Idaho  Falls 

Edwards  

Juliaetta 

Effingham  

Kendrick 

Fayette  

849 

Ford  

Ma  lad  6 

Franklin  

1,174 

Fulton  

Gallatin  

Mountain  Home.... 

233 
347 
893 

Greene  

Grundy  

Paris 

Hamilton   

Payette 

Hancock  

Hardin    

Pocatello 

Hendercon  

Post  Falls 

Henry   

218 

Iroquois   

Rexburg 

Jackson  

St   Anthony 

Jasper  

Salmon 

Jefferson  

Soda  Springs 

Jersey  

Troy 

Jo  Daviess  

Wallace 

878 
901 

Johnson    

Weiser 

Kane   

Kankakee  

T^"onHall 

ILLINOIS. 

Knox  

Lake    

Lasalle 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lawrence  

Lee  

Livingston  

The  State  

4,821,550 

67,058 
19,384 
16,078 
15,791 
11,557 
41,112 
8,917 
18,963 

3,826,351 

61,888 
16,563 
14,550 
12,203 
11,951 
35,014 
7,652 
18,320 

Logan   

McDonough 

Adams  

McHenry    

McLean 

Alexander  

Macon 

Bond   

Boone  

Brown  

Marion 

Bureau    

Calhoun  

Mason 

Carroll    

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


603 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

2,081 
915 
550 
368 
418 
355 
1,335 
14,210 
633 
518 
368 
1,826 
326 
238 
2,618 
428 
522 
576 
1,995 
462 
525 
400 
1,380 
317 
858 
429 
1,201 
953 
476 
756 
1,702 
1,684 
1,535 
762 
1,270 
698 
1,281 
1,149 
24,147 
984 
1,573 
387 
809 
381 
387 
1,162 
1,643 
274 
360 
318 
3,871 
360 
330 
340 
4,827 

1,601 
562 

14,336 
20,945 
13,847 
30,836 
35,006 
15,224 
29,129 
88,608 
19,830 
17,706 
31,595 
13.585 
14,554 
4,746 
28,001 
16,391 
55,249 
86,685 
21,685 
71,593 
16,129 
10,455 
32,126 
10,186 
34,933 
33,221 
22,610 
65,635 
12,583 
23,163 
19,526 
27.B26 
25,386 
34,710 
74,764 
27,796 
47,845 
21,822 

13,120 
18,545 
12,948 
30,003 
32,636 
14,481 
28,710 
70,378 
17,529 
17,062 
31,000 
14,016 
11,355 
4,730 
25,049 
15,019 
41,917 
66,571 
19,342 
61,195 
16,013 
10,304 
31,191 
9,982 
31,338 
29,556 
21,549 
49,905 
11,866 
21,281 
19,262 
23,806 
25,005 
30,854 
62,007 
22,226 
39,938 
21,429 

Alexis  

Algonquin    

Alhambra  

Alma  

Montgomery    

Alpha  

Morgan  
Moultrie  
Ogle  
Peoria  
Perry  

Altamont   
Alton  
Altona  
Alto   Pass  

1,044 
10,294 
654 
389 

Piatt   
Pike  
Pope  
Pulaski  

Alvin  
Amboy  
Andalusia  
Andover  

2,257 
281 
259 
2,295 
387 
303 
572 
1,733 
356 

Putnam  

Randolph  

Richland  

Rock  Island  

St.  Clair  

Saline   

Sangamon    

436 
1,424 

Schuyler  

Arlington  Heights.. 

Scott   

Shelby  

536 
300 
1,045 
1,035 
446 
680 
1,076 
1,357 
944 
534 
1,178 
530 
874 
1,077 
19,688 
807 

Stark  

Stephenson  

Tazewell   

Union   

Vermilion  

Wabash  

Warren  

Washington  

Wayne  

White   

Whiteside  

Will  

Williamson    

Winnebago  

Woodford  

Averyville    

ILLINOIS. 

381 
692 
298 
447 
848 
1,354 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Bardolph    

Harrington  

Bartelso   

Abingdon 

2,022 
190 
591 
216 
629 
1,162 

1,321 
117 
485 
256 
611 
937 

263 
327 
3,543 

Addieville 

Addison 

Adeline  

Bath  

384 
368 
4,226 

Albany 

Albion   .... 

Beardstown  

604 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns',  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Buckley  

490 
873 
531 
1,279 
545 
2,490 
292 
1,015 
385 
697 
12,566 
1,345 
497 
1,260 
226 
6,564 
396 
502 
3,318 
1,252 
3,502 
1,874 
2,939 
1,002 
427 
2,355 
1,749 
2,104 
398 
1,500 
449 
697 
377 
290 
615 
6,721 
1,008 
505 
9,098 
940 
261 
514 
5,488 
629 
1,038 
555 
1,512 
349 
2,832 
377 
1,698,575 
5,100 
1,699 
905 
360 

433 

990 

Buda  

Beecher  

410 
340 
854 
372 
129 
370 
17,484 
356 
624 
6,937 
1,484 
367 
374 
138 
1,341 
256 
477 
873 
417 
273 
335 
345 
995 
235 
23,286 
6,114 
714 
539 
479 
496 
165 
595 
528 
1,669 
773 
1,518' 
3,279 
1,571 
487 
660 
677 
427 
202 
613 
865 
1,019 
422 
327 
455 
421 
270 
355 

342 

Buffalo    

Bunker  Hill  

1,269 
363 
2,314 
311 
698 
342 
1,276 
10,324 
940 
280 
1,150 

Beecher  City  

Bureau    

Beech  wood   

Bushnell   

Belknap    

358 

Butler  

Belle  Prairie    

Byron 

Bellerive  

Cabery  

Belleville    

15,361 

Cable  

Bellflower  

Cairo   . 

Bellmont  

487 
3,867 
1,129 
338 
295 
144 
939 
260 
879 
688 
487 
178 

Cambridge  

Belvidere   

Campbell  Hill 

Bement   

Camp  Point  

Benson    

Campus  

Bensenville   

Canton             .    . 

5,604 

Bentley  

Cantrall    

Benton    

Capron    

436 
2,382 

Berlin   

Carbondale 

Bethalto  

Carbon  Hill  

Bethany   

Carlinville 

3,293 
1,784 
2,785 
754 

Biggsville  

Carlyle    

Bingham  

Carmi    

Bird  

Carpentersville  .... 
Carrier  Mills  

Bishop  Hill  

330 
877 
463 
20,484 
3,329 
696 
421 
464 

Blandinsville  

Carrollton  

2,258 
969 
1,654 

Bloomingdale    

Carterville  

Bloomington  

Carthage  

Blue  Island  

Gary  

Blue  Mound  

Casey  

844 
475 
275 
326 
673 
304 
4,763 
939 

Bluffs  

Caseyville    .         .  . 

Bolton  

Catlin 

Bone  Gap  

Cedarville 

Bonfleld  

150 

Central  City  

Bourbonnais   

Central  City 

Bowen  

376 
2,150 
604 

Centralia    

Braceville  

Cerro  Gordo 

Bradford  

Chadwick         .... 

Bradley  

Champaign    

5,839 
910 

Braidwood  

4,641 
808 
474 
742 
719 

Chandlerville 

Breese  

Channahon  

Chapin 

Brighton  :  

Charleston  

4,135 

482 
827 
616 
1,226 

Brimfield    

Chatham        . 

Bristol  

Chatsworth    

Broadwell  

231 

292 
216 

Chebanse                . 

Brocton  

Chenoa   

Brooklyn    

Cherry  Valley      . 

Brooklyn    

Chester  

2,708 
374 
1,099,850 

Brookville    

Chesterfield 

Broughton  

Chicago  

Browning  

Chicago   Heights... 
Chillicothe 

Browns  

1,632 
820 

Brussels   

228 
309 

Chrisman 

Bryant  

Cisco 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


605 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Dewitt  

253 
672 
382 
7,917 
1,229 
681 
268 
247 
2,103 
335 
4,353 
571 
2,015 
1,122 
454 
222 
1,146 
1,417 
663 
335 
899 
29,655 
162 
412 
1,071 
344 
4,157 
3,774 
606 
249 
1,445 
22,433 
659 
668 
553 
465 
280 
219 
1,728 
1,582 
1,441 
220 
308 
244 
330 
206 
971 
898 
768 
385 
1,661 
19,259 
663 
445 
419 

265 

Diamond  

Cisne  

400 
623 
226 
621 
907 
996 
652 
4,452 
2,607 
259 
321 
1,034 
963 
1,635 
1,153 
4,021 
1,197 
196 
428 
414 
521 
261 
650 
751 
940 
371 
381 
760 
523 
1,036 
950 
1,198 
456 
452 
269 
970 
383 
310 
407 
607 
16,354 
398 
574 
20,754 
298 
5,904 
411 
1,304 
488 
560 
1,666 
149 

Dietrich   

Dixon    

5,161 
1,110 
733 

Cissna  Park  

Dolton  

Claremont    

212 

Dongola    

Clarke  City  

Donnellson  

Clay  City  

Dover    . 

220 
960 
304 
4,052 
489 
1,354 
1,058 

Clayton  

1,033 
474 
2,598 
1,672 
207 
308 
994 
518 
1,643 

Downers  Grove  .... 
Dubois  

Clifton  

Clinton   

Duquoin    

Coal  City  

Durand  

Coal  Valley  

Dwight  

Coatsburg  

Earlville  

Cobden   

East  Alton  

Coffeen    

East  Carondelet  
East  Dubuquc  

404 
1,069 
1,150 

Colchester    

Colfax  

East  Dundee  

Collinsville 

3,498 
1,267 
201 
234 
443 
437 
313 
598 
702 
539 

East  Galesburg  
Easton  

Columbia    

Columbus   

East  Peoria  

392 
15,169 
212 

255 
806 

Compton       

East  St   Louis  

Cordova    

Eddyville  

Cornell    

Edgewood  

Cortland  

Edinburg   

Coulterville 

Edison  Park  

Cowden  

Edwardsvillo  

3,561 
3,260 
584 
241 

Creal  Springs  

Efflngham  

Crescent  City. 

Elburn    

Creston   

329 
642 

Eldara  

Crete 

Eldorado    

Crossville  .  .       .    . 

Elgin   

17,823 
495 
652 
414 
145 

Crotty   

1,190 
781 
1,114 
200 
301 
283 
747 
334 
221 

Elizabeth   

Crystal  Lake  

Elizabethtown  
Elkhart  

Cuba    

Cullom    

Elkville  

Dahlgren 

Ellis   Grove     

Dakota  

Ellisville  

255 
1,050 
1,548 
1,353 
271 
307 
243 

Dallas  City 

Dalton  City  

Elmwood    

Dana 

El  Paso  

Danforth 

Elsah  

Danvers 

506 
11,491 
455 

Elvaston  

Danville 

Elwood  

Dawson 

Emington  

129 
870 
622 
535 
266 
1,481 

Decatur 

16,841 
125 
2,579 

Enfield    

Deer  Creek 

Equality  

Dekalb 

Erie  

De  Land 

Essex  

1,176 
455 
376 
988 
161 

De   Soto  

Evansville   

4W 

Des  Plaines  
Detroit 

Evergreen  Park.  .  .  . 
Ewing  

290 

606 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

1 
Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Glencoe  

1,020 
793 
29 
329 
1,140 
516 
345 
430 
406 
988 
290 
392 
881 
3,122 
442 
320 
610 
416 
1,948 
1,085 
1,085 
1,019 
2,504 
716 
1,404 
1,111 
669 
308 
1,344 
280 
481 
760 
374 
785 
494 
4,085 
2,202 
269 
2,602 
357 
5,395 
3,268 
611 
200 
170 
523 
1,637 
421 
1,559 
384 
259 
683 
1,970 
2,806 
1,937 

569 
473 
228 
296 
1,174 
466 

Glen  Ellyn  

Exeter  

233 
2,187 
2,338 
928 
501 
157 
693 
1,664 
315 
1,729 
282 
269 
222 
259 
500 
479 
614 
309 
509 
315 
2,311 
309 
952 
1,047 
1,575 
130 
250 
687 
681 
483 
1,214 
13,258 
2,685 
642 
5,005 
18,607 
2,682 
1,036 
3,356 
2,446 
1,140 
988 
1,782 
655 
2,054 
222 
873 
1,441 
1,661 
433 
409 
235 

244 
2,324 
1,881 
649 
492 

Godfrey  

Godley 

Fairbury  

Fair-field  

Golden 

Fairmount  

Golden  Gate 

Fairview  

Good  Hope 

368 

Fancher   

Farina  

618 
1,367 

Grafton 

927 

Farmer  

Farmersville  

328 
624 

Farmington  

1,375 
312 
305 

Fayetteville  

Granite 

Ferris   

340 
148 

778 

Fidelity    

Fieldon  

292 

Fillmore  

Findlay  

1,999 
1,131 
858 
1,106 
1,868 
474 
1,400 

Fisher  

Fithian  

Flanagan   

384 
151 
1,695 

Flat  Rock  

Flora  

frrirllpv 

Forest  City  

Forrest  

1,021 
1,118 
451 
110 
431 
578 
736 

Forreston  

Gross  Point 

Fort   Sheridan  

Hamburg   ... 

Fosterburg  

Hamilton 

1,301 

Frankfort  

Hamletsburg 

Franklin  

Hammond 

Franklin  Grove  
Franklin  Park  

Hampshire  

696 
341 
743 
311 

Freeburg  

848 
10,189 
2,099 
519 
5,635 
15,264 
2,409 
1,094 
3,182 
1,692 
634 
662 
1,178 
537 
1,803 

Freeport  

Hardin 

Fulton  

Galatia   

1,723 
269 
1,967 
246 

Galena  —  •  

Galesburg  

Galva  

Gardner    

Geneseo  

Havana 

2,525 

Geneva   

Hebron 

Genoa   

Georgetown  

163 
574 
1,512 

Germantown   

Germantown   

Henry 

Gibson  City  

Gilberts  

Herrin 

Gillespie   

948 
1,112 
1,524 

224 

Gilman   

Hettick 

Girard  

566 
1,857 
2,163 

Gladstone  

Glasford  

268 
187 

Highland  Park  

Glasgow    

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


607 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Kinmundy  

1,221 
174 
636 
1,008 
1,857 
1,601 
1,324 
283 
3,969 
730 
1,591 
490 
2,215 
215 
576 
1,306 
830 
182 
146 
10,446 
429 
1,300 
507 
1,812 
287 
634 
2,449 
1,252 
343 
135 
396 
1,629 
2,504 
1,415 
499 
864 
280 
8,962 
279 
5,918 
334 
481 
2,659 
668 
590 
528 
284 
349 
480 
646 
815 
306 
430 
176 
951 

1,045 
129 
410 
949 
1,728 
1,649 

Kinsman    

Himrod   

426 
587 
343 
2,578 
195 
207 
1,080 
352 
3,823 
600 
352 
378 
267 
319 
598 
606 
743 
744 
317 
381 
463 
749 
427 
675 
240 
256 
421 
476 
15,078 
286 
3,517 
322 
268 
787 
29,353 
1,130 
330 
588 
1,004 
13,595 
1,049 
175 
177 
1,566 
409 
336 
584 
8,382 
500 
370 
305 
509 

Kirkland    

Kirkwood 

Hinckley    

496 
288 
1,584 

Knoxville 

Hindsboro    

Lacon    

Hinsdale  

Ladd    

Hodgkins  

Lafayette 

250 
2,314 

Holloway   

Lagrange 

Homer   

917 

Lagrange  Park  
La  Harpe 

Homewood  

1,113 

Hoopeston    

1,911 
471 
361 
273 

Lake    Bluff  

Hopedale    

Lake  Forest 

1,203 

Hoyleton   

Lake  Zurich  

Hudson  

La    Moille  

516 
1,295 

Huey  

Lanark 

Humboldt    

279 
433 
550 
582 
689 

Lansing    

Hume  

La  Prairie  .    .  . 

194 

Huntley    

La  Rose  

Hutsonville   

Lasalle   

9,855 
265 
865 
339 
1,636 
264 
554 

Illiopolis    

Latham  

Ina    

Lawrenceville  

Indianola  

472 
432 
667 
393 
630 

Leaf  River  

Industry  

Lebanon   

Ipava  

Lee    

Iroquois    

Leland    

Irving   .       

Lemont  

Irvington   

Lena   

1,270 
266 

Itasca    

Lenzburg   

luka   

362 
323 
12,935 
256 
3,207 
335 

L'Erable  

Ivesdale       .   . 

Lerna    

Jacksonville    

Leroy    

1,258 
2,166 
1,187 

Jeffersonville    

Lewistown  

Jerseyville 

Lexington    

Jewett 

Liberty       

Johnsonville    

Libertyville  

550 
251 
6,725 

Johnstown   

Lima   

Joliet    

23,264 

Lincoln    

Jonesboro 

Lisbon    

Kampsville 

172 
551 
934 
9,025 
1,037 

Litchfield    

5,811 

Kane 

Little  York  

Kangley 

Loami    

383 
2,449 
598 
515 
661 

Kankakee 

Lockport    

Kansas 

Loda    

Kappa 

Lombard   

Kaskaskia 

London   Mills  

1,484 
201 

Kempton 

Loraine    

327 
378 
637 
767 
298 
461 

Kenilworth 

Lostant  

Kenney 

497 
4,569 

Louisville  

Kewanee 

Lovington    

KeyeSpOrt 

Ludlow  

Lyndon    

295 

Lyons    

732 

THE  OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Millington    

286 
669 
1,172 
420 
339 
746 
2,545 
424 
299 
281 
17,248 
2,026 
462 
7,460 
350 
1,982 
300 
2,329 
4,273 
2,308 
934 
894 
564 
2,705 
178 
235 
4,311 
1,965 
308 
190 
1,048 
2,935 
1,643 
1,960 
5,216 
370 
1,478 
632 
324 
6,463 
467 
2,629 
398 
2,184 
1,321 
508 
1,126 
516 
410 
856 
510 
533 
703 
468 
476 

301 
221 
1,186 
415 
188 
664 
2,316 
360 

Mill  Shoals  

McHenry    

1,013 
532 
1,758 
315 
859 
5,375 
705 
1,979 
264 
515 
528 
309 
507 
430 
393 
561 
708 
932 
391 
475 
2,005 
666 
2.510 
1,086 
1,213 
2,559 
2,077 
1,000 
319 
764 
2,171 
1,890 
369 
449 
9,622 
4,532 
447 
476 
449 
2,592 
550 
627 
3,736 
700 
758 
429 
4,069 
719 
1,077 
273 
633 
305 

979 
500 
1,355 

Millstadt    

Milton    

McLean   

Mineral   

McLeansboro   

Minier  

Macedonia   ........ 

Minonk  

Mackinaw    

545 
4,052 
819 

Minooka  

Macomb    

Modesto    

Macon  

Mokena   

364 
12,000 
1,635 
445 
5,936 
263 
1,643 

Madison   

Moline  

Magnolia  

287 
473 
344 
319 
461 
408 
257 
444 
533 
627 
382 
501 
1,445 
637 
1,338 
876 
1,164 
2,210 
1,900 
779 
125 
186 
2,032 
1,869 
425 
323 
6,833 

Momence    

Mahomet    

Monee   

Makanda    

Monmouth   

Maiden   

Montgomery    

Malta    

Monticello   

Manchester    

Montrose    

Manhattan  

Morgan   Park  

1,027 
3.653 
2,088 
844 
657 

Manito    

Morris  

Mansfield   

Morrison    

Manteno  

Morrisonville  

Maple   Park  

Morton   

Maquon   

Morton   Grove      .  .  . 

Marengo  

Mound  City  

. 

Marine    

Mound  Station 

219 
222 
3,376 
1,836 
266 

Marion    

Mt.  Auburn  

Marissa    

Mt.  Carmel  

Maroa   

Mt.  Carroll   

Marseilles    

Mt.  Erie  

Marshall    .... 

Mt.  Greenwood  
Mt.    Morris  

Martinsville    

895 
1,986 
1,357 
1,655 
3,233 

Martinton    

Mt.  Olive  

Marysville    

Mt.  Pulaski  

Mascoutah   

Mt.   Sterling  

Mason   

Mt    Vernon  

Mason   

Mt.  Zioti  

Mattison  

Moweaqua    

848 

Mattoon    

Mulberry  Grove.  .  .  . 
Muncie 

Maywood    .... 

Mazon   

Murphysboro    

3,880 
422 
2,216 
452 
2,084 
1,208 
453 
829 
542 
390 
624 

Mechanicsburg  .... 
Medora  

426 
470 

Murrayville  

Naperville    

Melrose  Park  

Naples    

Melvin   

491 
640 
3,542 
621 
758 
244 
3,573 
692 
957 

Nashville   

Mendon   

Nauvoo  

Mendota  

Nebo    

Meredosia    

Neoga   

Metamora    

Neponset    

Metcalf  

Newark   

Metropolis   

New   Athens   

Milan    

New  Baden 

Milford  

New  Berlin     

494 
445 
596 
424 

Mill  Creek  

New    Boston  

Milledgeville  

446 

New   Burnside  

Millersburg   

New  Canton 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


609 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Palatine   

1,020 
979 
299 
813 
5,530 
148 
188 
6,105 
211 
1,340 
640 
595 
765 
3,036 
465 
722 
437 
1,045 
8,420 
56,100 
309 
1,003 
660 
642 
6,863 
2,807 

-  100 

502 
2,357 
577 
2,293 
920 
296 
1,634 
390 
575 
854 
482 
1,869 
4,266 
299 
323 
732 
818 
347 
4,023 
735 
1,143 
424 
36,252 
-     333 
747 
754 
339 
1,207 

891 
732 
432 
505 
5,077 
132 
141 
4,996 
196 
987 
502 

Palestine    

New   Douglas  

469 
451 
227 
429 
358 
1,166 
249 
226 
290 
1,630 
473 
654 
514 
529 
1,378 
597 
1,371 
312 
3,795 
868 
904 
1,150 
417 
2,358 
1,150 
604 
338 
1,198 
99 
743 
316 
1,000 
1,180 
1,267 
419 
461 
544 
216 
268 
4,260 
569 
1,270 
785 
1,010 
343 
1,577 
584 
366 
618 
10,588 
208 
255 

555 

Palmer   

Palmyra  .   . 

New  Grand  Chain.  . 
New  Grantsburg.  .  . 
New  Haven  

Pana   

Panola  .  .  . 

336 

Papineau    

New   Holland  

Paris  ...   . 

Newman  

990 

Parkersburg    .    .  . 

New    Memphis  

Park  Ridge 

New   Minden  

217 
307 
1,428 
477 
639 

Patoka    

New  Salem  

Pawnee    

Newton  

Pawpaw   

New  Windsor  

Paxton    

2,187 

Niantic  

Payson   

Niles  

Pearl  

928 

Niles  Center  

Pearl  City  

Nilwood    

Pecatonica  ...    . 

1,059 
6,347 
41,024 

Noble    

424 
1,305 
309 
3,459 
223 
763 

Pekin    

Nokomis  

Peoria  

Nora    

Peoria    Heights... 
Peotone    

Normal  

717 

Norrls  City  

Percy    

North  Alton  

Perry  

705 
5,550 
2,342 

North  Chicago  

Peru    

North  Chillicothe.. 
North   Peoria  

Petersburg  

1,086 
1,094 
438 

Phillipstown   

North   Utica  

Philo  

491 
1,298 
460 
2,295 
852 

Nunda    

Pinckneyville   

Oakford    

Piper  City  

Oakland    

995 

Pittsfield    

Oakley    

Plainfield   

Oblong 

390 
332 
800 
817 
865 
334 
364 
472 

Plainville    

Oconee    

piano    

1,825 
310 
518 
710 
372 
1,728 
2,784 
249 
232 
775 
812 
408 
3,396 
641 
694 

Odell   

Pleasant  Hill   

Odin    

Pleasant  Plains  
Plymouth  

O'Fallon   

Ogden   

Pocahontas    

Ohio    

Polo  

Okawville 

Pontiac    

Old    Marissa 

Pontoosuc  

Olmsted    

203 
3,831 
428 
994 
699 

Poplar  Grove  

Olney    .  . 

Port  Byron  

Omaha  .  . 

Prairie  City  

Onarga   

Prairie  du  Rocher.  . 
Princeton  

Oneida 

Oquawka 

Princeville    

Orangeville 

347 
1,566 
624 

Prophetstown   

Pulaski  

Orion 

Quincy    

31,494 

OrlnnH    Part 

Raleigh  

Oswego 

641 
9,985 
173 

Ramsey   

598 
314 
338 
1,074 

Ottawa 

Rankin   

Otterville 

Ransom    

Owaneco 

Rantoul    

610 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

St.  Joseph  

637 
220 
395 
406 
1,642 
151 
1,258 
2,520 
479 
162 
350 
3,325 
879 
418 
238 
364 
186 
909 
373 
587 
678 
1,698 
1,265 
3,546 
1,103 
485 
826 
396 
258 
444 
776 
564 
293 
187 
314 
420 
405 
630 
1,000 
898 
515 
766 
711 
459 
2,941 
348 
128 
444 
34,159 
378 
227 
6,214 
601 
2,786 
562 

552 

St.  Libory  

St.  Mary  

Rapids  City 

212 

906 
1,169 
261 
282 
217 
329 
576 
444 
933 
1,169 
839 
212 
298 
558 
1,539 
333 
1,551 
1,511 
406 
966 
446 
1,683 
2,073 
365 
174 
588 
2,176 
31,051 
19,493 
936 
169 
229 
113 
2,351 
1,014 
278 
1,435 
151 
2,292 
253 
893 
340 
479 
1,000 
229 
2,675 
481 
1,050 
591 
464 

326 
841 
1,176 

Ste.  Marie  

318 
1,493 

Salem    

Raymond 

Saline   

Redbud 

Sandoval    

834 
2,516 
307 

Reddick 

Sandwich  

Redmon    

99 

San  Jose  

Renault 

Sato  

Reynolds      

Saunemin   

366 
3,097 
851 

Richmond 

415 
465 
757 
1,007 
523 

Savanna  

Richview       

Saybrook    

Ridge    Farm 

Scales  Mound  

Ridgely 

Sciota   

238 
363 

Ridgway    

Scottsville    

Ridott 

Sears  

Ripley 

304 

Seatonville  

536 
379 
502 
591 

Riverdale  

Secor  

River  Forest 

Shabbona  

River  Grove  

287 

Shannon  

Riverside 

Shawneetown   

Riverton       

1,127 

Sheffield    

993 
3,162 
910 
425 

Riverview  

Shelbyville  

Roanoke  

831 
325 
1,387 
1,789 

Sheldon    

Roberts  

Sheridan   

Robinson    

Sherrard   

Rochelle   

Shipman    

410 

Rochester  

Shumway    

Rock   City  

148 
336 
1,900 
23,584 
13,634 
892 

Sibley   

404 

Rockbridge    

Sidell  

Rock    Falls  

Sidney   

-581 
258 

Rockf  ord    

Sigel    

Rock   Island 

Simpson 

Rockton    

Smithboro    

393 

Rockwood    .  .  . 

Smithfield 

Rome   

186 

Smithton    

411 

468 
538 
799 
505 
1,005 

Romeoville  

Somonauk    

Roodhouse  

2,360 
788 
274 
879 

Sorento         

Roseville  

South    Danville  
South  Elgin 

Rosiclare    

Rossville    

South  Holland  

Ruma    

South   Wilmington. 
Sparland  

Rushville  

2,031 
284 
509 
277 

471 
1,9*9 

Russellville    

Sparta   

Rutland        .    . 

Spillertown 

Sadorus    

Spring  Bay 

147 

Sailor  Springs 

Springe  rton 

St.  Anne  

718 
255 
1,690 

Springfield  

24,963 

St    4.ugustine 

St.   Charles  

Spring  Garden  

181 
3,837 
389 
2,209 
401 

St.  David  

Spring  Valley  

St.    Elmo  

354 
432 
475 

Stanford    

St.  Francisville  
St.  Jacob  

Staunton    

Steelevillo 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


611 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Vermilion    

305 
1,195 
524 
329 
1,217 
552 
2,280 
1,600 
268 
295 
791 
130 
442 
1,327 
503 
2,335 
703 
1,459 
545 
2,114 
358 
2,505 
341 
397 
9,426 
1573 
522 
528 
536 
1,486 
279 
1,877 
1,348 
662 
820 
724 
2,935 
277 
700 
1,605 
2,345 
206 
331 
2,030 
447 
573 
398 
2,300 
1,420 
213 
1,711 
866 
405 
1,833 
405 

325 
1,158 
517 
308 
828 
421 
1,610 
1,602 

Vermont  

Steger  

712 
6,309 
677 
946 
438 
392 
224 
14,079 
762 
306 
2,399 
360 
547 
1,268 
735 
111 
3,653 
376 
639 
853 
807 
4,248 
327 
498 
417 
398 
467 
474 
125 
300 
965 
818 
845 
2,629 
497 
160 
1,057 
467 
615 
768 
1,706 
1,080 
316 
2,569 
322 
2,373 
5,728 
2,665 
403 
177 
2,450 
416 

Versailles  

Victoria    

Sterling    

5.824 
617 
379 
270 
258 
233 
11,414 

Vienna   

Stewardson   

Viola  

Stockton  

Virden    

Stoniugton     

Virginia   

Strasburg  

Waggoner    

Strawn   

Waldron  

308 
605 
167 
371 
1,172 

Streator   

Walnut  

Stronghurst    

Walshville  

Sublette    

Wapella    .  .  .'  

Sullivan   

1,468 
557 

Warren  

Summerfield   

Warrensburg    ..... 

Summit    

Warsaw    

2,721 
598 
1,301 
586 
1,860 
351 
2,017 
326 
368 
4,915 
1,337 

Sumner   

1,037 

Washburn    

Swansea  

Washington  

Swedona  

159 
2,987 

Wataga    

Sycamore  

Waterloo    

Table  Grove  

Waterman   

Tallula   

445 

Watseka  

Tamaroa 

Watson  

Tampico             

429 
2,829 
313 

Wauconda    

Taylorville   

Waukegan   

Tennessee 

Waverly  

Teutopolis 

Wayne  City  

Thebes              

Waynesville    

368 

Thompsonville   .... 
Thomson 

309 
374 
474 
146 

\Veldon              

Wenona    

1,053 

Tilton 

West  Brooklyn  
West  Chicago  

Time   

1,506 
873 
451 
510 

Tinley   Park 

West   Dundee  

Tiskilwa  

801 
676 
902 

Western  Springs.  .  . 
Westfield    

Toledo 

Tolono 

West  Freeport  

Toluca 

West  Hammond  .... 
West  Point  

Tonica 

473 
141 
945 
402 
543 
508 
1,384 
826 
283 
1,897 

Topeka 

West  Salem  

476 

Toulon 

Westville   

Towanda 

Wheaton  

1,622 

Tnwpr    Mill 

Wheeler   

Tremont 

Wheeling   

811 
1,961 

Trenton 

Whitehall   

Trnv 

Williamsfield    

Troy  Grove 

Williamsville    

444 

Willisville   

Union 

Wilmette    

1,458 
1,576 

1,803 
3,511 
2,144 
398 
193 
932 
275 

Wilmington  

Vandalia 

Winchester    

1,542 
888 
464 
1,079 
332 

Varna 

Windsor  

Winnebago  

Winnetka  

Winslow  

612 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


ILLINOIS—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Greene    

28,530 
29,914 
19,189 
21,702 
21,292 
25,088 
28,575 
28,901 
26,633 
14,292 
26,818 
22,913 
15,757 
20,223 
32,746 
29,109 
15,284 
37,892 
38,386 
25,729 
70,470 
197,227 
25,119 
14,711 
28,344 
20,873 
29,388 
20,457 
10,448 
23,533 
4,724 
16,854 
15,149 
23,000 
18,778 
20,486 
19,175 
22,333 
14,053 
21,478 
28,653 
19,881 
20,148 
58,881 
8,307 
26,491 
22,407 
10,431 
15,219 
26,005 
11,840 
38,659 
19,116 
6,748 
71,769 
15,252 

24,379 
26,123 
17,829 
20,786 
21,498 
23,879 
26,186 
27,644 
24,139 
11,185 
23,478 
24,507 
14,608 
19,561 
28,044 
28,645 
15,615 
23,886 
34,445 
19,792 
36,487 
141,156 
23,818 
13,973 
25,823 
17,673 
28,025 
18,643 
8,803 
23,359 
4,955 
14,678 
15,040 
20,296 
18,240 
18,544 
18,052 
21,529 
11,233 
22,335 
28,085 
19,350 
19,034 
42,457 
7,833 
25,454 
22,060 
7,239 
14,478 
21,877 
12,514 
35,078 
18,157 
7,006 
59,809 
13,154 

Hamilton   

Hancock  

Winstanley  Park  .  .  . 
Witt       

1,055 
428 
774 
331 
350 
255 
2,502 
544 
902 
1,277 
800 
650 
353 
413 

Harrison    

Hendricks 

Henry 

Woodhull  

608 

Howard    

Woodland    

Huntington 

M^oodlawn           .... 

Jackson 

Woodson       

Jasper 

Woodstock  

1,683 
522 
670 
1,116 
878 
687 
294 
375 

Jay 

Worden  

Jefferson      

Wyanet  

Jennings              . 

Wyoming  

Johnson 

Xenia    

Knox   

Yates  City  

Kosciusko 

York    

Lagrange   .             .  . 

Yorkville   

Lake    

Laporte  

INDIANA. 

Lawrence  
Madison    

Marion    

Marshall       

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Martin    

Miami   

Monroe   

The  State  

2,516,462 

22,232 
77,270 
24,594 
13,123 
17,213 
26,321 
9,727 
19,953 
34,545 
31,835 
34,285 
28,202 
13,476 
29,914 
22,194 
19,518 
25,711 
49,624 
20,357 
45,052 
13,495 
30,118 
21,446 
16,388 
17,453 
30,099 
54,693 

2,192,404 

20,181 
66,689 
23,867 
11,903 
10,461 
26,572 
10,308 
20,021 
31,152 
30,259 
30,536 
27,370 
13,941 
26,227 
23,364 
19,277 
24,307 
30,131 
20,253 
39,201 
12,630 
29,458 
19,558 
18,366 
16,746 
24,920 
31,493 

Montgomery    

Morgan           

Adams  

Newton  

Noble            .    . 

Allen    

Ohio    

Bartholomew    

Orange 

Benton    

Owen              

Blackford  

Parke 

Boone    

Perry 

Brown  

Pike    

Carroll    

Porter 

Cass  

Posey 

Clark  

Pulaski 

Clay  

Putnam 

Clinton   

Randolph 

Crawford    

Ripley 

Daviess  

Rush 

Dearborn    

St  Joseph 

Decatur    

Scott 

Dekalb    

Shelby 

Delaware   

Spencer 

Dubois  

Starke 

Elkhart    

Steuben 

Fayette  

Sullivan 

Floyd    

Fountain    

Tippecanoe 

Franklin    

Tipton 

Fulton   

Union 

Gibson    

Grant    

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


613 


ODLOA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Bremen    

1,671 
384 
546 
487 
177 
677 
149 
949 
2,037 
676 
1,685 
568 
497 
2,063 
253 
1,754 
672 
280 
2,188 
951 
699 
498 
1,028 
199 
832 
€00 
785 
462 
915 
788 
513 
884 
1,603- 
539 
2,370 
1,503 
399 
116 
233 
2,918 
445 
858 
767 
2,975 
8,130 
6,836 
1,415 
1,610 
2,213 
137 
6,649 
765 
2,336 
505 
502 

1,076 

Vigo    

62,035 
28,235 
11,371 
22,329 
19,409 
38,970 
23,449 
19,138 
17,328 

50,195 
27,126 
10,955 
21,161 
18,619 
37,628 
21,514 
15,671 
17,768 

Briant    

Bristol    

535 

Wabash  

Broadripple  

Warren  

Bronson   

Warrick   

Brook    

Washington    

Brooksburg   

120 
447 
2,028 
623 
1,422 
538 
479 
2,521 
307 
1,782 
418 
276 
1,991 
521 
503 
471 
482 

Wayne    

Brookston    

Wells    

Brookville   

White    

Brownsburg    

Whitley    

Brownstown    

Bunker  Hill  

INDIANA. 

Burnettsville    
Butler  

Cadiz  

Cambridge  City  
Campbellsburg   .... 
Cannelburg   

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cannelton  

Carbon    

Alamo         

241 
2,li6 
1,324 
7,221 
238 
438 
402 
20,178 
746 
2,141 
1,413 
1,307 
1,040 
1,000 
3,005 
3,396 
3,645 
658 
431 
1,384 
150 
6,115 
1,037 
476 
1,588 
505 
6,460 
4,479 
2,849 
134 
824 
1,187 
432 
7,786 

272 
571 
1,229 
715 
277 
293 
402 
10,741 
1,390 
1,840 
670 
1,101 

Carlisle  

Carmel   

Albany    

Carthage  

Albion 

Castleton   

Alexandria 

Cayuga  

Alton  

Center  Point  

517 

864 

Ambia 

Centerville    

Amboy 

Chalmers   

Anderson   .    . 

Charlestown  

888 
931 

Andrews  

Chesterton  

Angola 

Chrisney    

Arcadia 

Churubusco  

869 
631 

Argos 

Cicero   

Ashley 

Clarks  Hill  

Atlanta, 

Clarksville  

1,692 
1,004 

Attica 

2,320 
2,415 
3,929 
576 
473 
1,169 
456 
3,351 
544 
419 
1,229 
431 
4,018 
3,589 
1,881 
146 
558 
1,064 
467 
5,905 

Clay  City  

Claypool  

Aurora 

Claysburg   

Avilla 

Clifford    

175 
1,365 
437 
790 
730 
3,027 
6,719 
4,548 
921 
880 
1,891 

Bainbridge 

Clinton   

Batesville 

Cloverdale   

Battle   Ground 

Cochran   

Bedford 

Coif  ax  

Bern    . 

Columbia  City  

Columbus  

Bloomfield 

Connersville    

Converse    

Corydon   

Bluffton    

Covington    

Boonville   
Boston  

Crandall  
Crawfordsville   
Crothersville  
Crown   Point...  

6,089 
599 
1,907 

Boswell  

Bowling  Green  

Culver  -.',;.  ••• 
Cynthiana   ........ 

614 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


INDIANA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Greenfield  

4,489 
284 
5,034 
1,287 
309 
1,503 
862 
432 
12,376 
377 
210 
5,912 
439 
758 
794 
500 
1,390 
1,088 
1,421 
558 
2,527 
9,491 
169,164 
542 
1,799 
640 
1,863 
10,774 
1,838 
268 
186 
3,354 
417 
1,006 
646 
250 
624 
1,942 
1,171 
1,466 
10,609 
135 
1,176 
18,116 
1,703 
456 
324 
869 
7,113 
600 
4,326 
655 
4,465 
390 
404 

3,100 
318 
3,596 
721 
313 
862 
873 

Greensboro  

Dale   

624 
893 
1,802 
727 
4,142 
2,135 
465 
698 
3,187 
205 
563 
3,411 
556 
305 
1,567 
1,820 
271 
407 
15,184 
708 
908 
12,950 
649 
420 
59,007 
3,205 
625 
870 
1,209 
152 
849 
1,006 
45,115 
455 
1,429 
596 
7,100 
4,005 
1,464 
281 
709 
260 
3,910 
3,622 
1,076 
350 
1,205 
7,810 
726 
822 
3,661 
473 

659 
495 
1,569 
461 
3,142 
1,923 
439 
806 
1,024 
168 

Greensburg    

Greentown    

Dana   

Greenville    

Danville       

Greenwood    

Darlington    

Hagerstown    

Decatur  

Hamlet  

Delphi  

Hammond    

5,428 
459 
138 
2,287 
474 
608 
689 

Dillsboro    ....;.... 

Hanover  

Dublin   

Hardinsburg   

Dunkirk  

Hartford  City  

Dunreith   

Hartsville  

Earl  Park  

Hazelton   

East  Chicago  

1,255 
458 
338 

Hebron   

East  Connersville.  . 
East  Germantown.  . 
Eaton    

Hillsboro    

Hobart  

1,010 
1,009 

Hope   

Edinburg   

2,031 
267 
430 
11,360 
712 

Howell    

Elizabeth    

Hudson    

Elizabethtown    .... 
Elkhart   

Huntingburg    

3,167 
7,328 
105,436 

Huntington   

Ellettsville   

Indianapolis    

Elnora  

Ingalls    

Elwood   

2,284 
423 
411 
50,756 
1,462 
301 
770 
639 
124 
748 
685 
35,393 
492 
1,285 
403 
5,919 
3,781 
520 
211 
672 

Irvington   

650 
616 
1,281 
10,666 
687 

English    

Jamestown  

Etna  Green  

Jasper    

Evansville   

Jeffersonville    .... 

Fairmount  

Jonesboro    

Farmersburg 

Jonesville 

Farmland    

Judson  

Flora    

Kendallville    

2,960 

Forest  Hill  

Kennard    

Fort    Branch  

Kentland    .  .  . 

918 
647 

Fortville     

Kewanna    

Fort   Wayne  

Keystone 

Fountain   City  

Kirklin  

550 
1,867 
1,148 
790 
8,261 
133 
857 
16,243 
1,784 
549 
277 

Fowler    

Knightstown 

Francesville    

Knightsville    . 

Frankfort  

Knox 

Franklin    

Kokomo 

Frankton   

Laconia    

Fredericksburg  .... 
Fremont  

Ladoga   

Lafayette 

French    Lick  

Lagrange 

Garrett   

2,767 
145 
748 
256 
889 
6,033 
720 
694 
4,390 
435 

Lagro 

Gas  City  

Lanesville 

Geneva    

Lapel 

Georgetown  

Laporte 

7,126 

Goodland  

Laurel 

Goshen    

Lawrenceburg    .... 

4,284 
792 
3,682 
345 
420 

Gosport    .  .  .  ,  

Grandview    

Lebanon 

Greencastle   

Leesburg    .... 

Greendale   

Lewisville 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  i9oo. 


615 


INDIANA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Nashville  

393 
20,628 
200 
1,371 
597 
3,406 
1,341 
950 
167 
444 
451 
610 
357 
284 
4,792 
868 
944 
504 
2,398 
599 
2,823 
1,991 
923 
957 
778 
1,236 
1,035 
529 
1,019 
949 
1,186 
413 
909 
710 
408 
1,512 
773 
8,463 
1,751 
886 
279 
3,656 
332 
1,101 
4,798 
628 
6,041 
2,206 
1,120 
2,255 
393 
18,226 
1,098 
1,548 
942 

395 
21,059 
172 
1,046 
607 
2,697 
1,197 
1,079 
212 
404 

New    Albany  

Liberty  

1,449 
2,231 
572 
3,071 
224 
200 
16,204 
1,382 
1,275 
705 
314 
7,835 
700 
17,337 
729 
4,038 
290 
757 
478 
14,850 
417 
572 
1,801 
422 
905 
211 
481 
265 
682 
5,560 
1,772 
221 
1,160 
688 
690 
261 
1,172 
616 
2,107 
3,405 
113 
338 
974 
309 
920 
565 
163 
153 
175 
5,132 
20,942 
2,208 

1,314 
2,195 

New  Amsterdam  .  . 
Newburg 

Ligonier  

New  Carlisle  .   • 

Linden    

New  Castle 

Linton     

958 

New  Harmony 

Little  York  

New  Haven  

Livonia    

194 
13,328 
988 
761 
518 
316 
8,936 
669 
8,769 
670 
2,680 
272 
780 
412 
10,776 
298 
542 
851 
318 
677 
231 
394 
224 
742 
3,371 
1,583 

New  Middletown... 
New  Palestine 

Logansport  

Loogootee    

Newpoint  

Lowell   

Newport  

551 

Lynn   

New  Richmond.... 
New   Ross  

Macy   

270 
3,054 

Madison   

Noblesville    

Marengo  

Normal   City  

Marion    

North  Judson  

572 

Markle    

North   Liberty  

Martinsville    

North    Manchester. 
North  Salem  

2,384 
505 
2,012 
1,524 
764 
690 

Mauckport  

Mentone   

North    Vernon  

Merom    

Oakland  City  

Michigan   City  

Odon   

Michigantown  

Oldenburg   

Middlebury    

Orestes    

Middletown 

Orleans  

857 
841 

Milan    

Osgood    

Milford  

Ossian  

Milford    

Owensville  

759 
808 
707 

Millersburg   .  . 

Oxford    

Millhousen    '. 

Paoli  

Milton 

Paragon   

Mishawaka 

Parker    

Mitchell    

Patoka    

729 
434 
996 
697 
7,028 
1,494 
897 

Modoc 

Patriot   

Monon  

1,064 
589 
673 
226 
658 
415 
1,518 
808 
115 
469 
891 

Pendleton  

Monroe    City 

Pennville  

Monroeville 

Peru  

Monterey   

Petersburg  

Montezuma 

Pierceton  

Montgomery 

Pine  

Monticello 

Plymouth  

2,723 

Montpelier 

Poneto  

Moorefield 

Port  Pulton  

1,104 
3,725 
571 
3,076 
922 
940 
1,455 
348 
16,608 
922 
1,689 
428 

Moores  Hill 

Portland  

Mooresville 

Poseyville  

Moreland 

Princeton  

Morocco 

397 
561 
144 
142 

Redkey  

Morristown 

Remington  

Mt  Auburn 

Rensselaer  

Mt    Carmel 

Reynolds    

Mt    Etna 

Richmond  

Mt   Vernon 

4,705 
11,345 
1,493 

Ridgeville  

Muncie 

Rising  Sun  

Nappanee 

Roachdale    

616 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


INDIANA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Valparaiso  

6,280 
965 
1,638 
199 
557 
501 
1,588 
10,249 
8,618 
917 
1,037 
498 
1,523 
3,987 
8,551 
1,244 
648 
757 
392 
670 
304 
2,302 
688 
482 
614 
330 
651 
468 
366 
334 
155 
3,983 
1,245 
1,684 
3,705 
957 
457 
536 
825 
659 
477 
1,448 
765 

5,090 

Roann  

631 
536 
3,421 
2,882 
2,045 
865 
598 
657 
4,541 
298 
483 
369 
525 
168 
1,995 
207 
1,274 
761 
6,445 
523 
7,169 
1,795 
381 
236 
683 
598 
504 
35,999 
247 
495 
285 
1,113 
2,026 
590 
113 
174 
693 
288 
186 
3,118 
262 
1,432 
370 
1,162 
928 
2,680 
302 
36,673 
1,511 
3,764 
599 
2,716 
1,208 

582 
532 
2,467 
2,314 
1,689 
873 
594 
527 
3,475 
327 

Van    Buren  

Veedersburg    

930 
233 
613 
421 
1,663 
8,853 
5,105 

Roanoke                .  .  . 

Vera  Cruz  

Rochester  

Vernon    

Rockport  

Versailles  

Rockville    

Vevay   

Rosedale     

Vincennes    

Rossville  

Wabash  

Royal  Center  

Wakarusa    

Rushville   

Walkerton   

885 
469 
1,120 
3,574 
6,064 
1,473 
663 
576 
290 
815 
320 
1,242 
644 
457 
452 

Russellville   

Walton    

St    Joe         

Warren 

St   Leon  

368 
483 
150 
1,975 

Warsaw  

St.  Meinrad  

Washington   

Salamonia   

Waterloo    

Salem    

Waveland     

Saltilloville 

M^aynetown 

Scottsburg  

618 
508 
5,337 
378 
5,451 
1,134 

West  College  Cor.  .  . 
Westfield    

Sellersburg    

Seymour  

West  Harrison   .... 

Shelburn  

West   Lafayette.... 
West   Lebanon  

Shelby  ville  

Sheridan  

West  Madison 

Shirley   

Westport    

Shirley  City   

West  Shoals 

Shoals 

738 

West  Terre  Haute.. 
Westville    

Silver   Grove  

522 

Silver  Lake  

570 
21,819 
168 
253 
324 
720 
1,868 
637 
99 
201 
549 

Wheatfield   

South   Bend  

Whiteland 

212 
123 
1,408 
1,027 
1,215 
3,014 
561 

South   Delphi  

Whitewater         .    . 

South  Peru  

Whiting      

Southport  

\Villiamsport 

South  Whitley  

\Vinamac       

Spencer  

\Vinchester 

Spiceland   

Windfall 

Spring  Grove  

\Vingate     

State  Line  

^Vinslow 

Staunton  

Wolcott 

246 

Stinesville   

Wolcottville 

Straughn    

200 
2,222 
251 
752 

Woodruff  Place  
\Vorthington 

161 
1,448 
825 

Sullivan   

Sulphur  Springs... 
Summitville  

Zionsville   

Sunman    
Swayzee   

INDIAN  TERRITORY. 

Syracuse  

518 
2,094 

Tell   City  

Nations  and  Reser- 
vations. 

1900. 

1890. 

Tennyson    

Terre  Haute  

30,217 
1,530 
2,697 
554 
2,681 

Thorntown  ........ 

Tipton  

The  Territory.. 
Cherokee   nation  .  .  . 
Chickasaw  nation  .  . 

391,960 
101,754 
139,260 

180,182 
56,309 
57,329 

Troy  

Union  City  

Upland    

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


617 


INDIAN  TERRITORY—  Continued. 

Towns. 

1900. 

Nations  and  Reser- 
vations.                   1900. 

1890. 

Emet  f  

342 
757 
499 
617 
136 
314 
182 
2,352 
234 
262 
749 
626 
204 
2zl 
1,500 
154 
221 
215 
646 
209 
198 
842 
1,016 
1,527 
465 
4,254 
498 
701 
308 
222 
234 
1,467 
141 
36S 
1,182 
495 
2,277 
200 
128 
518 
965 
891 
246 
3,479 
543 
575 
779 
1,198 
1,482 
237 
154 
1,390 
296 
2,339 
2,372 
211 

Euf  aula   

Fairland    

Choctaw  nation  99,681 
Creek  nation  40,674 

43,808 
17,912 
2,739 
84 
137 
227 
154 
255 
79 

288 
861 

Fort  Gibson  

Gans   i 

Grove  

Seminole   nation...           3,786 
Modoc  reservation..              140 
Ottawa  reservation.           2,205 
Peoria  reservation..           1,180 
Quapaw  reservation              800 
Seneca  reservation.              970 
Shawnee  reservat'n.              297 
Wyandotte  reserva- 
tion               1,213 

Hanson  

Hartshorne  

Heavener  

Hickory  .".  ...  . 

Holdenville  

Howe  

Johnson  

Kemp    

Lehigh   

Not  located  by  na- 
tions or  reserva- 
tions   

Lenapah  

Leon  

Long   Grove  

McAlester    

INDIAN  TERRITORY. 

McGee  
Mannsville  

Marietta  

Marlow  

Towns. 

1900. 

Miami  

Muldrow    

Muscogee  

Adair                

268 
606 
5,681 
698 
276 
303 
153 
626 
930 
316 
522 
241 
805 
566 
3,209 
855 
2,614 
376 
547 
189 
307 
272 
343 
1,346 
437 
1,164 
2,969 
225 
192 

Nowata  

Oakland  

Af  ton                                     

Oologan   

Ardmore                               

Orr  

Bartlesvillc                    

Paoli  

Berwyn 

Pauls  Valley  

Bluejacket                               .... 

Peoria  

Bokoslic                               

Pontotoc  

Bristow 

Poteau   

Caddo 

Pryor  Creek  

Cameron                                  .... 

Purcell  

Purdy  

Catoosa                                        .  . 

Ravia   

Rush  Springs  

Cheleei 

1  Sallisaw  

Sapulpa   

Silo  

South  McAlester  

Spiro  

Sterrett   

Stilwell  

Sulphur  Spring  

Tahlequah   

Tamaha   

Davis 

Thackerville  

Tulsa  •  

Vian    

Durant  

17<OT.l 

Vmita  
Wagoner  

Elmorc   

Webbers  Falls  

618 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


INDIAN  TERRITORY—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Towns. 

1900. 

Guthrie  

18,729 
19,514 
13,752 
22,794 
25,597 
20,022 
14,512 
12,667 
12,327 
19,544 
23,615 
26,976 
17,437 
24,817 
21,954 
24,979 
22,720 
39,719 
55,392 
13,516 
16,126 
13,165 
17,710 
34,273 
24,159 
29,991 
16,764 
14,916 
17,980 
17,985 
17,803 
28,242 
16,985 
8,725 
24,187 
14,354 
22,209 
15,339 
82,624 
54,336 
19,414 
15,325 
17,639 
51,558 
17,932 
23,337 
23,159 
24,585 
18,784 
19,928 
17,354 
35,426 
20,376 
20,718 
17,491 
31,757 

i 

17,380 
15,319 
7,621 
19,003 
21,356 
18,895 
11,182 
9,836 
10,705 
18,270 
22,771 
24,943 
15,184 
23,082 
20,233 
23,862 
13,120 
37,715 
45,303 
11,873 
14,563 
8,680 
15,977 
28,805 
23,058 
25,842 
14,548 
13,299 
14,515 
13,666 
15,848 
24,504 
13,060 
5,574 
21,341 
9,318 
19,568 
9,553 
65,410 
47,430 
18,394 
13,556 
14,522 
43,164 
17,611 
18,370 
18,127 
21,651 
16,384 
16,900 
16,253 
30.426 
18,269 
18,468 
15,670 
21,582 

Hamilton   

Welch  

334 

296 
313 
224 
1,907 

Hancock  

\Vestville  

Harrison 

Wister    

Wyandotte  

Howard 

Ida  

IOWA. 

Iowa  

Jackson  

Jasper  •. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Jefferson  

Johnson    

Jones  

The  State  

2,231,853 

16,192 
13,601 
18,711 
25,927 
13,626 
25,177 
32,399 
28,200 
16,305 
21,427 
16,975 
17,955 
18,569 
20,319 
21,274 
19,371 
20,672 
16,570 
17,037 
12,440 
13,401 
27,750 
43,832 
21,685 
23,058 
15,620 
18,115 
19,185 
35,989 
7,995 
56,403 
9,936 
29,845 
17,754 
14,996 
18,546 
17,820 
13,757 

1,911,896 

14,534 
12,292 
17,907 
18,961 
12,412 
24,178 
24,219 
23,772 
14,630 
18,997 
13,548 
15,463 
13,107 
18,828 
19,645 
18,253 
14,864 
15,659 
15,019 
11,332 
9,309 
26,733 
41,199 
18,894 
20,479 
15,258 
15,643 
17,349 
35,324 
4,328 
49,848 
4,274 
23,141 
15,424 
12,871 
16,842 
15,797 
13,215 

Keokuk  

Kossuth    

1 
Adair 

Lee  

Linn    

Adams    

Louisa  

Allamakee 

Lucas  

Appanoose   

Lyon    

Audubon  

Madison    

Benton 

Mahaska  

Blackhawk     

Marion    

Boone    

Marshall   

Bremer 

Mills    

Buchanan  

Mitchell    

Buena  Vista 

Monona  

Butler  

Monroe   

Calhoun    

Montgomery  

Carroll 

Muscatine  

Cass  

O'Brien  

Cedar 

Osceola  

Cerro  Gordo  

Page  

Cherokee    

Palo  Alto  

Chickasaw  

Plymouth  

Clarke   

Pocahontas    

Clay  

Polk  

Clayton  

Pottawattamie    .... 
Poweshiek   

Clinton   

Crawford   

Ringgold  

Dallas   

Sac  

Davis  

Scott   

Decatur  

Shelby  

Delaware   

Sioux  

Des  Moines  

Story  

Dickinson  

Tama  

Dubuque  

Taylor  

Emmet   

Union    .       .    . 

Fayette  

Van  Buren  

Floyd  

Wapello  . 

Franklin  

Warren  

Fremont  

Washington  .. 

Greene  

Wayne 

Grundy  

Webster    .    .    . 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


619 


IOWA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Avoca   .... 

1,627 
329 
240 
355 
254 
839 
274 
175 
149 
533 
542 
427 
41 
494 
953 
266 
1,977 
3,283 
1,607 
1,234 
238 
254 
192 
113 
622 
592 
520 
279 
704 
2,105 
409 
898 
297 
8,880 
336 
236 
223 
141 
395 
807 
317 
1,540 
1,188 
875 
372 
23,201 
504 
550 
287 
399 
1,003 
113 
713 
667 
356 

Winnebago  

12,725 
23,731 
54,610 
10,887 
18,227 

7,325 
22,528 
55,632 
9,247 
12,057 

Ayrshire  

Badger 

Winneshiek  

Bagley 

Woodbury    

Baldwin 

227 
657 

Worth  

Wright    

Barnes  City 

Barnum  

•                  IOWA. 

Bassett   

Batavia  

307 
387 

Battle  Creek 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Baxter  

Baxter  

Bayard   

348 
570 
262 
1,643 
2,623 
1,394 
803 

Beacon    

Ackley  

1,445 
134 
879 
1,213 
1,178 
408 
404 
1,029 
2,889 
440 
709 
2,911 
950 
463 
861 
179 
1,009 
328 
249 
2,422 
2,891 
273 
333 
968 
437 
427 
405 
192 
863 
907 
251 
162 
513 
255 
5,046 
293 
1,866 
621 
331 

1,286 

Beaman  

Bedford  

Ackworth   

Belle  Plaine 

Adair  

722 
995 
1,045 
442 

Bellevue  

Adel  

Belmond  

Afton  

Bennett 

Agency   

Bentonsport  

283 

Ainsworth    

Benton    

Akron   

494 
2,359 
384 
512 
2,068 
807 

Bernard    

Albia  

Birmingham   

545 

583 
432 

Albion   

Blairstown  

Alden  

Blanchard    

Algona 

Blencoe  

Allerton    .       .      . 

Blockton  

Allison,    

Bloomfield   

1,913 

Alta 

768 

Bode    

Alta  Vista 

Bonaparte  

762 

Alton 

708 
326 

Bondurant  

Altoona 

Boone   

6,520 
277 
175 

Alvord  .. 

Boyden   

Ames  

1,276 
2,078 
307 
704 
695 

Braddyville   

Anamosa 

Bradgate  

Andrew                .... 

Brayton  

124 
256 
861 
257 
818 
1,202 

Angus 

Anita 

Brighton  

Anthon 

Bristow  

Aplington 

427 
463 

Britt    

Arcadia 

Brooklyn    

Arion 

Buffalo  Center  

Arlington 

593 

Buffalo    

379 
22,565 

Burlington  

Burt    

309 

Calamus  

216 

Atlantic 

4,351 
174 
1,310 
663 

Calmar  

813 

Camanche  

753 
432 
356 

Aurelia 

Cambridge  

Cantril   

620 


THE  OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


IOWA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Creston  

7,752 
208 
246 
591 
237 
362 
625 
480 
35,254 
617 
753 
367 
3,246 
374 
403 
387 
592 
691 
2,771 
102 
62,139 
345 
1,383 
795 
383 
270 
545 
462 
818 
238 
36,297 
433 
350 
217 
1,355 
560 
1,323 
902 
3,557 
630 
340 
618 
579 
252 
1,230 
476 
565 
344 
1,850 
2,233 
207 
635 
1,321 
326 
516 

7,200 

Cromwell   

Carlisle  

553 
2,882 
632 
1,266 
568 
355 
5,319 
25,656 
255 
674 
5,256 
623 
3,989 
4,227 
772 
419 
3,865 
216 
626 
1,212 
675 
374 
3,276 
1,475 
849 
698 
1,706 
513 
202 
22,698 
218 
164 
498 
574 
274 
2,053 
693 
540 
391 
388 
1,099 
483 
348 
1,017 
125 
2,145 
935 
651 
1,477 
25,802. 
268 
2,806 

Crystal  Lake  

Cumberland  

Carroll    

2,448 
391 
955 
452 

Gushing    

Carson  

Dakota    

353 
445 
423 
26,872 
594 
669 
215 
2,801 
273 
291 
323 
518 
409 
1,782 

Cascade  

Dallas  Center  

Casey  

Danbury  

Castana               .... 

Davenport 

Cedar  Falls  

3,459 
18,020 
210 
615 
3,668 
467 
3,122 
2,802 
567 
318 
3,441 
214 
377 
432 
629 

Davis  City  

Cedar  Rapids  

Dayton    

Center  Junction.... 
Center   Point  

Decatur  City  

Decorah    

Centerville  

Dedham  

Central  City  

Deep  River 

Chariton  

Defiance   

Charles  City  

Delmar   

Charter  Oak  

Delta 

Chelsea  

Denison  

Cherokee    

Denver    

Chillicothe  

Des  Moines 

50,093 
328 
1,359 
607 

Churdan    

De  Soto  

Cincinnati    

Dewitt  

Clarence  

Dexter  

Clare  

Diagonal  

Clarinda  

3,262 
744 
735 
452 
1,130 
488 
807 
13,619 

Donnellson 

Clarion   

Doon   

Clarksville  

Dow   City  

451 

Clearfleld   .  .  .  

Dows  . 

Clear   Lake  

Drakesville    

303 
30,311 

Clermont    

Dubuque  

Cleveland   

Dumont  

Clinton  

Duncombe    

Clio   

Dunkerton 

Coburg   

60 

Dunlap   

1,088 
505 
1,272 
775 
1,881 
302 

Coggon   

Durant    

Coin  

Dyersville  

Colesburg  

Dysart  

Colfax  

957 
491 

Eaglegrove        .  . 

College  Springs  
Collins  

Earlham   

Earling 

Colo  

261 
459 
953 
157 
379 
873 
173 
1,682 
869 
334 
962 
21,474 

Earlville  

569 
277 

Columbus  City  

Early  

Columbus  Junction. 
Conrad    

East  Peru  

Eddyville 

815 

Con  way  

Edenville  

Coon  Rapids  

Edgewood 

Coralville  

Elberon  

Corning    

Eldon  

1,725 
1,577 

Correctionville  
Corwith  

Eldora  

Eldridge 

Corydon   

Elgin          

369 
745 

Council  Bluffs..  .... 

Elkader  

Crawfordsville   .... 
Cresco  

Elkport              

2,018 

Elliott 

317 

.  ,.  ,?  

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


621 


IOWA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Greeley  

488 
1,192 
1,300 
186 
8,860 
900 
1,322 
1,193 
1,620 
2,079 
638 
2,727 
276 
192 
2,422 
269 
217 
1,006 
404 
397 
1,810 
618 
600 
1,035 
244 
118 
244 
175 
870 
115 
145 
767 
284 
415 
676 
359 
626 
1,474 
945 
1,967 
296 
3,656 
3,261 
477 
306 
7,987 
2,840 
545 
295 
171 
311 
2,601 
690 
947 
266 

Greene  

845 
1,048 

Ellston    

242 
319 
976 
502 
2,361 
549 
710 
3,237 
851 
644 
4,689 
513 
1,332 
348 
•514 
1,315 
353 
1,180 
853 
1,758 
264 
12,162 
9,278 
205 
210 
565 
170 
542 
456 
651 
1,288 
482 
470 
394 
384 
465 
687 
842 
3,040 
733 
628 
254 
681 
388 
156 
1,113 
355 
326 
249 
351 
549 
180 

Greenfield  

Grimes   .  .  . 

Ellsworth  

Grinnell 

3,332 
752 
1,161 
1,037 
1,160 
1,634 

Elma  

Griswold 

Emerson  

404 
1,584 
348 
564 
1,475 
575 
448 
3,391 
582 
1,002 
137 
406 
1,062 

Grundy   Center  
Guthrie  Center  
Guttenberg 

Emmetsburg  

Epworth  

Essex  

Hamburg   

Estherville  

Hamilton   

Exira  

Hampton 

2,067 
167 

Fairbank    

Hancock  

Fairfield  

Harcourt  

Farley  

Harlan    

1,765 
253 

Farmington   

Harper   

Farnhamville    

Harris  

Farragut  

Hartley  

519 
322 

Fayette  

Hastings  

Floyd  

riavelock    

Fonda   

625 
830 
895 
480 
4,871 
7,901 

Hawarden  

744 

Fontanelle       

Hawkeye  

Forest  City 

Hazelton  ...       .... 

Fort  Atkinson  

Hedrick  

592 
201 
75 
193 

Fort  Dodge 

Henderson  

Fort  Madison     .... 

Hepburn  

Foster 

Hillsdale  

Franklin 

333 
321 

Holland  

Fredericksburg  
Frederika 

Holstein   

539 

Holy  Cross  

Fremont 

Hopeville   

Galva 

Hopkinton   

668 

554 
679 
367 

Hornick     

Garner 

Hospers  

Garrison 

Hubbard   

452 

Garwin 

Hudson  

George 

Hull  

566 
1,075 
642 
1,563 
279 
3,163 
2,254 

Germania 

Humboldt  

Oilman 

473 

Humeston  

Gilmore  City 

Ida  Grove  

Gladbrook 

556 
1,890 
532 
343 

Imogene   

Glenwood 

Independence    

Glidden 

Indianola  

Goldfield 

Goodell 

Gowrie 

526 

Iowa  City  

7,016 
1,796 
412 

Grapttin  ppr 

Iowa  Falls  

Graf  ton  

Ireton    

Grand  Junction.  .  .  . 
Grand  Mound  
Grand  River  
Grant  City  

932 
247 

Irwin  
Jackson  Junction.  .  . 
Janesville  
Jefferson  

1,875 
573 

Gravity  
Gray  

210 

Jewell   
Jolley  

414 

622 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


IOWA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Logan    

1,377 
597 
600 
587 
544 
318 
1,132 
534 
169 
347 
1,498 
427 
295 
235 
1,021 
404 
292 
1,166 
2,887 
773 
359 
1,169 
1,424 
1,099 
3,777 
659 
573 
718 
2,007 
4,102 
410 
11,544 
158 
332 
322 
6,746 
475 
94 
280 
810 
495 
703 
725 
366 
400 
428 
432 
389 
193 
385 
485 
585 
849 
317 
328 

827 
435 

Lohrville    

Kalona    

530 
223 
458 
653 
187 
459 
283 
14,641 
1,117 
996 
405 
720 
132 
203 
402 
262 
267 
3,131 
496 
239 
2,702 
1,293 
541 
591 
1,540 
636 
272 
1,438 
1,419 
450 
125 
853 
646 
997 
257 
408 
806 
215 
4,146 
1,014 
1,905 
225 
387 
613 
605 
314 
390 
956 
338 
399 
427 
618 

211 

Lone  Tree  

Lorimor   

Kamrar   

Lowden  

405 

Kellerton   

277 
700 

Low  Moor  

Kellogg  

Lucas  

1,320 

Kelly  

Luverne    

Kensett   

Luzerne  

Kenwood    

136 
14,101 
831 

777 

Lynnville   

261 
1,160 

Keokuk  

McGregor  

Keosauqua  

Mclntire   

Keota  

Macedonia   

Keystone    

Macksburg  

186 
565 
372 

Kingsley  

649 

Madrid    

Kinross  

Malcom   

Kirkman  

Mallard  

Kirkville    

714 

Malvern    •  

1,003 
2,344 
526 

Klemme    

Manchester  

Knowlton  

Manilla  

Knoxville  

2,632 
301 
224 
1,160 
604 

Manly   

Lacona    

Manning  

1,233 
822 
782 
3,077 

Ladora  

Manson  

Lake  City  

Mapleton  

Lake  Mills  

Maquoketa  

Lake    Park  

Marathon   

Lakeview   

366 

Marble  Rock  

433 
671 
1,710 
3,094 

Lamoni   

Marcus    

Lamont  

Marengo  

La  Motte  

154 
1,668 
1,052 

Marion    

Lansing  

Marne   . 

Laporte  

Marshalltown    

8,914 

Larchwood   

Martelle 

Larrabee  

Martinsburg    . 

322 
348 
4,007 
279 

Laurens    

318 
464 
906 

Marysville   

Lawler  

Mason  City 

Le  Claire  

Massena   

Ledyard    

Matlock 

Le  Grand  

Maurice    .... 

Lehigh  

870 

Maxwell    

453 
371 
612 
489 

Leland  

Maynard 

Le  Mars  

4,036 
706 
1,422 

Mechanicsville    .... 
Mediapolis 

Lenox   

Leon  

Melbourne 

Lester   

Melrose 

Letts   

325 
579 
5oO 

Menlo    

389 
241 

Lewis  

Meriden 

Limespring   

Merrill 

Linden  

Meservey 

Lineville  

606 
1,079 
313 

Miles 

Lisbon  

Milford 

Liscomb    

Milo 

318 
643 

Little  Rock  

Milton   

Little  Sioux  

400 
459 

Minburn 

Livermore    

Minden 

287 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


623 


IOWA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Onawa  

1,933 
263 
1,457 
359 
92 
2,734 
2,505 
9,212 
670 
396 
18,197 
780 
664 
732 
284 
221 
958 
1,164 
318 
328 
163 
617 
2,623 
3,986 
361 
521 
358 
315 
320 
164 
280 
738 
187 
625 
438 
910 
316 
984 
808 
446 
593 
456 
814 
136 
302 
106 
645 
117 
373 
270 
311 
509 
4,355 
1,203 
835 

1,358 
237 
1,246 
130 

Onslow   

Missouri  Valley.  .  .  . 
Mitchell    

4,010 
245 
768 
383 
384 
281 
674 
917 
57 
1,210 
2,104 
502 
748 
200 
632 
948 
176 
1,420 
1,729 
4,109 
1,629 
507 
949 
14,073 
1,758 
1,268 
921 
2,472 
543 
762 
2,339 
570 
1,003 
600 
268 
1,252 
3,682 
245 
398 
1,209 
683 
616 
1,271 
287 
533 
913 
599 
1,432 
5,142 
993 
692 
238 

2,797 
309 
704 
288 
257 

Orange  City  

Orient  

Orleans  

Mitchellville    

Osage  .... 

1,913 
2,120 
6,558 
609 
247 
14,001 
752 
515 
744 

Modale  

Osceola  

Mondamin    

Oskaloosa 

Monmouth   

Ossian  ...   . 

Monona  

460 
952 

Oto   

Monroe   

Ottumwa 

Monteith  

Oxford  Junction..  . 
Oxford  

Montezuma    

1.062 
1,938 
409 
778 

Monticello    

Pacific  Junction..  . 
Packwood  

Montour   

Montrose    

Panama  

379 
809 
760 

Moorhead  

Panora    

Moravia  

311 
881 
165 
769 
1,265 
3,997 
1,259 
295 
666 
11,454 
875 
1,240 
917 
1,662 
411 
540 
1,314 

Parkersburg  ..    .. 

Morning  Sun  

Parnell  

Morrison  

Paton  

245 
133 

510 
2,408 
2,880 

Moulton    

Patterson  

Mt.    Ayr  

Paullina  

Mt.  Pleasant  

Pella   

Mt.  Vernon  

Perry  

Moville   

Persia  

Murray  

Peterson  

371 

Muscatine  

Pierson  

Mystic   

Pilot  Mound  

Nashua  

Plainfield  

Neola  

Pleasonton   

Nevada  

Pleasant  Plain  

New  Albin 

Pleasantville  

510 

Newell  

Plover  

New  Hampton 

Pocahontas    

New  Hartford  

Polk  

446 
481 
250 
884 
684 

New  London 

580 
320 

Pomeroy  

New  Market.  .    .    . 

Portsmouth   

New  Providence.  .  .  . 
New  Sharon 

Postville  

1,026 
2,564 

Prairie   City  

Newton 

Prescott           

New  Vienna 

Preston   

489 
398 
519 

Nichols 

237 
846 

Princeton  

Nora  Springs 

North  English 

Protivin   

North  McGregor  
Northwood 

509 
859 

Quincy    

146 

Norwalk 

Radcliffe  

401 
686 

Oakland 

Randolph  

270 

Ocheyedan 

Rathbun  

Odebolt 

1,122 
830 
689 
519 

Redding   

214 
397 
3,321 
731 
580 

Oelwein 

Redfield  

Ogden 

Red  Oak  

Olin 

Reinbeck  

Ollie 

Remsen  

1 

624 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


IOWA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Sloan   

643 
435 
397 
319 
3,095 
356 
1,219 
107 
599 
490 
297 
404 
415 
1,008 
410 
2,169 
1,197 
458 
164 
1,012 
172 
2,079 
1,437 
187 
722 
240 
406 
322 
934 
2,649 
321 
394 
450 
267 
299 
274 
409 
488 
2,513 
224 
1,941 
1,458 
655 
589 
323 
407 
578 
1,700 
484 
407 
306 
612 
2,211 
163 
3,499 

449 
369 
353 

Smithland    

Renwick       

350 
804 
534 
371 
395 
698 
687 
124 
1,080 
1,766 
1,054 
1,222 
830 
173 
557 
994 
255 
253 
381 
636 
787 
1,029 
2,079 
698 
174 
412 
124 
65 
548 
387 
1,247 
661 
233 
983 
263 
1,703 
380 
688 
692 
179 
2,282 
839 
511 
3,573 
1,289 
1,143 
1,952 
438 
810 
33,111 
1,005 
426 

Solon  

South  English  

Riceville 

Spencer  

1,813 

Richland  

531 

Spillville  

Ridgeway 

Spirit  Lake  

782 

Rippey               .  .  . 

Springbrook    

Riverside 

608 
560 
122 
1,010 
1,394 
542 
516 
381 

Springville  

518 

Riverton 

Stacyville  

Rock  Falls        

Stanhope  

Rockford 

Stanton  

399 
302 
854 
367 
1,682 
536 

Rock   Rapids 

Stan  wood  

Rock   Valley 

State  Center  

Rockwell  City  

Steamboat  Rock.  .  .  . 
Storm  Lake  

Rockwell  .             .  . 

Rodney 

Story  City  

Roland 

Stratford    

Rolfe  

529 

Strawberry  Hill  
Strawberry   Point.. 
Struble  

Rome  

947 

Rose  Hill 

200 

Rudd   

Stuart  

2,052 
861 

Russell   

443 
580 
918 
1,249 
609 

Sumner  

Ruthven   . 

Superior  

Sabula  

Sutherland  

490 

Sac   City 

Swaledale  

St.  Ansgar 

Swan  

419 

St.  Anthony  

Swea  City  

St.    Charles 

387 

Tabor  

503 
1,741 
269 

St.  Olaf  

Tama  

St.  Paul  

Templeton   

Salem    

551 

Thayer    

Salix   

Thompson  

Sanborn    

1,075 
333 

Thornburg 

Schaller    

Thornton   

Schleswig  

Thor  

Scran  ton  

715 
153 
1,058 

Thurman    

395 
295 
1,599 

Searsboro   

Tingley  

Seymour   

Tipton     .    . 

Shannon  City  

Titonka  .... 

Sheffield    

610 
582 

Toledo 

1,836 
1,014 

Shelby  

Traer  . 

Sheldahl   

Tripoli  

Sheldon    

1,478 
733 
468 
2,440 
1,090 
839 
1,523 
324 

Union 

514 

Shell  Rock  

Urbana  

Shellsburg  

Ute 

Shenandoah  

Vail  

538 

Sibley   

Valley  Junction.  .  .  . 
Vanhorn  .  .  . 

Sidney  

501 
467 

Sigourney  

Van  Meter  

Silver  City  

Van  Wert 

Sioux  Center  

Victor   

616 
1,744 

Sioux  City  

37,806 
650 

Villisca 

Sioux  Rapids  

Vincent 

Slater    

Vinton          

2,866 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


625 


IOWA—  Continued. 

KANSAS. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties 

1900. 

1890.    . 

Volga  City  

444 
170 
362 
505 
659 
878 
1,398 
4,255 
.     431 
12,580 
540 
292 
2,153 
3,177 
394 
4,613 
654 
203 
730 
538 
647 
1,044 
209 
531 
260 
1,690 
100 
207 
654 
396 
1,935 
2,746 
475 
572 
522 
217 
1,100 
500 
1,233 
143 
820 
3,039 
618 
218 
1,255 
467 
550 
274 
288 
794 
170 
388 

The  State 

1,470,495 

19,507 
13,938 
28,606 
6,594 
13,784 
24,712 
22,369 
23,363 
8,246 
11,804 
42,694 
2,640 
1,701 
15,833 
18,071 
16,643 
1,619 
30,156 
38,809 
9,234 
21,816 
15,079 
25,096 
3,682 
11,443 
8,626 
9,626 
3,469 
5,497 
21,354 

1,427,096 

13,50ft 
14,203 
26,758 
7,973 
13,172 
28,575 
20,319 
24,055 
8,233 
12,297 
27,770 
4,401 
2,357 
16,146 
19,295 
15,856 
2,549 
34,478 
30,286 
8,414 
22,273 
13,535 
23,961 
3,600 
12,216 
7,942 
9,272 
3,350 
5,308 
20,279 
881 
10,423 
2,994 
5,029 
1,308 
2,415 
1,264 
16,309 
2,027 
13,266 
17,601 
1,077 
2,395 
14,626 
16,620 
19,349 
17,385 

Wadena  

Walcott  

Walker   

Allen  

Wall  Lake  

439 
811 
1,009 
3,235 

Walnut   

Wapelio  

Anderson   

Washington   

Atchison 

Washta  

Barber    

Waterloo  

6,674 
406 
240 
1,610 
2,346 

Barton    

Waucoma  

Bourbon 

Waukee  

Brown  .... 

\Yaukon    

Butler  

Waverly   

Chase  

Wayland  

ChautauQua  . 

Webster  City  

2,829 

Cherokee  

Wellman  

Cheyenne 

Wellsburg  

Clark  

Wesley  

440 
325 
474 
836 

Clay  

West  Bend  

Cloud  '.  . 

West  Branch  

Coffey   

West  Burlington... 
WTestchester  

Comanche  

Cowley  

West  Decorah  

447 

Crawford    

Westgate  

Decatur  .       

West  Liberty  

1,268 
74 
232 
498 
448 
1,676 
3,246 
569 
437 
578 
195 
635 

Dickinson  

West  McGregor  
West  Mitchell  

Doniphan  

Douglas  

West  Point  

Edwards  

Westside  

Elk   

West  Union  

Ellis    

What  Cheer  

Ellsworth  

Wheatland  . 

Finney    

Whiting   

Ford    

Whittemore  

Franklin    

Whitten    . 

Garfleld   

Williamsburg    
Williams 

Geary    

10,744 
2,441 
5,173 
422 
1,264 
493 
16,196 
1,426 
10,310 
17,591 
457 
2,032 
17,117 
17,533 
19,420 
18,104 

Gove  

Wilton    .  . 

1,212 

Graham    

Windsor 

Grant  

Winfield 

461 
2,281 
370 
168 
815 
336 
328 

\Vinter=et 

W'inthrop 

Greenwood  

Wiota 

Hamilton   

\Voodbine 

Harper  

\Voodburn 

Harvey  

AVoodward 

Haskell    

Woolstock 

Hodgeman  

\Vorthington 

Jackson    

704 

Jefferson  

Jewell   

Zearing 

242 

Johnson  

626 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


KANSAS—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Wallace   

1,178 
21,963 
1,197 
15,621 
10,022 
73,227 

2,468 
22,894 
1,827 
15,286 
9,021 
54,407 

Washington  

Kearny   

1,107 
10,663 
2,365 
27,387 
1,563 
40,940 
9,886 
16,689 
1,962 
25,074 
21,421 
20,676 
24,355 
1,581 
21,641 
14,647 
2,,039 
11,967 
304 
20,376 
19,254 
4,535 
11,325 
23,659 
11,844 
11,182 
5,084 
14,442 
18,470 
7,085 
5,241 
29,027 
18,248 
14,745 
13,828 
7,960 
6,134 
8,489 
17,076 
1,098 
44,037 
822 
53,727 
3,819 
3,341 
16,384 
9,829 
327 
620 
25,631 
4,112 
2,722 
12,813 

1,571 
11,823 
2,873 
27,586 
2,060 
38,485 
9,709 
17,215 
3,384 
23,196 
21,614 
20,539 
23,912 
2,542 
19,614 
15,037 
23,104 
11,381 
724 
19,249 
18,561 
4,944 
10,617 
25,062 
12,083 
12,581 
5,204 
13,661 
17,722 
8,118 
6,756 
27,079 
19,002 
14,451 
13,183 
8,018 
5,204 
7,333 
17,442 
1,262 
43,626 
1,503 
49,172  i 
3,733 
5,261 
15,613 
8,520 
1,031 
1,418 
30,271 
5,538 
2,535 
11,720 

Wichita    

Wilson  

Kingman    

Woodson  

Kiowa  

Wyandotte 

Labette  

Lane    
Leavenworth    

KANSAS. 

Lincoln  

Linn    

Logan   

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lyon    

McPherson    

Marion    

Abilene    .  .  . 

3,507 
966 
491 
546 
287 
299 
332 
1,179 
538 
5,878 
309 
6,140 
312 
493 
214 
15,722 
311 
486 
1,197 
651 
1,017 
383 
1,641- 
633 
551 
1,833 
2,359 
389 
88 
738 
1,100 
200 
609 
70 
361 
292 
299 
519 
1,436 
2,418 
671 

3,547 
1,125 
366 
454 
338 
265 
393 
1,806 
518 
4,732 
376 
8,347 

Marshall    

Meade  

Alma  

Miami   

Almena  . 

Mitchell    

Altamont   . 

Montgomery    

Alton     

Morris  

Altoona    .  . 

Morton    

Americus   .... 

Nemaha  

Anthony 

Neosho    

Arcadia    .  .  . 

Ness    

Argentine    

Norton    

Argonia 

Osage    

Arkansas   City 

Osborne    

Arlington  

Ottawa  

Ashland    .    . 

459 
180 
13,963 
553 
450 
1,343 
643 
935 

Pawnee    

Assaria 

Phillips   

Atchison  . 

Pottawatomie   

Attica    

Pratt   

Atwood 

Rawlins    

Augusta   .  . 

Reno    

Axtell 

Republic  

Baldwin 

Rice  

Barnes  .... 

Riley  

Baxter    Springs.  .  .  . 
Beattie 

1,248 
648 
659 
1,868 
2,455 
390 
145 
689 
936 
194 

Rooks    

Rush    

Belle   Plaine 

Russell    

Belleville 

Saline   

Beloit 

Scott    

Bennington 

Sedgwick   

Bird  .    . 

Seward    

Blue   Mound 

Shawnee    

Blue   Rapids 

Sheridan    

Bluff 

Sherman  

Bonner  Springs..,. 
Brainerd 

Smith    

180 
352 
345 

Stafford    

Bronson 

Stanton   

Brookville 

Stevens    

Buffalo 

Sumner   

Burden 

508 
1,472 
2,239 
597 

Thomas    

Burlingame 

Trego    

Burlington 

Wabaunsee    

Burr  Oak 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


627 


KANSAS—  Continued. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890: 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Empire   

2,258 
8,223 
181 
798 
1,111 
612 
640 
2,091 
502 
395 
371 
1,178 
237 
82 
10,322 
1,167 
1,650 
83 
1,805 
424 
10,155 
300 
1,590 
475 
2,078 
302 
466 
218 
2,473 
509 
481 
225 
365 
1,059 
162 
115 
2,470 
394 
854 
343 
666 
552 
355 
914 
258 
987 
1,151 
553 
437 
1,136 
143 
215 
1,607 
2,829 
780 
468 
I 

923 
7,551 
175 
804 
1,176 
548 
618 
2,259 
478 

Emporia  

Burrton  

627 
1,574 
887 
493 
625 
816 
932 
655 
4,208 
627 
429 
1,326 
3,472 
2,019 
237 
223 
3,069 
368 
609 
1,157 
4,953 
641 
263 
483 
2,310 
225 
3,401 
714 
288 
425 
10 
286 
842 
2,265 
445 
648 
247 
•     380 
194 
1,942 
196 
755 
938 
400 
310 
374 
634 
3,466 
709 
760 
932 
1,549 
623 

695 
1,642 
542 
420 
847 
898 
640 
534 
2,826 
435 
304 
1,087 
2,104 
2,265 

Englewood  

Enterprise  

Caldwell  

Erie  

Caney  

Eskridge    

Canton    

Eudora   

Carbondale    

Eureka  

Cawker  

Everest    

Cedarvale    

Fairview  

Centralia  

Fall  River  

454 
1,229 
256 
148 
11,946 
1,053 
1,515 
138 
600 
506 
2,496 
255 
1,490 
515 
2,191 
314 
399 
355 
2,541 
461 
407 
210 

Chanute    

Florence  

Chapman    

Fontana    

Cheney   

Ford    

Cherokee    

Fort    Scott  

Cherryvale 

Frankfort    

Chetopa    

Fredonia    

Cimarron   

Freeport  

Circleville    

215 
2,802 
408 
622 
1,137 
2,282 
516 
480 
474 
2,160 
212 
3.184 
681 
472 
291 

Frontenac    

Clay  Center 

Fulton    

Clearwater  .  .  . 

Galena    

Clifton 

Galva   

Clyde  

Garden   

Coffeyville   .  . 

Gardner    

Colby   

Garnett  

Coldwater    

Gaylord    

Colony   .  . 

Geneseo    

Columbus  

Geuda   

Colwich 

Girard    

Concordia 

Glasco  

Con  way    Springs... 
Coolidge 

Glen    Elder  

Goddard   

Corning 

Goffs     

Coronado    .  .    . 

Goodland    

1,027 
118 
99 
2,450 
514 
916 
515 
608 
530 
419 
1,071 
216 
903 
1,579 
441 

Cortland 

267 
770 
2,211 
415 
561 

Gove  

Cotton  wood  Falls... 
Council  Grove 

Grainfield    

Great  Bend  

Cuba    . 

Greeley  

Delphos  .  . 

Greenleaf  

Denton 

Greensburg   

Dexter 

371 
304 
1,763 
347 
737 
938 
408 
321 
321 
361 
3,339 
796 
684 
1,107 
1,620 
377 

Grenola  

Dighton 

Gypsum    

Dodge 

Haddam   

Doniphan 

Halstead  

Douglass 

Hamlin  

Downs 

Hanover  

Dunlap 

Harper    

Edgerton 

Hartford    

Edna 

Hays   

1,242 
319 
269 
1,353 
2,486 
493 
545 

El  Dorado 

Hazelton  

Elk 

Hepler   

Herington    

Ellis 

Hiawatha  

Ellsworth 

Highland    

Hill    

628 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


KANSAS—  Continued. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Louisburg  

665 
336 
277 
1,004 
1,736 
312 
657 
529 
2,996 
248 
683 
3,438 
890 
1,824 
489 
2,006 
326 
917 
469 
433 
164 
396 
1,727 
695 
464 
350 
400 
809 
557 
533 
327 
667 
462 
258 
1,772 
763 
505 
330 
6,208 
1,038 
1,202 
700 
311 
269 
937 
232 
347 
3,451 
598 
279 
2,792 
4,191 
1,075 
978 
2,208 
6,934 

760 

382 

Louisville    

Hillsboro    

754 
789 
3,082 
557 
90 
3,398 
1,207 
250 
54 
1,402 
233 
200 
9,379 
4,851 
352 
5,791 
366 
400 
230 
736 
15 
4,695 
240 
51,418 
364 
1,785 
780 
765 
586 
536 
1,037 
610 
259 
292 
1,583 
10,862 
20,735 
590 
605 
408 
247 
335 
527 
151 
772 
426 
314 
1,262 
1,279 
349 
457 
449 
564 

555 
446 
2,727 
632 
150 
3,316 
1,015 
245 
136 
1,361 
168 

Lucas  

Lyndon  

935 
1,754 
281 
700 
311 
3,172 
156 
623 
3,004 
800 
2,047 
367 
1,913 
457 
1,095 
461 

Hoisington     

Lyons    

Holton    

McCracken 

Hope   

McCune  

Horace    

McLouth  

Horton  

McPherson 

Howard   

Macksviile   

Hoxie  

Madison    .  .  . 

Hugoton  

Manhattan    .  . 

Humboldt   

Mankato  

Hunnewell  

Marion    . 

Huron  

Marquette    .    . 

Hutchinson   

8,682 
3,127 

Marysville   

Independence    

Meade 

Inman  

Medicine  Lodge.  .  .  . 
Melvern 

lola   

1,706 
3<5 
372 
324 
703 
143 
4,503 
273 
38,313 
281 
2,390 
771 
893 
683 
513 
1,135 

Irving  

Meriden  

Jamestown   

Midland    . 

Jetmore    

Miltonvale 

591 

1,756 
527 
463 
233 
308 
888 
443 
545 
241 
724 
524 

Jewell   

Minneapolis 

Johnson    

Moline   . 

Junction    

Moran  

Kanopolis   

Morganville 

Kansas  City  

Morrill 

Kincaid   

Mound  

Kingman    

Mound  Ridge 

Kinsley    

Mound  Valley 

Kiowa  

Mt    Hope 

Kirwin    

Mulvane 

La  Crosse  

Muscotah    

Lacygne   

Narka 

Laharpe    

Neodesha 

1,528 
606 
869 
267 
5,605 
1,662 
1,074 
669 
301 
176 
976 
173 
334 
3,294 
423 
311 
3,469 
2,662 
1,174 
773 
2,574 
6,248 

Lakin    

258 

Neosho  Falls 

Lancaster  

Ness 

Larned  

1,861 
9,997 
19,768 
301 
538 
450 
231 
410 
456 
341 
893 

Netawaka 

Lawrence  

Newton 

Leavenworth    

Nickerson 

Lebanon   

Norton 

Lebo    

Norton  ville 

Lecompton  

Norwich   

Lenora    

Oakley 

Leonardville   

Oberlin 

Leon    

Ogden 

Leoti   

Oketo 

Le  Roy  

Olathe 

Liberal   

Onaga 

Liberty  

344 
1,100 
968 
306 
340 
390 
624 

Oneida 

Lincoln  

Osage 

Lindsborg    

Osawatomie 

Linwood  

Osborne 

Little   River  

Oskaloosa 

Logan   

Oswego 

Longton    

Ottawa 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


629 


KANSAS—  Continued. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Stockton  

1,030 
1,128 
505 
319 
220 
460 
542 
848 
33,608 
695 
62 
947 
282 
40 
293 
343 
1,078 
362 
245 
394 
322 
603 
174 
1,618 
1,575 
610 
798 
586 
2,977 
4,245 
447 
620 
434 
532 
713 
267 
384 
24,671 
187 
939 
146 
5,554 
1,634 

880 
976 
102 

Oxford 

567 
3,144 
306 
146 
7,682 
210 
1,369 
464 
1,008 
10,112 
378 
1,097 
547 
237 
1,213 
298 
682 
268 
372 
304 
241 
61 
493 
3,270 
555 
1,143 
1,646 
869 
1,390 
1,047 
6,074 
128 
1,549 
598 
212 
1,099 
1,067 
622 
1,846 
424 
489 
116 
180 
259 
1,142 
302 
817 
411 
225 
157 
134 
580 
1,068 
2,002 

665 
2,943 

Summerfield    

Sylvan  Grove  

Sylvia  

205 
324 
544 
673 
31,007 
552 
90 
730 
338 
198 
344 
167 
1,180 

202 
6,736 
204 
1,474 

Syracuse    

Thayer   

Tonganoxie   

Topeka   

Toronto    

992 
6,697 
347 
1,139 
466 

Tribune    

Troy  

Udall  

Ulysses  

Uniontown  

Valley  Center  

"Pratt 

1,418 
241 
643 
239 
305 

Valley   Falls  

Vermilion   

Vining  

241 
439 
241 
539 
249 
1,473 
1,613 
577 
694 
548 
2,138 
4,391 
392 
478 
522 
391 
699 
184 
381 
23,853 

R  a  r\  t\  a  1  1 

Wakeeney    

Wakefield    

Walnut  

228 
164 

Walton   

Wamego   

Robinson    

Washington    

Rosedale    

2,276 
420 
961 
1,368 
865 
1,174 
1,097 
6,149 
166 
748 
653 
229 
1,572 
970 
652 
2,032 
377 
389 

Waterviiie  
Wathena  

Waverly  

Weir    

C*     Tnhn 

Wellington   

Wellsville    

St.  Paul  

Westmoreland   
Wetmore    

Salina  

Santa  Fe  

White    
White  Cloud  

Scandia   
Scott   
Scranton   

Whitewater  
Whiting    
Wichita   
Willis    

Sedgwick   
Seneca   
Severance   
Severy    

Wilson    
Windom    
Winfield   
Yates  Center  

770 
165 
5,184 
1,305 

Sharon 

Sharon  Springs.... 
Silver  Lake  

178 
256 
767 
193 
839 
465 
3151 

KENTUCKY. 

Smith  Center  
Soldier    

Counties 

1900. 

1890. 

Solomon   

South  Hutchinson.. 

The  State  

2,147,174 

14,888 
14,657 
10,051 

1,858,635 

13,721 
13,692 
10,610 

Spivey   

205 
573 
640 
1,641 

Adair    

Allen  

Anderson   

630 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


KENTUCKY—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Jessamine    

11,925 
13,730 
63,591 
8,704 
17,372 
10,764 
17,592 
19,612 
7,988 
6,753 
9,172 
17,868 
17,059 
11,354 
25,994 
9,319 
28,733 
12,448 
25,607 
12,006 
16,290 
13,692 
5,780 
20,446 
10,533 
6,818 
14,426 
9,988 
13,053 
12,834 
12,792 
20,741 
16,587 
11,952 
27,287 
7,078 
17,553 
6,874 
14,947 
8,276 
22,686 
6,443 
31,293 
4,900 
12,416 
8,277 
9,695 
18,076 
18,340 
11,624 
7,406 
11,075 
17,371 
14,073 
7,272 
21,326 

11,248 
11,027 
54,161 
5,438 
13,762 
9,433 
13,747 
17,702 
6,205 
3,964 
6,920 
14,803 
15,962 
9,474 
23,812 
7,628 
21,051 
9,887 
24,348 
9,196 
15,648 
11,287 
4,209 
20,773 
9,484 
4,666 
15,034 
9,871 
10,989 
12,367 
11,249 
17,955 
16,417 
10,764 
22,946 
6,754 
17,676 
5,975 
16,346 
6,331 
17,378 
4,698 
25,731 
4,684 
9,841 
6,129 
8,136 
16,546 
16,521 
10,878 
6,760 
9,353 
16,814 
13,902 
7,140 
18,229 

i  Johnson    

Ballard  

10,761 
23,197 
14,734 
15,701 
11,170 
18,069 
18,834 
13,817 
12,137 
14,322 
20,534 
9,602 
15,896 
14,510 
17,633 
54,223 
10,195 
9,825 
20,228 
15,144 
37,962 
16,694 
15,3b4 
7,871 
15,191 
8,962 
38,667 
10,080 
10,387 
11,669 
42,071 
17,074 
15,552 
20,852 
11,546 
5,163 
12,042 
13,239 
33,204 
19,878 
12,255 
15,432 
8,914 
22,937 
9,838 
18,570 
18,390 
32,907 
14,620 
11,745 
30,995 
10,561 
232,549 

8,390 
21,490 
12,813 
10,312 
12,246 
16,976 
14,033 
12,948 
12,369 
8,705 
18,976 
8,291 
13,956 
13,186 
14,675 
44,208 
7,612 
9,266 
17,204 
11,848 
34,118 
15,434 
12,447 
7,047 
13,119 
8,452 
33,120 
8,005 
9,214 
10,836 
35,698 
16,078 
Il,ii56 
21,267 
10,005 
4,611 
11,138 
12,671 
28,534 
18,688 
11,463 
11,911 
9,214 
21,304 
6,197 
16,914 
16,439 
29,536 
14,164 
11,637 
23,505 
8,261 
188,598 

1  Kenton   

Knott    

Barren    

Knox    ... 

Bath  

Larue    

Bell    

Laurel    

Boone      

Lawrence  ... 

Bourbon  

Lee  

Boyd    

Leslie    

Boyle         

Letcher  .  .  . 

Bracken   

Lewis    

Breathitt    

Lincoln  

Breckinridge  

Livingston  

Bullitt    

'Logan   

Butler  

Lyon    

Caldwell  

McCracken  

Galloway    

McLean    ...    . 

Campbell    

Madison    

Carlisle    

Magoffin   

Carroll    

Marion    

Carter  

Marshall  

Casey   

Martin  

Christian   

Mason   

Clark   

Meade   

Clay   

Menifee   

Clinton   

Mercer    

Crittenden   

Metcalfe   

Cumberland    

Monroe   

Daviess  

Montgomery    

Edmonson    

Morgan           .    . 

Elliott  

Muhlenberg  

Estill    

Nelson   

Fayette  

Nicholas  .... 

Fleming   

Ohio   

Floyd  

Oldham  

Franklin    

Owen    

Fulton    

Owsley    

Gallatin    

Pendleton    

Garrard    

Perry   

Grant   

Pike    

Graves    

Powell 

Grayson    

Pulaski  

Green    

Robertson 

Greenup   

Rockcastle 

Hancock  

Rowan    

Hardin    

Russell   

Harlan   

Scott   

Harrison   

Shelby   

Hart  

Simpson 

Henderson  

Spencer    

Henry  

Taylor  

Hickman    

Todd    

Hopkins   

Tries:  . 

Jackson    

Trimble  

Jefferson    

Union 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


631 


KENTUCKY—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Briensburg    

107 
337 
543 
565 
234 
92 
347 
703 
184 
506 
881 
155 
631 
292 
127 
191 
1,341 
276 
294 
246 
1,377 
2,205 
278 
217 
3,081 
538 
201 
1,348 
2,155 
190 
450 
585 
1,462 
1,656 
654 
1,235 
200 
1,544 
331 
782 
42,938 
385 
442 
199 
278 
225 
162 
227 
3,257 
4,285 
935 
6,104 
365 
122 
221 

87 
277 

Warren 

29,970 
14,182 
14,892 
20,097 
25,015 
8,764 
13,134 

30,158 
13,622 
12,852 
17,196 
17,590 
7,180 
12,380 

Brodhead   

Bromley  

Washington 

Brookville  

330 
113 

266 
214 
303 

W^yne 

Brownsville    

Webster 

Bryantsville  

Whitley 

Buffalo    

Wolfe 

Burgin    

W^oodford 

Burkley    

Butler  

560 
890 
209 
637 
316 
142 
342 
1,018 
317 
273 

Cat\\-7 

KENTUCKY. 

Cairo    

Calhoun    

California 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Calvert   

Campbellsburg   
Campbellsville    .... 
Campton   

Adairville   

720 
234 
359 
430 
421 
584 
6,800 
186 
697 
1,718 
190 
205 
1,010 
1,711 
1,512 
380 
696 
552 
307 
6,332 
664 
762 
250 
66 
291 
243 
134 
277 
385 
270 
251 
168 
8,226 
301 
218 
180 

Caneyville   

Canmer   

Albany    

Carlisle    

1,081 
1,720 
240 
301 
1,374 
362 
79 
1,144 
981 

Alexandria    

Carrollton  

Allensville    

426 

•  Carrsville    

Anchorage   

Caseyville    

Arlington  

574 
4,195 
173 
613 
1,447 

Catlettsburg    

Ashland    

Cave    City  

Athens    

Centertown   

Auburn  

Central  City  

Augusta    

Central    Covington. 
Cerulean   Springs.  . 
Clay  

Bagdad  

Bandana  

148 
1,162 
1,524 
578 

323 

1,065 
1,347 
1,527 

Barbourville 

Clay  City  

Bardstown    .  .  . 

Clinton   

Bardwell  

Cloverport   

Barnsley 

Columbia   

Beattyville 

Columbus    

873 
188 

Beaver  Dam  

274 
250 
3,163 
344 

Concord    

Bedford 

Corbin   

Bellevue 

Corinth     

Benton 

Corydon   

Berea 

Covington    

37,371 
453 

Berry   

Crab  Orchard  

Bethlehem 

Crescent  Hill  

Birmingham 

273 

Crittenden  

440 
428 
185 

Blackford 

Crof  ton    

Blaine 

Cromwell   

372 

Cropper        

Bloomfield 

Curdsville    

341 
3,016 
3,766 
525 
4,264 

Bonn  ievi  lie 

Cynthiana    

Booneville 

Danville  

Boston   

114 

7,803 
179 
495 

Dawson   Springs... 

Bradfordsville    .... 
Brandenburg   

632 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


KENTUCKY—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Hanson    

549 
240 
689 
166 
2,876 
785 
1,041 
225 
10,272 
1,589 
250 
993 
227 
331 
178 
825 
7,280 
867 
120 
425 
269 
193 
260 
385 
941 
84 
322 
168 
817 
126 
209 
858 
199 
646 
134 
1,640 
1,882 
1,253 
3,043 
599 
171 
914 
81 
239 
328 
26,369 
450 
526 
869 
605 
166 
1,147 
1,099 
204,731 
3,334 

376 

Hardin    

Dixon 

569 
879 
228 
99 
77 
139 
219 
3,012 
127 
1,210 
412 
1,861 
199 
87 
1,123 
519 
1,018 
453 
149 
206 
61 
159 
1,134 
341 
118 
106 
1,268 
258 
731 
586 
148 
9,487 
2,166 
196 
210 
2,860 
3,823 
407 
126 
569 
2,019 
224 
226 
117 
142 
143 
246 
606 
564 
711 
1,051 
807 

546 
515 

Hardinsburg  

681 

Hardyville    

Dover          

Harrodsburg  

3,230 
740 
1,013 
218 
8,835 
1,652 
145 

Drakesboro 

Hartford    

Dublin           

Hawesville    

Dunmor 

82 
136 

Hazel  Green  

Dunnville       ... 

Henderson  

Dycusburg 

Hickman    

Earlington 

1,748 

Hickory  Grove  

Eastview      

Highland    Park.  .  .  . 
Hillsboro    

Eddyville 

680 
309 
2,260 
164 
100 
1,158 

212 

Eden               

Hindman    

Elizabethtown    .... 
Elizaville   

Hiseville  

194 
542 
5,833 
598 
90 
435 
80 

Hodgensville  

Elkhorn 

Hopkinsville  

Elkton  

Horse  Cave  

Elsmere    

Huntsville   

Eminence 

1,002 

Hustonville   

Erlanger   

Hyden  

Ezel  

124 

Independence    

Fairfield 

Irvine   

Fairview    

183 

Irvington   

Fallsburg  

Jackson    

Falmouth 

1,146 
367 
89 
93 
1,172 

Jeffersonville    

Farmers  

Jellico  

Farmington  

Jonesville   

Flat   Gap 

Junction  City  

648 
103 
215 
587 
215 
670 
186 

Flemingsburg  

Kirkmansville    .... 
Knottsville    

Florence  

Ford    

381 
281 

Kuttawa  

Fordsville    

Lafayette   

Foster  

La  Grange  

Frankfort    

7,892 
2,324 
249 
222 
1,818 

Lamasco  

Franklin    

Lancaster 

Fredonia  

Latonia    

Frenchburg  

Lawrenceburg  

1,382 
2,816 

Fulton    

Lebanon   

Georgetown  

Lebanon  Junction.. 
Lee  City  

Germantown  

229 

Gest  

Leitchfleld   . 

821 

Ghent    

525 
2,051 
217 

Lenoxburg  

Glasgow   

Lewisburg   

224 
435 
21,567 
136 

Glasgow  Junction.. 
Glencoe    

Lewisport    

Lexington 

Gordonsville   

Liberty    

Gracey    

Lisman 

Grange    

131 

205 
433 
552 
669 
968 
449 

Livermore    

622 

Gratz    

Livingston 

Grayson    

Lockport        

152 

Greensburg   

London 

Greenup    

Louisa    

834 
161.139 
2,469 

Greenville    

Louisville 

Guthrie  

Ludlow 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


633 


KENTUCKY—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Paducah  

19,446 
541 
107 
4,603 
253 
145 
654 
80 
431 
503 
464 
508 
2,072 
272 
198 
236 
174 
409 
228 
2,556 
217 
1,286 
250 
364 
140 
426 
4,653 
88 
399 
431 
525 
120 
82 
224 
390 
198 
283 
743 
2,591 
434 
532 
753 
170 
208 
64 
265 
218 
257 
824 
1,477 
482 
3,016 
277 
251 

12,797 
506 

Paintsville    

Paradise  

4,218 
162 
119 
466 
72 
436 
525 
435 
456 

56 
550 
106 
171 
3,628 
398 
104 
1,064 
148 
4,081 
237 
6,423 
106 
182 
4,162 
1,045 
272 
862 
324 
105 
370 
546 
1,100 
2,046 
587 
885 
144 
111 
352 
557 
3,561 
422 
1,093 
440 
1,822 
237 
293 
462 
129 
42 
350 
256 
260 
28,301 
2,393 
434 
228 
291 
13,189 
1,014 
958 

Fans  1 
Patesville  

483 

Pellville   

MrTCpp 

Pembroke  

Penrod   

2,212 

Perry  ville  

Petersburg    

83 

840 
151 
2,909 
352 
5,358 
162 
145 

Pewee  Valley  

Pikeville  

Pineville    

Martinsburg    

Pleasureville  

202 

Poole  

Maysville  

Poplar  Plains  

229 

Maytown    

Prestonsburg  

305 

Prestonville  

1,185 
297 
850 
458 

Princeton  

1,857 
277 
522 
227 
279 

Proctor  

Providence    

Milton  
Minerva  

Pryorsburg   
Quincy    

Monterey  
Monticello    
Morehead  

312 
413 
491 
1,094 
250 
548 
175 
193 
327 
361 
3,629 

Render   
Richmond    
Richpond   

5,073 
119 
682 
510 
435 

Robard    

Rochester  

Mt.  Carmel  
Mt.  Eden  

Rockport  
Rocky   Hill  

Mt.   Olivet  
Mt.  Pleasant  
Mt.   Sterling  

Rosewood  
Rosine  
Rowland    
Rowletts  

160 
512 

Mt.  Vernon  
Mt.  Washington  
Munfordville 

327 

Rumsey  
Russell   

207 
323 
2,253 
297 
170 
449 

Murray  

518 
183 
212 
485 
146 
56 
389 
322 

Russellville  

Nebo    

Sacramento  

Nepton    

Sadieville    

New  Castle  

St.  Charles  

New  Columbus  
Newfoundland    .... 
New  Haven   

St.  Helens  

339 
277 
255 
575 
959 
516 
2,679 
251 
194 

New  Hope  
New  Liberty  

Sanders  

Newport  
Nicholasville  ". 

24,918 
2,157 
496 
194 
186 
9,837 
847 
763 

Sardis  
Scottsville   

North  Middletown.  . 
North  Pleasureville 
Olive   Hill  

Shepherdsville   

Owensboro  

Owenton  

Owingsville   

634 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


KENTUCKY—  Continued. 

LOUISIANA. 

Parishes. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1830. 

The  State  

1,381,625 

23,483 
24,142 
21,620 
29,701 
17,588 
24,153 
44,499 
30,428 
6,917 
3,952 

1,118,587 

13,231 
19,545 
19,629 
25,112 
14,108 
20,330 
31,555 
20,176 
5,814 
2,828 

Simpsonville  

203 
87 
583 
579 
411 
3,384 
256 
452 
541 
1,016 
520 
373 
1,651 
192 
241 
1,258 
615 
103 
366 
600 
176 
350 
1,532 
125 
1,161 
111 
2,337 
427 
168 
99 
538 
785 
575 
254 
1,606 
205 
210 
489 
200 
194 
449 
995 
578 
1,495 
613 
5,964 
418 
226 
167 
223 
207 

290 

Acadia  

Skilesville 

Ascension 

Slaughtersville  
Smithland    

493 
541 

Assumption  

Avoyelles  

Smiths  Grove     .... 

Bienville 

Somerset    

2,625 
228 
525 
513 
642 
377 
'  311 
1,385 

Bossier   

Sonora  

Caddo    

South  Carrollton.  .  . 
Spottsville  

Calcasieu  

Caldwell  

Springfield  

Cameron  

Springville  

Carroll  

Stamping  Ground.. 
Stanford    

Catahoula  ......... 

16,351 
23,029 
13,559 
25,063 
31,153 
11,373 
20,443 
8,890 
12,902 
29,015 
27,006 
9,119 
15,321 
22,825 
28,882 
15,898 
8,100 
12,322 
16,634 
33,216 
287,104 
20,947 
13,039 
25,777 
39,578 
11,548 
11,116 
15,421 
5,031 
9,072 
8,479 
20,197 
12,330 
52,906 
18,940 
34,145 
13,335 
17,625 
19,070 
24,464 

12,002 
23,312 
14,871 
19,860 
25,922 
12,362 
17,903 
6,900 
8,270 
20,997 
21,848 
7,453 
13,221 
15,966 
22,095 
14,753 
5,769 
14,135 
16,786 
25,836 
242,039 
17.985 
12,541 
19,613 
27,642 
11.318 
10,230 
9,390 
4,326 
7,737 
8,062 
15,715 
11,359 
40,250 
14,884 
22,416 
10,160 
12,655 
16,647 
20,167 

Claiborne  

Stanton      

Concordia 

Stephensport  

262 
3^7 
619 
96 

De   Soto   

Sturgis   

East  Baton  Rouge  .  . 
East  Carroll  

Taylorsville  

Tilton   

East  Feliciana  

Tompkinsville   
Trenton    

Franklin 

455 
195 

477 
1,037 

Grant   

Turners  Station.  .  .  . 
Tyrone    

Iberia    

Iberville  

Uniontown    

Jackson    

Upton    

Jefferson   

Vanceburg   

1,110 

Lafayette  

Vanderburg  

Lafourche    

Versailles  

Lincoln  

Vine  Grove  

397 

Livingston  

Waddy    

Madison    

Walnut  Grove  

42 
484 
676 
529 
115 
1,757 
234 

Morehouse   

Walton   

Natchitoches  

Warsaw    

Orleans  

Washington  

Ouachita   

Water  Valley  

Plaquemines   

West  Covington.  .  .  . 
West   Liberty  

Pointe   Coupee  

Rapides   

West  Louisville.  .  .  . 
West  Point  

Red  River  

Richland              .  .  . 

White   Plains  

59 

Sabine           

Whitesburg  

St   Bernard 

Whitesville    

398 
959 
431 
1,376 
573 
4,519 
451 

St    Charles     

Wickliff  e  

St   Helena  

Willard  

St  James             .    . 

Williamsburg    

St.  John  the  Baptist 
St     Landry. 

Williamstown    

Winchester    

St    Martin 

Wingo    

St    Mary             .    . 

Woodburn  

St    Tammany 

Woodbury  

194 
203 
307 

Tangipahoa  

Worthville  

Tensas 

Yosemite    

Terrebonne 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


635 


LOUISIANA—  Continued. 

Cities,   Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Parishes. 

1900. 

1890. 

Franklinton   

236 
2,692 
558 
385 
521 
315 
376 
1,511 
303 
194 
1,157 
3,212 
2,012 
1,905 
1,539 
389 
1,253 
3,313 
3,314 
6,680 
1,256 
1,148 
401 
688 
779 
1,029 
847 
408 
354 
837 
228 
517 
465 
1,561 
5,428 
158 
2,332 
945 
2,388 
6,815 
287,104 
770 
348 

2ia 

2,951 
617 
258 
3,590 
300 
637 
711 
246 
1,007 
464 

97 
2,127 

Franklin    

Gibsland  . 

Union    

18,520 
20,705 
10,327 
9,628 
15,125 
10,285 
3,685 
15,994 
9,648 

17,304 
14,234 
5,903 
6,700 
12,466 
8,363 
3,748 
15,062 
7,082 

Grand  Cane  

351 
333 

280 

Vermilion    

Vernon   

GuGydan 

Washington    

Hammond 

692 
359 
305 
1,132 
1,280 
1,276 
1,309 
412 

Webster    

West  Baton  Rouge. 
West  Carroll  

Haughton  

West  Feliciana  .... 
Winn  

Houma   

Jeanerette    

LOUISIANA. 

Jennings  

Junction  City  

Kenner  

953 

Kentwood  

Lafayette  

2,106 
3,442 
642 

Lake  Charles  

Lake  Providence... 
Leesville  

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villager. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lockport  

Logansport  

281 
574 
1,012 
908 
144 
133 
540 
382 
361 

Madisonville  

Abbeville    

1,536 
.5,648 
1,547 
924 
327 
787 
11,269 
755 
463 
713 
263 
832 
654 
290 
873 
445 
278 
960 
190 
382 
505 
600 
1,205 
4,214 
4,105 
215 
316 
322 
458 

637 
2,861 
1,510 
862 

Mandeville  

Mansfield   

Alexandria   

Mansura  

Amite    *  

Many   

Arcadia   

Marksville   

Arnaudvillo  

Marthaville    

Bastrop  

Melville  

Baton    Rouge 

10,478 
608 

Mer  Rouge  

Bayou  Sara  

Minden   

1,298 
3,256 
144 
2,291 
723 
1,820 
3,447 
242,039 

Benton  

Monroe   

Berwick 

769 

Montgomery    

Bienville       .    . 

Morgan  City  

Boyce  

301 
654 

Napoleonville   

Breaux  Bridge 

Natchitoches  

Broussard 

New  Iberia  

Bunkie         . 

299 
289 

New  Orleans  

New  Roads  

Church  Point 

Oak  Ridge  

296 

Clinton 

974 
161 
352 

Colfax 

Opelousas   

1,572 
540 

Columbia 

Pineville  

Plain  Dealing  

Coushatta 

619 
976 
420 
3,121 

Plaquemine   

3,222 

Pleasant  Hill  

Pollock   

Donaldsonville   .... 
Erath 

Ponchatoula  

459 
482 
569 
676 

Provencal  

Rayne   

Farmerville  

472 

636 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


LOUISIANA-  Continued. 

MAINE. 

Minor  Civil  Divi- 
sions.* 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Androscoggin 
county    

54,242 

48,963 

Roseland  

1,320 
1,324 
1,059 
717 
1,926 
16,013 
259 
1,129 
297 
3,253 
1,022 
163 
1,197 
298 
320 
775 
1,850 
470 
200 
465 
276 

281 
767 
950 
•    473 
1,814 
11,979 

Ruston  
St.   Francisville.  .  .  . 
St.  Joseph  

Auburn  

12,951 
1,230 
2,129 
826 
1,065 
23,761 
3,603 
1,125 
1,687 
808 
1,648 
1,842 
436 
1,131 

11,250 
1,111 
1,506 
885 
993 
21,701 
3,120 
1,151 

St.  Martinsville.  .  .  . 
Shreveport  

East  Livermore.  .  .  . 

Slaughter  

Slidell  

364 

Tangipahoa    

Thibodaux   

2,078 
821 

Vidalia   

Ville  Platte  

1,355 
2,472 
2,016 
451 
951 

Washington   

1,064 

Poland 

Waterproof    

Welsh    

200 
447 
603 
281 

West   Monroe  

M^ebster 

White    Castle  

"Wilson 

Youngsville   

Aroostook  Co.  . 

60,744 

49.58D 

Zachary    

Zwolle   

190 
404 
1,080 
318 
350 
954 
1,179 
4,758 
400 
567 
368 
285 
453 

200 
420 
568 
264 
317 
784 
946 
4,087 
390 
537 
212 
231 
526 

MAINE. 

Amity   

Ashland    

Bancroft    

Benedicta    

Elaine    

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Bridgewater    
Caribou   

Gary  

Castle    Hill 

The  State  
Androscoggin   

694,466 

54,242 
60,744 
100,689 
18,444 
37,241 
59,117 
30,406 
19,669 
32,238 
76,246 
16,949 
20,330 
33,849 
24,185 
45,232 
64,885 

661,086 

48,968 
49,589 
90,949 
17,053 
37,312 
57,012 
31,473 
21,996 
30,586 
72,865 
16,134 
19,452 
32,627 
27,759 
44,482 
62,829 

Caswell  

Chapman   

Connor    

Aroostook 

Cumberland    '  

*In  Maine,  as  in  other  New  England 
states,  the  smaller  communities  are  not 
organized  into  separate  municipalities,  as 
villages,  towns  or  cities.    The  census  can, 
therefore,  return  them  only  as  a  part  of 
the  townships  or  "towns"  into  which  the 
counties  are  divided.     In  the  minor  divi- 
sions of  Maine,    "plantations,"    "grants," 
"gores"  and  "surpluses"  also  are  included, 
while  much  of  the  state  is   divided   into 
numbered  townships,  without  any  popula- 
tion  returned.     The    table    herewith    is, 
therefore,  only  of    organized    townships, 
and  not  of  municipalities. 

Franklin    

Hancock    

Kennebec  

Knox    

Lincoln    

Oxford  

Penobscot   

Piscataquis    

Sagadahoc   

Somerset    

Waldo  

Washington  

York    

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


637 


MAINE—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

1,225 
259 
100 
367 
124 
1,096 

1,097 
166 
52 
404 
72 
885 

Westfield    

Crystal         

370 
502 
280 
406 
1,215 
4,181 
2,528 
1,316 
111 
178 
1,104 
574 
116 
316 
199 
1,130 
4,686 
1,063 
1,131 
834 
956 
394 
153 
1,698 
853 
1,183 
438 
298 
74 
1,332 
217 
32 
419 
600 
867 
860 
208 
153 
580 
241 
3,804 
399 
1,396 
568 
371 
433 
980 
168 
411 
191 
1,878 
271 
784 

297 
429 
221 
313 
978 
3,526 
1,826 
2,560 
86 
183 
964 
484 
109 
280 
151 
1,113 
4,015 
223 
933 
965 
924 
375 
216 
1,451 
832 
837 
250 
244 
77 
1,132 
199 
34 
301 
567 
707 
720 
244 
94 
438 
140 
3,046 
203 

Westmanland   
Weston  

f!vr 

Winterville   

Dyer  Brook         .... 

Woodland   

Eagle  Lake  

Easton    
Fort  Fairfield  

Cumberland  Co. 

100,689 

90,949 

Fort  Kent  

Frenchville     

Garfleld           

Glenwood  
Grand   Isle  

821 
2,868 
6,806 
887 
783 
1,404 
1,511 
2,339 
2,540 
1,388 
1,750 
969 
813 
1,162 
642 
728 
50,145 
592 
823 
1,865 
576 
6,287 
1,504 
7,283 
1,929 
2,274 

932 
2,605 
6,012 
5,459 
844 
1,487 
1,580 
2,482 
2,888 
1,517 
1,766 
1,071 
846 
1,234 
709 
838 
36,425 
712 
927 
1,794 
681 

Hamlin  

Hammond    

Cape  Elizabeth  

Hersey    

Hodgdon    

Houlton    

Island   Falls  

Limestone    

Linneus  

Littleton   

Ludlow  

Macwahoc    

Madawasksi   

New  Gloucester  .  .  . 
North  Yarmouth  .  . 

OHcfinlil 

Mapleton    

Mars    Hill  

Masardis    

Merrill    

Molunkus  

Monticello   

Moro   

Nashville   

South   Portland  

New  Canada  

1,841 
6,632 
2,216 
2,098 

New   Limerick  

New   Sweden  

Oakfield  

Orient   

Oxbow    

Franklin  county 

18,444 

17,053 

Portage  Lake  

Presque   Isle  

Reed       

St.   Francis  
St.  John  

461 
226 
221 
909 
195 
303 
66 
1,168 
158 
595 

Avon   

448 
334 
709 
70 
172 
436 
3,288 
397 
57 

439 
390 
770 
71 
184 
321 
3,207 
464 
62 

Sheridan    
Sherman   
Silver  Ridge  

Carthage  
Chesterville  
Coplin  
Dallas  

Smyrna   
Stockholm   
Van  Buren  
Wade 

Eustis  
Farmington    
Freeman  

Wallagrass  

Greenvale    

638 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


ttAOE—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Sorrento  

117 
1,648 
1,034 
900 
758 
2,010 
459 
234 
192 
571 
8 
30 

Stonington    

1,379 
986 
632 
2,036 
528 
323 
242 

£53 
2,758 
35 
693 
87 
90 
326 
4 
946 
584 
63 
1,399 
98 
961 
113 
195 
21 
637 
394 
20 
738 
1,647 

545 
1,541 
18 
601 
51 
49 
441 
3 
1,064 
660 
94 
1,394 
58 
616 
28 
218 
45 
627 
470 
29 
885 
1,622 

Surry  

Swan  Island  

Tremont  

Trenton    

Verona    

Waltham    

MnHrirl 

Winter    Harbor.  .  .  . 
Butter  Island  

Eagle    Isle  

New  Vineyard  

Perkins   

Kennebec  county 

59,117 

57,012 

Phillips    

Rangeley    

Rangeley    
Redington    

Albion 

878 
11,683 
1,058 
1,097 
3,092 
1,380 
1,398 
848 
560 
5,501 
2,714 
1,057 
518 
1,236 
906 
1,913 
1,177 
1,077 
994 
420 
1,068 
50 
2,062 
406 
9,477 
707 
693 
782 
2,277 
2,088 

1,042 
10,527 
1,090 
1,136 
2,356 
1,423 
1,518 
821 
649 
5,491 
3,181 
1,126 
612 
1,362 
940 
2,044 
1,281 
1,281 
1,176 
500 
1,334 
62 
2,052 
495 
7,107 

Salem    

Augusta 

Sandy  River  

Belgrade   

Strong   

Benton 

Temple   

Chelsea 

Washington  

China 

Weld   

Clinton 

Wilton    

Farmingdale 

Fayette  

Hancock  county 

37,241 

37,312 

Gardiner    

Hallowell  

Litchfleld   

364 
152 
1,828 
936 
1,171 
2,339 
925 
374 
327 
2,047 
248 
4,379 
4,297 
1,201 
1,259 
900 
182 
594 
174 
218 
1,600 
1,251 
152 
1,156 
902 

375 

175 
1,980 
1,046 
1,310 
2,921 
987 
330 
366 
3,422 
246 
1,946 
4,804 
1,264 
1,709 
1,190 
206 
726 
132 
271 
1,355 
1,390 
239 
1,313 
1,012 

Manchester    
Monmouth   

Mt.  Vernon  

Rlnphill 

Oakland    

Rrnnlrlin 

Pittston    

Randolph  

Readfield    .  .  :  

Rome   

Cranberry  Isles.... 

Sidney    

Unity   

Vassalboro  

Vienna    

Eden 

Waterville   

Wayne    

Franklin    

West   Gardiner  
Windsor  

853 
853 
1,814 
2,111 

Winslow  

Winthrop    

Lamoine  

Long  Island  

Knox  county.  .. 

30,406 

31,473 

Mariaville    

Mt.  Desert  

Orland  

Appleton    

975 

2,825 
47 

1,080 
4,621 

Otis   

Penobscot   

Camden           .    . 

Sedgwick   

Criehaven 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


639 


MAINE—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Denmark    

634 
1,052 
1,376 
15 
340 
81 
741 
214 
660 
494 
1,015 
73 
693 
8 
77 
67 
816 
202 
286 
22 
2,902 
1,331 
3,225 
773 
886 
21 
13 
238 
3,770 
284 
270 
802 
282 
242 
917 
816 

755 
988 
1,418 
34 
336 
98 
727 
212 
689 
600 
1,063 
59 
853 
3 
79 
80 
355 
211 
343 

Dixfield   

Gushing    

604 
814 
599 
257 
184 
72 
551 
8,150 
2,314 
2,206 
1,426 
2,688 
1,248 
2,358 
2,069 
1,019 

688 
877 
641 
266 
196 
24 
552 
8,174 

Fryeburg   .... 

Fryeburg  Academy. 
!  Gilead  

Friendship    

Hope   

Graf  ton   .... 

Hurricane  Isle  

Greenwood  .... 

Matinicus   Isle  

Hanover  

Muscle  Ridge  

Hartford   

North  Haven  

Hebron   

Rockland    

Hiram  

Rockport    

Lincoln  

St.  George  

2,491 
1,534 
3,009 
1,436 
2,617 
2,037 
1,230 

Lovell   

South  Thomaston.. 
Thomaston    

Lynchtown    

Magalloway  

Union    

Mason  

Vinalhaven        .    . 

Mexico  

Warren       

Milton  

Washington  

Newry    

North   Andover.  .  .  . 

2,665 
1,455 
3,156 
692 
1,015 

Lincoln  county. 

19,669           21,996 

1 

Norway   
Oxford  

Paris  

Alna 

444 
1,766 
1,926 
657 
2,572 
876 
882 
607 
1,155 
94 
1,075 
810 
374 
527 
3,145 
330 
1,156 
1,273 

512 
1,718 
1,699 
842 
2,821 
1,012 
1,043 
749 
1,391 
90 
1,282 
947 
453 
533 
3,505 
451 
1,215 
1,733 

Porter  

Boothbay   

Richardsontown    .  .. 

Rilov 

43 

222 
898 
322 
291 
901 
338 
232 
1,001 
859 

Boothbay  Harbor... 
Bremen    

Roxbury  

Bristol    

Damariscotta    
Dresden    

Stow    

Edgecomb    
Jefferson    

Sweden  

Monhegan    

Newcastle    

Nobleboro    

Somerville  

Southport  

1 
Penobscot  county 

76,246 

72,865 

Waldoboro  

Westport  

Whitefield    

Alton          

314 

320 
21,850 
954 
682 
4,835 
394 
932 
487 
842 
363 
236 
1,170 
1,042 

348 
263 
19,103 
1,215 
823 
4,193 
460 
1,066 
546 
971 
368 
284 
1,207 
1,154 

Wiscasset    

Argyle   

Oxford   county.       .  32,238           30,586 

Bangor   
Bradford        

Bradley    

Albany    

538 
727 
173 
1,835 
1,019 
1,139 
204 
946 

645 

740 
26 
2,209 
1,134 
1,200 
180 
1,303 

Burlington      

Andover   

Carmel    

Batchelders  

Bethel    

Brownfield    

Chester    

Buckfield    

Byron    

Canton           

640 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


MAINE—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

Piscataquis   Co. 

16,949 

16,134 

i 

1900. 

1890. 

Abbot  

716 

495 
98 
248 
66 
1,570 
65 
1,889 
86 
1,629 
20 
1,117 
1,544 

114 
106 
173 
5 
282 
1,150 
1,116 
43 
24 
325 
718 
1,294 
593 
248 
131 
413 
117 
419 
1 

622 
605 
100 
213 
87 
1,074 
66 
1,942 
53 
1,726 

Dexter  

2,941 
843 
120 
663 
65 
1,062 
527 
879 
857 
461 
52 
586 
160 
2,182 
1,183 
602 
519 
430 
1,144 
423 
936 
574 
129 
801 
789 
1,731 
300 
28 
527 
115 
297 
838 
299 
734 
1,533 
5,763 
3,257 
1,266 
409 
1,172 
658 
502 
96 
532 
347 
503 
37 
555 
124 
688 
160 
269 

2,732 
919 
110 
729 
54 
769 
646 
939 
973 
583 
68 
659 
231 
2,484 
1,282 
609 
171 
510 

Dixmont  

Drew    

Eddington  

Edinburg   

Enfield    

Etna  

Exeter    

TT11  1  r»fto  vi  1  1o 

Garland  

TTnYrrnff 

Glenburn    

Grand   Falls  

781 
1,023 

76 
205 

Greenbush   

friiilfnrri 

Greenfield   

Katahdin  Iron 

Hampden   

Hermon    

Holden    

Howland   

T.jllv     "RflV 

11 
306 
1,029 
1,237 
66 
19 
492 
813 
1,236 
725 
291 
77 
584 
162 
446 

Hudson  

Indian  

Mi  In 

Kenduskeag   

536 
671 
721 
144 
929 
880 
1,756 
439 
47 
633 
134 
653 
835 
284 
867 
1,188 
5,312 
2,790 
1,406 
343 
936 
689 
401 
98 
677 

Kingman    

Lagrange   

Northeast  Carry.  .  . 

Lakeville    

Lee   

Levant    

Lincoln    

Lowell   

Qhirlpv 

Mattamiscontis  .... 
Mattawamkeag  .... 
Maxfield   

Squaw  Mountain... 
Wellington       

Williamsburg    

Medway    

Milford  

Mt.  Chase  

Newburg    

Newport  

Sagadahoc  Co.. 

20,330 

19,452 

Old    Town  

Orono    

Orrington    

Passadumkeag    .... 
Patten  

Arrowsic 

180 
10,477 
937 
1,305 
799 
61 
1,254 
2,049 
2,097 
291 
880 

177 
8,723 
940 
1,508 
849 
69 
1,396 
3,082 
1,394 
307 
1,007 

Plymouth  

Prentiss   

Seboeis  

Bath 

Springfield    

Bowdoin       

Stacyville    

Bowdoinham    

Stetson   

618 
104 
650 
135 
936 
242 

Georgetown  . 

Summit  

Perkins 

Veazie  

Phippsburg 

Webster   

Richmond 

Winn  

Topsham 

Woodville   

West   Bath 

Indian  Island  

Woolwich 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


641 


MAINE—  Continued. 

1900. 

.    » 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Burnham   

766 
1,211 
479 
923 
439 
558 
737 
1,223 
958 
982 
420 
545 
757 
648 
949 
1,349 
872 
502 
497 
766 
877 
468 
1,623 

846 
1,099 
510 
1,006 
522 
657 
835 
1,361 
1,079 
1,049 
460 
691 
887 
697 
1,144 
1,693 
1,149 
689 
589 
868 
922 
581 
1,926 

Frankfort  

Somerset  Co.  ... 

33,849 

32,627 

Islesboro  

Jackson  

Knox  

Anson   

1,830 
896 
57 
841 
368 
364 
977 
218 
22 
291 
689 
91 
96 
527 
567 
3,878 
115 
157 
571 
1,115 
67 
352 
231 
2,764 
89 
493 
239 
378 
913 
1,495 
915 
2,891 
114 
4 
449 
1,037 
5,180 
449 
996 
636 
160 

1,444 
1,072 
62 
757 
434 
425 
1,130 
192 
31 
345 
785 
104 
66 
590 
579 
3,510 
87 
195 
704 
974 
76 
217 
199 
1,815 
74 
584 
170 
422 
1,034 
1,656 
1,004 
2,503 
108 

Liberty  

Lincoln  ville 

Athens  

Monroe 

Bigelow    

Montville 

Bingham    

Morrill 

Brighton   

Cambridge  

Palermo 

Canaan  

Prospect 

Carritunk    

Carrying    Place  
Concord    

Searsport  

Stockton   Springs  .  . 

Cornville  

Dead  River  

Thorndike 

Dennistown  

Troy 

Detroit   

Unity 

Embden    

Waldo 

Fairfield  

\Vinterport 

Flagstaff   

Harmony   

Washington  Co 

45,232 

44,482 

Hartland    

Jackman   

Addison    

1,059 
333 
215 
231 
86 
285 
7,655 
91 
315 
1,859 
68 
516 
569 
207 
112 
565 
1,092 
482 
73 
30 
1,521 
5,311 
492 
151 

221 
1,165 
87 

1,022 
337 
226 
273 
184 
429 
7,290 
114 
381 
1,787 
72 
587 
698 
264 
140 
662 
1,063 
452 
76 

Alexander    

Baileyville  

Baring  

Beddington    

Brookton  

Calais   

Centerville   

Charlotte   

TMttcfiolrl 

Cherryfield   

Pleasant  Ridge  

Codyville   

Columbia   

Ripley  

478 
1,206 
5,068 
479 
977 
766 
146 

Columbia  Falls  
Cooper          

St.  Albans  
Skowhegan   

Crawford   

Cutler  

Solon  

Danforth    

Starks    

Dennysville  

West  Forks  

East  Machias  

1,637 
4,908 
395 
324 

404 
1,150 
88 

Waldo  county.. 

24,185 

27,759 

Edmunds   

Forest  City  

Belfast 

4,615 
352 
669 

5,294 
475 
730 

Grand  Lake  Stream 
(Hinkley)    

Belmont 

Harrington    

Brooks 

Indiantown    

642 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


MAINE—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Sanford    

6,078 
847 
3,188 
1,169 
2,007 
2,668 

4,201 
968 
3,434 
1,357 
2,029 
2,444 

Shapleigh    

South    Berwick  
Waterboro   
Wells  

Jonesboro   

606 
2,124 
46 
113 
3,005 
2,082 
1,218 
95 
227 
154 
1,921 
126 
1,652 
1,245 
1,094 
844 
168 
901 
93 
282 
463 
550 
135 
198 
399 
424 

624 

1,917 
68 
174 
2,069 
2,035 
1,437 
90 
299 
156 
1,963 
143 
1,514 
945 
1,027 
787 

Kossuth  
Lambert   Lake  
Lubec    

York    

MAINE. 

Machias    

Machiasport  

Marion  

Marshfield   

Meddybemps   
Milbridge    

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Northfield   

Perry    

12,951 
11,683 
21,850 
10,477 
4,615 
16,145 
4,835 
1,552 
2,321 
7,655 
448 
5,311 
4,297 
2,238 
1,251 
1,469 
759 
6,501 
2,714 
23,761 
868 
1,850 
312 
2,034 
5,763 
251 
674 
2,208 
50,145 
1,256 
563 
8,150 
2,595 
6,122 
4,266 
1,457 
6,287 
9,477 
7,283 

11,250 
10,527 
19,103 
8,723 
5,294 
14,443 
4,193 

Princeton  

Robbinston  

Roque  Bluffs  

Rath 

Steuben    

982 
112 
375 
485 
870 
159 
227 
393 
413 

Rplfntst 

Talmage  

Topsfield  

Trescott    

Bridgton   

Vanceboro   
Waite  

Brunswick  

r'alaio 

7,290 

Wesley  

Clinton   

vvniting  
Whitneyville  

Eastport  

4,908 
4,804 
2,130 
1,243 

Fairfield    

York  county.  .  . 

64,885 

62,829 

Farmington  

Fort  Fairfield  

Freeport  

Acton    

778 
937 
2,280 
16,145 
1,838 
984 
473 
1,458 
1,274 
3,228 
2,123 
2,872 
1,335 
874 
1,001 
687 
676 
1,748 
964 
1,131 
6,122 

878 
1,030 
2,294 
14,443 
2,036 
1,118 
500 
1,463 
1,278 
3,172 
2,196 
2,864 
1,263 
966 
1,092 
854 
796 
1,803 
877 
1,398 
6,075 

Gardiner    

5,491 
3,181 
21,701 

Hallowell  

Alfred    

Lewiston    

Berwick   

Lincoln    

Biddeford 

Madison   

Buxton 

Monmouth    

Cornish   

Norway   

1,737 
5,312 

Dayton    

Old  Town  

Eliot 

Paris  Hill  

Hollis    

Phillips   

629 
1,597 
36,425 
1,262 

Kennebunk  

Pittsfield    

Kennebunkport  .... 
Kittery  .         

Portland  

Presque  Isle  

Lebanon 

Rangeley    

Limerick             .  . 

Rockland   

8,174 

Limington 

Rumford    .           ... 

Lyman 

Saco   

6,075 

Newfield 

Skowhegan 

North  Berwick  
Old  Orchard 

South  Paris  

1,164 

South   Portland  
Waterville   

Parsonsfield  

7,107 
6,632 

Saco    

Westbrook  

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  i9oo. 


643 


MARYLAND. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Charlestown   .... 

244 
1,172 
3,008 
368 
474 
3,165 
207 
17,128 
148 
260 
293 
659 
900 
1,267 
3,074 
2,542 
1,331 
849" 
539 
9,296 
5,274 
559 
547 
175 
336 
175 
641 
13,591 
480 
824 
3,423 
196 
280 
81 
1,222 
426 
477 
2,079 
148 
454 
215 
2,181 
609 
665 
406 
260 
332 
430 
969 
1,170 
365 
1,243 
770 
95 
2,124 

228 
1,155 
2,632 
596 

The  State  

1,190,050 

53,694 
40,018 
90,755 
508,957 
10,223 
16.248 
33,860 
24,662 
18,316 
27,962 
51,920 
17,701 
28,269 
16,715 
18,786 
30,451 
29,898 
18,364 
18,136 
25,923 
20,342 
45,133 
22,852 
20,865 

1,042,390 

41,571 
34,094 
72,909 
434,439 
9,860 
13,903 
32,376 
25,851 
15,191 
24,843 
49,512 
14,213 
28,993 
16,269 
17,471 
27,185 
26,080 
18,461 
15,819 
24,155 
19,736 
39,782 
19,930 
19,747 

Chesapeake   

Chestertown 

Allegany  

Church    Hill  

Clear  Spring 

Anne  Arundel  

Crisfield 

1,565 
317 
12,729 

Baltimore  

Crumpton 

Baltimore  City  
Calvert   

Cumberland    

Damascus 

Caroline  

239 
179 

Carroll  

Cecil    

Delmar 

Charles  

Denton 

641 

Dorchester  

East  New  Market.  . 
Easton 

Frederick  

2,939 
2,318 
1,488 
844 
543 
8,193 
3,804 

Garrett  

Elkton 

Harford    

Rllirott   Pitv 

Howard    

Kent  

Montgomery    

Frederick 

Prince  George  

Frostburg 

Queen  Anne  

Funkstown 

St.  Mary  

Gaithersburg 

Somerset    

Garrett  Park 

Talbot  

Washington  

Grantsville 

Wicomico   

902 
10,118 
521 
815 
3,244 
174 

Worcester    

Haserstown 

Hampstead  

MARYLAND. 

Hancock  

Havre  de  Grace  
Hillsboro    

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Hurlock                 .  •  • 

Hyattstown 

Hyattsville  

1,509 
420 

Keedysville   

Aberdeen 

600 
8,402 
508,957 
125 
961 
1,246 
243 
463 
395 
700 
443 
50 
158 
2,471 
229 
5,747 
447 
1,231 

448 
7,604 
434,439 

Kensington    
Laurel  

1,984 

Annapolis 

Baltimore 

Leonardtown  

521 

Barnesville 

Loch  Lynn  Heights 
Lonaconing  

Belair 

1,416 
974 
275 
503 
295 
766 

Berlin 

Manchester    

273 
667 
485 

Bishopville 

Middletown   

Bladensburg 

Millington   

Mountain  Lake  Pk.. 
Mt    Airy  

Bowie 

New  Windsor  

414 
1,249 
1,046 
85 
1,135 
344 

Bridgetown 

Northeast  

Brookeville 

Oakland    

Brunswick 

Ocean  City  

Burkitt<»v111o 

•     273 

4,192 
485 
1,309 

Oxford  

Cambridge  

Perryville  

Cecilton    

PypnfprvUln 

Piscataway    
Pocomoke  

1,866 

644 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


MARYLAND—  Continued. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Minor  Civil  Divi- 
sions.* 

1900. 

1890. 

Poolesville  .         ... 

236 
1,575 
192 
854 
374 
713 
382 
1,110 
1,043 
4,277 
1,030 
529 
462 
1,596 
221 
756 
665 
868 
279 
663 
449 
359 
1,998 
3,199 
1,472 

Barnstable   Co  . 

27,826 

29,172 

Port   Deposit  

1,908 

Preston                .... 

Barnstable    

4,364 
1,657 
829 
1,749 
2,333 
502 
3,500 
2,334 
303 
1,123 
4,247 
1,448 
767 
988 
1,682 

4,023 
1,442 
1,003 
1,954 
2,899 
602 
2,567 
2,734 
298 
1,219 
4,642 
1,819 
919 
1,291 
1,760 

Princess  Anne  

865 

Queenstown   

Bourne    .  . 

Ridgely  

215 
384 
1,568 
1,329 
2,905 
1,163 
427 
487 
1,483 
125 
164 
566 

Brewster  

Rising  Sun  

Chatham    

Rockville   

Dennis  

St.   Michaels  

Eastham    

Salisbury   

Palmouth 

Sharpsburg    

Harwich    

Sharptown  

Mashpee  

Smithsburg   

Orleans 

Snow  Hill  

Provincetown       .  .  . 

Sudlersville   

Sandwich  

Takoma    

Truro    .    . 

Taneytown  

Wellfleet   

Thurmont    

Yarmouth 

Trappe    

251 
743 
439 
255 
1,526 
2,903 
1,277 

Union  Bridge  

Berkshire   Co.. 

95,667 

81,108 

Upper  Marlboro.  .  .  . 
Walkersville   

Westminster   

Adams    

11,134 
272 
994 
1,221 
943 
3,014 
758 
390 
5,854 
451 
1,485 
780 
3,596 
2,942 
455 
122 
107 
1,282 

9,213 

297 
946 
1,308 
884 
2,885 
845 
436 
4,612 
506 
1,739 
1,018 
3,785 
2,889 
495 
148 
125 
1,305 

Alford    

Becket 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Cheshire  

Clarksburg  

Dalton   

Egremont    

Florida 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Great   Barrington.. 
Hancock  

Hinsdale    

The  State  

2,805,346 

27,826 
95,667 
252,029 
4,561 
357,030 
41,209 
175,603 
58,820 
565,696 
3,006 
151,539 
113,985 
611,417 
346,958 

2,238,943 

29,172 
81,108 
186,465 
4,369 
299,995 
38,610 
135,713 
51,859 
431,167 
3,268 
118,950 
92,700 
484,780 
280,787 

Lanesboro    

Lee   

Barnstable  

Lenox    

Monterey 

Berkshire    

Mount  Washington. 
New  Ashford 

Bristol   

Dukes    

New  Marlboro 

Franklin    

*In    Massachusetts    as    in    other    New 
England    states,   the   small   communities 
are  not  organized  into  separate  munici- 
palities as  villages,  towns  or  cities.    The 
census  therefore  can  return  them  only  as 
a  part  of  the  townships  or  "towns"  into 
which    the    counties    are    divided.     The 
above  table  therefore  is  of  townships  and 
not  of  municipalities. 

Hampden  

Hampshire   ...... 

Middlesex   

Nantucket   

Norfolk    

Plymouth    

Suffolk    

Worcester    

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


645 


MASSACHUSETTS-Omtinued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Essex  County.  . 

357,030 

299,995 

24,200 
476 
253 
21,766 
679 
661 
506 
1,804 
2,081 
386 
377 
1,158 
5,013 
507 

16,074 
583 
305 
17,281 
796 
807 
569 
1,954 
2,132 
412 
434 
1,492 
4,221 
612 

Amesbury  

9,473 
6,813 
13,884 
704 
8,542 
1,663 
1,900 
26,121 
2,376 
1,614 
3/.175 
4,658 
62,559 
68,513 
888 
2,522 
7,582 
2,131 
7,512 
839 
1,152 
1,601 
14,478 
4,243 
11,523 
4,592 
1,391 
35,956 
1,558 
5,084 
4,548 
1,030 
847 
1,558 

9,798 
6,142 
10,821 
865 
7,454 
1,713 
2,117 
24,651 
2,191 
961 
27,412 
4,439 
44,654 
55,727 
787 
1,789 
8,202 
2,633 
4,814 
924 
880 
1,427 
13,94V 
3,742 
10,158 
4,087 
1,248 
30,801 
1,31£ 
3,673 
3,193 
1,022 
881 
1,796 

Otis   

Andover   
Beverly 

Peru   
Pittsfield  

Boxf  ord  
Danvers   

Essex  

Savoy  

Georgetown  
Gloucester   

Sheffield    
Stockbridge  
Tyringham  

Groveland  
Hamilton   

Washington  
West  Stockbridge.. 
Williamstown  

Ipswich  
Lawrence  

Lynn   

Lynnfield    
Manchester    

Bristol  County. 

252,029 

186,465 

Marblehead   

Merrimac  

Methuen  

Acushnet 

1,221 
11,335 
949 
3,669 
1,802 
4,837 
3,567 
104,863 
1,394 
4,006 
62,442 
7,253 
1,826 
1,540 
1,840 
1,673 
2,241 
1,645 
81,036 
2,890 

1,027 
7,577 
894 
3,122 
1,889 
4,493 
2,919 
74,398 
1,417  ! 
3,432 
40,733 
6,727 
1,785 
1,340 
1,786 
1,317 
2,106 
1,456 
25,448 
2,599 

Middleton  

Nahant  

Attleboro    . 

Newbury  

Berkley  

Newburyport  

Dartmouth    

North  Andover  
Peabody   

Dighton  . 

Easton 

Rockport  

Fairhaven 

Rowley   

Fall  River 

Salem   

Freetown 

Salisbury   

Mansfield 

Saugus    

New  Bedford 

Swampscott   

North  Attleboro.... 
Norton 

T  opsfield   

Wenham   

Raynham   

West   Newbury  

Rehoboth   

Seekonk    
Somerset  

Franklin  Co.  .  . 

41,209 

38,610 

Swansea  

Westport  

Ashfield  

955 
792 
1,446 
1,094 
1,749 
1,458 
1,969 
973 
1,015 
7,927 
429;: 
441 
744 

1,025 
770 
1,570 
972 
1,671 
1,451 
2,910 
972 
960 
5,252 
.515 
.  50*- 

70-: 

Bernardston  

Dukes  County.. 

4,561 

4,369 

Buckland   

Charlemont  

Coleraine  

Chilmark 

324 
1,100 
1,209 
173 
164 
1,149 
442 

353 

1,080 
.     1,156 
13P  : 

.-:  135: 

1,506 

Con  way  
Deerfield  

Cottage 

Erving  

Gill  

Greenfield  .......  

Hawley  .  .  .  .>'..!.  ».  •  • 

TMcllllTMT 

Heath  

Leverett   

646 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900, 


MASSACHUSETTS—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Goshen   

316 

761 
491 
1,789 
1,500 
1,475 
410 
18,643 
462 
404 
380 
1,012 
4,526 
8,263 
469 
1,926 
675 

297 
765 
526 
1,669 
1,246 
1,385 
455 
14,990 
486 
435 
376 
1,017 
4,261 
7,329 
477 
2,057 
714 

Granby   

Leyden   

379 
305 
6,150 
807 
1,966 
5,520 
549 
1,508 
382 
771 
619 
492 
769 

407 
282 
6,296 
856 
1,869 
4,558 
541 
1,553 
453 
663 
565 
505 
779 

Greenwich   

Hadley  

Monroe   

Hatfield  

Montague  

Huntington   

New  Salem  

Middlefield   

Northfield    

Northampton   
Pelham  

Orange    

Rowe  

Plainfield   

Shelburne    

Prescott    

Shutesbury  

Southampton  

Sunderland    

South  Hadley  

Warwick  

Ware  

Wendell  

Westhampton    

Whately   

Williamsburg   

Worthington   

Hampden  Co..  . 

175,603 

135,713 

Middlesex  Co.  . 

565,696 

431,167 

2,536 
836 
941 
1,450 
19,167 
1,187 
1,050 
782 
169 
45,712 
811 
3,536 
3,402 
273 
7,801 
793 
1,040 
62,059 
275 
773 
12,310 
7,105 
1,595 

2,352 
871 
1,096 
1,295 
14,050 

Blandford  

Acton  

2,120 
8,603 
876 
1,525 
2,446 
1,208 
3,929 
2,775 
316 
593 
91,886 
480 
3,984 
5,652 
3,253 
427 
24.336 
11,302 
2,052 
2,598 
2,623 
5,454 
3,831 
1,127 
1,179 
94,969 
33,664 
13,609 
3,142 
18,244 
12,962 
9,488 
33,587 

1,897 
5,629 
825 
2,532 
2,148 
1,092 
2,098 
2,380 
325 
617 
70,028 
481 
2,695 
4,427 
1,996 
416 
11.068 
9,239 
2,057 
2,619 
4,088 
4,670 
3,197 
987 
1,025 
77,696 
23,031 
13,805 
2,700 
11,079 
8,519 
9,118 
24,379 

Brimfield    

Arlington  

Ashby    

Bast  Longmeadow.  . 

Ashland    

Ayer  .... 

Granville    

1,061 
831 
201 
35,637 
2,183 
1,939 
3,650 
266 
6,520 
879 
914 
44,179 
393 
700 
9,805 
5,077 
1,814 

Bedford   

Holland  

Belmont   

Holyoke    

Boxboro    

Longmeadow   
Ludlow  
Monson  . 

Burlington    
Cambridge  

Montgomery  
Palmer    

Carlisle  
Chelmsford    
Concord  

Dracut  

Springfield  

Dunstable  

Everett  .  .  .  ,  

Tolland   . 

Wales    

Framingham   
Groton   

West  Springfield  .  .  . 

Holliston  

Hopkinton   

Hudson   

Lexington 

Hampshire  Co.. 

58,820 

51,859 

Lincoln  

Littleton  

Lowell  

Amherst  

5,028 
2,292 
611 
748 
5,603 
1,036 

4,512 
2,120 
608 
787 
4,395 
952 

Maiden   

Marlboro 

Belchertown    

Maynard  .  . 

Chesterfield  

Medford 

Cummington  

Melrose   

Easthampton  

Natick  

Enfleld    

Newton      .     . 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


647 


MASSACHUSETTS—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Sharon  

2,060 
5,442 
3,572 
5,072 
1,112 
11,324 
2,720 

1,634 
4,852 
2,604 
3,600 

North   Reading  : 

1,035 
3,701 
4,969 
1,483 
1,680 
61,643 
6,197 
1,002 
1,150 
3,683 
1,804 
773 
9,290 
23,481 
9,706 
2,303 
2,624 
1,834 
1,596 
7,248 
14,254 

874 
3,127 
4,088 
1,381 
1,191 
40,152 
6,155 
903 
1,197 
2,515 
1,750 
662 
6,982 
18,707 
7,073 
2,060 
2,250 
1,664 
1,213 
4,861 
13,499 

Stoughton    
Walpole  

Wellesley  

Westwood  

Weymouth  

10,866 
2,566 

Rhirlev 

Wrentham  

Somerville  

Stoneham    

Plymouth  Co... 

113,985 

92,700 

Stow    

Sudbury   

Tewksbury  
Townsend   

4,489 
5,806 
40,063 
1,104 
2,075 
3,025 
522 
2,152 
1,455 
5,059 
1,703 
1,955 
958 
902 
1,810 
1,061 
6,885 
1,560 
1,240 
9,592 
488 
986 
5,327 
2,470 
3,432 
1,711 
6,155 

4,260 
4,249 
27,294 
994 
1,908 
2,911 
562 
2,093 
1,267 
4,564 
989 
1,659 
935 
871 
1,713 
1,148 
6,065 
1,635 
1,320 
7,314 
597 
1,012 
5,213 
2,318 
3,451 
1,917 
4,441 

Tyngsboro    

Wakefleld   

Brockton 

Waltham  

Watertown   

Wayland  

East  Bridgewater.  . 
Halifax 

\vestford  

Western   

Wilmington   

Hanson 

Winchester  

Woburn  

Hull 

Kingston  

Nantucket  Co.  . 

3,006 

3,268 

Lakeville    

Marion    

Marshfield       

3,006 

3,268 

Mattapoisett   
Middleboro  

Norwell  

Norfolk  Co  

151,539 

118,950 

Plymouth     

Plympton  

Rochester  

Avon   

1,741 
1,682 
5,981 
19,935 
4,584 
2,759 
7,457 
656 
3,266 
5,017 
2,229 
13,244 
2,926 
2,761 
1,053 
6,578 
4,016 
980 
5,480 
23,899 
3,993 

1,384 
1,334 
4,848 
12,103 
4,538 
2,448 
7,123 
727 
2,933 
4,831 
2,474 
10,193 
1,493 
2,985 
786 
4,278 
3,035 
913 
3,733 
16,723 
3,946 

Rockland   

Qpi  tun  to 

Bellingham    

\Vareham                •  • 

Braintree  

West  Bridgewater.  . 
Whitman            .... 

Brookline  

Canton  

Cohasset  

Suffolk  Co  

611,417 

484,780 

Dedham 

Dover  

Foxboro    

Boston            

560,892 
34,072 
10,395 

6,058 

448,477 
27,909 
5,668 
2,726 

Franklin  

Holbrook    

Chelsea              

Hyde  Park  

Medfleld    

"^Vinthrop       

Medway  

Millis  
Milton    

Worcester  Co  .  . 

346,958 

280,787 

Needham  

Norwood  

1,882 
7,061 

2,074 
6,319 

Quincv  

Ashburnham  

AtTinl 

Randolph   

648 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


MASSACHUSETTS—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Worcester  

118,421 
1,327 
5,001 

84,655 
1,688 
4,390 

1,621 
2,059 
1,003 
5,721 
770 
1,364 
3,062 
1,860 
13,667 
790 
2,113 
3,553 
31,531 
10,813 
4,869 
3,203 
1,139 
2,464 
2,087 
1,227 
2,478 
3,416 
12,392 
1,332 
911 
11,376 
4,460 
500 
2,164 
7,036 
4,587 
588 
2,677 
459 
853 
441 
975 
958 
1,334 
1,626 
1,921 
10,025 
7,627 
1,420 
2,058 
3,328 
8,489 
1,937 
3,599 
4,417 
8,804 
5,400 
2,314 
1,448 

1,532 
2,239 
884 
6,138 
827 
770 
3,352 
1,847 
10,424 
700 
1,908 
2,941 
22,037 
8,424 
5,002 
2,922 
1,095 
2,623 
1,176 
1,346 
2,201 
3,120 
7,269 
1,146 
919 
8,780 
4,428 
573 
1,952 
4,603 
3,871 
738 
2,616 
445 
1,050 
502 
982 
1,030 
980 
1,449 
2,114 
7,655 
8,747 
1,244 
2,074 
3,180 
2,999 
1,878 
3,408 
4,681 
7,031 
5,195 
3,019 
1,592 

Westminster   
Winchendon  

Barre  

Berlin   

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Blackstone    

Bolton  

Boylston  

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Brookfield  

Charlton  ,  

Clinton   

Beverly  

13,884 
560,892 
40,063 
91,886 
34,072 
19,167 
24,336 
104,863 
31,531 
26,121 
37,175 
45,712 
62,559 
94,969 
68,513 
33,664 
13,609 
18,244 
12,962 
62,442 
14,478 
33,587 
24,200 
18,643 
21,766 
23,899 
35,956 
61,643 
62,059 
31,036 
23,481 
14,254 
118,421 

10,821 
448,477 
27,294 
70,028 
27,909 
14,050 
11,068 
74,398 
22,037 
24,651 
27,412 
35,637 
44,654 
77,696 
55,727 
23,031 
13,805 
11,079 
8,519 
40,733 
13,947 
24,379 
16,074 
14,990 
17,281 
16,723 
'     30,801 
40,152 
44,179 
25,448 
18,707 
13,499 
84,655 

Dana 

Douglas 

Boston  

Dudley 

Brockton  

Fitchburg    .    ... 

Cambridge  

Gardner  

Chelsea  

Grafton 

Chicopee  

Hardwick  

Everett  

Harvard   

Fall  River  

Holden       .    . 

Fitchburg   

Hopedale  

Gloucester    

Hubbardston 

Haverhill  

Lancaster  

Holyoke    

Leicester 

Lawrence  

Leominster 

Lowell    

Lunenburg  

Lynn   

Mendon 

Maiden   

Milford         ... 

Marlboro  

Millbury 

Medford    

New  Braintree 

Melrose   

Northboro  .... 

New  Bedford  

Northbridge 

Newburyport  

North  Brookfield  .  .  . 
Oakham  

Newton  

North  Adams  

Oxford   .  .'  

Northampton  

Paxton  

Pittsfleld  

Petersham   

Quincy  

Phillipston  

Salem    

Princeton  

Homerville   

Royalston  

Springfield    

Rutland  

Taunton   

Shrewsbury  

Waltham  

Southboro 

Woburn  

Southbridge  

Worcester  

Spencer  

Sterling    
Sturbridge  

MICHIGAN. 

Sutton 

Templeton   ........ 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Upton  

Uxbridge    

Warren  

The  State  

2,420,982 

5,691 
5,868 

2,093,889 

5,409 
1,238 

Webster    

Westboro   

Aloona    

West  Boylston  

West  Brookfield  

Alger  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


649 


MICHlGAN-Continned. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Manlstee  

27,856 

24,230 
860 
39,521 
16,385 
19,697 
33,639 
10,657 
5,048 
32,337 
32,637 
1,487 
40,013 
20,476 
41,245 
15,698 
5,583 
3,756 
14,630 
1,904 
4,272 
35,358 
4,687 
2,033 
82,273 
52,105 
25,356 
32,589 
5,818 
30,952 
32,508 
30,541 
42,210 
257,114 
11,278 

Manitou    

Marquette    

41,239 
18,885 
20,693 
27,046 
14,439 
9,308 
32,754 
32,754 
3,234 
37,036 
17,673 
44,792 
16,644 
7,765 
6,197 
17,859 
1,468 
6,175 
39,667 
8,821 
1,787 
81,222 
55,228 
23,889 
35,055 
7,889 
33,866 
35,890 
33,274 
47,761 
348,793 
16,845 

Allegan  

38,812 
18,254 
16,568 
9,821 
4,320 
22,514 
62,378 
9,685 
49,165 
27,811 

38,961 
15,581 
10,413 
5,683 
3,036 
23,783 
56,412 
5,237 
41,285 
26,791 

Mason  

Mecosta  

Alpena    

Menominee  . 

Antrim    

Midland 

Arenac    

Missaukee  . 

Baraga    

Monroe 

Barry  .'  

Montcalm 

Bay    

Montmorency 

Benzie  

Muskegon 

Berrien   

Newaygo 

Branch    

Oakland    .... 

Brown   

Oceana 

Calhoun   

49,315 
20,876 
13,956 
15,516 
21,338 
8,360 
25,136 

43,501 
20,953 
9,686 
11,986 
12,019 
7,558 
26,509 

Ogemaw 

Cass   

Ontonagon  

Charlevoix  

Osceola  

Cheboygan  

Oscoda  

Chippewa  

Otsego   

Clare  

Ottawa    

Clinton   

Presque  Isle  

Crawford   

Roscommon  

Crawford   

2,943 
23,881 
17,890 
31,668 
15,931 
41,804 
6,564 
16,738 
20,479 
29,889 
29,865 
66,063 
34,162 
39,818 
34,329 
10,246 

2,962 
15,330 

Saginaw  

Delta  

St.  Clair  

Dickinson  

St    Joseph  

Eaton  

32,094 
8,756 
39,430 
4,208 
13,166 
13,355 
28,668 
30,660 
35,389 
28,545 
37,666 
32,801 
15,224 

Sanilac   

Emmet   

Schoolcraf  t    

Genesee  

Shiawassee    

Gladwin          '     . 

Tuscola  

Gogebic  

Van    Buren  

Grand  Traverse.  .  .  . 
Gratiot 

Washtenaw   

Wayne  

Hillsdale 

Wexford  

Houghton  

Huron   
Ingham  

MICHIGAN. 

Ionia   

Iowa  

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Iron  

8,990 
22,784 

4,432 
18,784 
135 
45,031 
39,273 
5,160 
109,922 
2,894 
6,505 
29,213 
7,944 
48,448 
20,858 
2,455: 
7,830 
31,813 

Isabella  

Isle  Royal  

Addison  

470 
9,654 
4,519 
1,216 
2,667 
2,047 
718 
11,802 
14,509 
863 
617 
583 
541 

425 
8,756 
3,763 

48,222 
44,310 
7,133 
129,714 
3,217 
4,957 
27,641 
10,556 
48,406 
19,664 
2,983 
7,703 
33,244 

Adrian  

Kalkaska 

Albion  

TCpnt 

Algonac  

Allegan  

2,669 
1,655 
717 
11,283 
9>431 
...     638 
711 
441 
498 

Alma  

Almont  

Alpena  .  .  i  .  .  . 

Ann  Arbor  

Armada  

Ashley  .. 

Athens    

Augusta    

650 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


MICHIGAN-Continned. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Clarkston   

360 
370 
339 
398 
1,038 
640 
6,216 
1,014 
687 
457 
534 
1,226 
660 
429 
1,510 
606 
59 
3,231 
269 
374 
751 
844 
1,356 
398 
440 
4,573 
285,704 
900 
444 
4,151 
328 
1,118 
2,134 
142 
466 
1,205 
1,736 
2,103 
281 
642 
471 
576 
265 
609 
9,549 
1,639 
1,360 
530 
535 
454 
2,408 
456 
13,103 
900 
282 
426 

387 

Clayton  

Au   Sable  

1,116 
1,241 
343 
528 
1,021 
1,185 
18,563 
27,628 
448 
3,282 
1,157 
1,074 
6,562 
484 
808 
3,911 
4,686 
1,170 
1,268 
379 
298 
912 
431 
236 
781 
345 
1,176 
494 
603 
1,708 
334 
744 
432 
5,997 
427 
376 
547 
2,006 
906 
400 
507 
277 
1,113 
1,330 
950 
645 
1,307 
2,079 
4,092 
6,489 
1,635 
1,244 
1,326 

4,328 
842 
429 
642 
904 

Clifford  

306 
369 
960 
577 
5,247 
540 

Climax    

Bad  Axe  

Clinton   

Baldwin    

Clio    

Bancroft  

Coldwater  .  .  . 

Bangor   

Coleman  

Baraga   

Coloma  

Battle  Creek  

13,197 
27,839 
432 
1,730 

Columbiaville   

578 
580 
1,346 
790 

Bay  City  

Concord  

Bear  Lake  

Constantino  

Belding  

Coopersville    ...    . 

Bellaire  

Copemish  

Bellevue  

914 
3,692 

Corunna  

1,382 
504 
125 

Ben  ton    Harbor  .... 
Benzonia  

Croswell  

Croton    

Berrien  Springs  
Bessemer   

745 
2,566 
5,303 
899 
1,132 
380 

Crystal  Falls  

Custer   

Big  Rapids  

Dansville   

366 
456 

Birmingham   

Davison    

Blissfleld    

Dearborn    

Bloomingdale    

Decatur  

1,109 

Boardman    

Deckerville    

Boyne   

450 

Deerfield  

421 

Boyne  Falls.  

Delray  

Breedsville  

212 
741 

Detroit    

205,876 
879 
404 
2,806 
322 
1,166 
255 
141 

Brighton  

Dexter  

Britton   

Douglas  

Bronson    

875 
596 
437 
1,994 
304 
687 
413 
4,461 
438 

Dowagiac  

Brooklyn    

Dryden   

Brown  City  

Dundee  

Buchanan  

Durand  

Burlington  

Eagle  

Burr  Oak  

East  Grand  Rapids. 
East  Jordan  

Byron   

731 
2,200 
1,970 

Cadillac    

East  Tawas  

Caledonia  

Eaton  Rapids  

Camden  

Eau  Claire  

Capac  

Edmore  

735 

Caro  

1,701 
921 

Elkton  

Carson  City  

Elsie   

396 

Carsonville    

Emmet   

Caseville 

508 
275 
813 
1,369 
1,035 
775 

Empire  

Casnovia  

Escanaba   

6,808 
1,545 
1,269 
320 
584 
360 
2,182 
394 
9,803 
965 

Cass  City  

Essexville  

Casopolis   

Evart  

Cedar  Springs  

Farmington  

Ccnterville  

Farwell  

Central   Lake  

Fennville  

Charlevoix  

1,496 
3,867 
6,235 
1,356 
1,056 
1,174 

Fenton  

Charlotte   

Fife  Lake  

Cheboygan  

Flint   

Chelsea  

Flushing  

Chesaning    . 

Forestville 

Clare  

Fowler    

346 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


651 


MICHIGAN—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Ithaca  

2,020 
25,180 
1,367 
24,404 
1,304 
419 
286 
690 
241 
816 
2,597 
1,037 
935 
620 
16,485 
3,297 
5,643 
598 
942 
335 
375 
1,114 
619 
543 
187 
645 
1,736 
7,166 
837 
656 
709 
289 
665 
564 
1,226 
1,209 
14,260 
4,126 
895 
579 
1,025 
3,829 
741 
996 
10,058 
4,370 
1,828 
825 
416 
586 
777 
12,818 
459 
313 
829 
2,363 

1,627 
20,798 
1,288 
17,853 
1,161 

Jackson  

Fowlerville    

946 
1,465 
252 
1,331 
311 
329 
240 
689 
440 
465 
1,561 
3,380 
775 
999 
505 
4,743 
2,161 
87,565 
457 
214 
648 
3,381 
343 
817 
4,050 
378 
1,149 
1,643 
419 
647 
403 
1,134 
1,077 
3,172 
327 
474 
427 
253 
4,151 
7,790 
1,419 
1,097 
3,359 
1,398 
2,518 
450 
2,403 
1,122 
5,209 
9,242 
1,482 
9,705 
13,255 

Jonesville  

Kalamazoo  .... 

Frankfort  

1,175 

Kalkaska 

Eraser  

Kingsley  

Fremont  

1,097 

Kingston  

Fruitport   

Laingsburg 

654 

Gagetown   

237 
304 
702 
492 
458 
661 
1,337 
903 

Lake  Ann  

Gaines  

Lake  City  

663 
1,862 
635 
1,024 
655 
13,102 
2,753 
1,159 
564 
788 
276 
452 
1,058 
712 
552 
136 
601 
1,829 
7,517 
1,084 
612 

Galesburg  

Lake  Linden  

Galien  

Lake  Odessa.  . 

Garden    

Lakeview   

Gaylord  

L'Anse  

Gladstone  

Lansing  

Gladwin    

Lapeer  

Glennwood 

Laurium   .  .  . 

Gobleville    

Lawrence  

Grand  Haven  

5,023 
1,606 
60,278 

Lawton  

Grand  Ledge  

Leonard    

Grand   Rapids    .  .    . 

Le  Roy  

Grandville   

Leslie    

Grant  

Lexington  

Grass  Lake     • 

617 
3,056 
298 

Linden  

Greenville    

Lisbon  

Grossepoint  

Litchfield   

Grossepoint  Farms. 
Hancock 

Lowell  

1,772 
363 
1,046 
1,052 
335 
752 
987 
757 
1,044 
2,972 
328 
506 

Ludington    

Hanover 

Luther  

Harbor  Beach 

Lyons    

Harbor  Springs.  .  .  . 
Harrietta 

McBain 

McBride   

333 
750 
333 
1,205 
1,191 
12,812 
2,940 
661 
533 
830 
3,268 

Harrison 

Mackinac  

Harrisville  

Mackinaw  City  
Mancelona  

Hart 

Hartford 

Manchester  

Hastings 

Manistee   

Hersey 

Manistique   

Manton  

Highland  Park  
Hillman 

Maple  Rapids  

Marcellus  

Hillsdale 

3,915 
3,945 
1,266 
1,063 
2,062 
1,137 
2,387 

Marine    

HnllanH 

Unllv 

Marlette   

Marquette    

9,093 
3,968 
1,875 
728 
472 
588 
808 
10,630 
412 
314 
678 
2,277 

Marshall  

Hnwpll 

Mayville  

Mecosta   

2,178 
1,251 
4,482 
8,599 
1,117 
7,745 
11,197 

Memphis  

Tmlav    Pitv 

Mendon  

Menominee  

Merrill    

Metamora  

Middleville  

Midland    

652 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


MICHIGAN—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Pierson  

215 
500 
729 
1,318 
1,474 
9,769 
507 
319 
19,158 
1,874 
314 
495 
1,563 
1,096 
4,668 
2,051 
416 
312 
1,133 
1,748 
1,535 
711 
544 
1,580 
465 
468 
42,345 
1,317 
2,543 
2,271 
3,388 
5,155 
1,989 
584 
326 
578 
768 
707 
10,538 
859 
554 
1,243 
1,081 
635 
437 
427 
366 
639 
4,009 
657 
1,126 
696 
559 
695 
829 
1,234 

215 
449 
885 
1,414 
1,172 
6,200 
571 
393 
13,543 
1,678 

Pinckney   

Milan    

1,141 
1,108 
638 
408 
5,043 
998 
1,512 
1,334 
334 
476 
6,576 
1,470 
3,662 
566 
2,014 
20,818 
1,012 
1,164 
87 
6,935 
1,172 
922 
1,421 
629 
489 
4,287 
422 
654 
513 
1,755 
4,170 
231 
800 
1,204 
274 
1,267 
756 
1,109 
291 
2,073 
212 
1,293 
8,696 
1,172 
799 
420 
1,465 
1,061 
330 
641 
468 
5,285 
446 

917 
1,138 
454 
3S4 
5,258 
1,623 

Pinconning  

Plainwell    

Milford  

Plymouth  

Millington    

Pontiac  

Minden  City  

Port  Austin  

Monroe   

Port  Hope  

Montague   

Port  Huron  

Montrose 

Portland     

Morenci    

1,248 
485 
422 
4,748 
351 
2,701 
490 

Port  Sanilac  

Morley  

Potterville   

505 
1,250 

Morrice  

Quincy    

Mt.  Clemens  

Reading    

Mt.  Morris  

Red  Jacket  

3,073 
1,776 

Mt.  Pleasant  

Reed  City  

Muir    

Reese  

Munising   

Richland    

293 
1,074 

Muskegon  

22,702 

Richmond  

Muskegoh  Heights.. 
Nashville   

River  Rouge  

1,029 
578 
6,078 
1,330 
865 
1,115 
553 
606 
4,197 
504 
705 
1,590 
1,573 

Rochester   

900 

Naubinway  

Rockford    

Negaunee  

Rogers  

431 
1,687 
511 

Newaygo  

Romeo  

New  Baltimore  

Roscommon  

Newberry  

Royal  Oak  

New  Buffalo  

Saginaw   

46,322 

New  Haven  

St.    Charles  

Niles   

St.   Clair  

2,353 
2,704 
3,127 
3,733 
2,246 
706 
386 
403 
790 
799 
5,760 
C36 
147 
719 
994 
469 

North  Adams  

St.   Ignace  

North  Branch  

St.  Johns  

North  Muskegon  .  .  . 
Northville    

St.  Joseph  

St.   Louis  

Norway  

Saline   

Oakley   

299 
790 

Sand   Lake  

Olivet    

Sanilac  Center  

Onaway  

Saranac  

Onekama    

Saugatuck    

Ontonagon  

Sault  Ste.  Marie.  .  . 
Schoolcraft    

Orion  

522 
3,593 
277 
1,626 
243 
1,423 
6,564 
1,128 
1,011 
490 
1,391 
1,510 
349 
440 
408 
2,872 
384 

Oscoda  

Scottville   

Otisville   

Sebewaing   

Otsego   

Shelby  

Otter  Lake  

Shepherd    

Ovid   

Sheridan  .     ... 

Owosso    

Sherman  

Oxford  

Sherwood   

447 

Palmer   . 

South  Frankfort.  .  . 
South  Haven  

Parma   

1,924 
707 
904 
1,168 
407 

Paw  Paw  

South   Lyon.  ....... 

Pentwater    

Sparta  

Perrinton  

Spring  Lake  

Perry  

Springport  

Petersburg  .  ,  .  •  .  . 

Stambaugh 

Petoskey  

Standish 

611 
1,352 

Pewamo    

Stanton  

THE  OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


653 


MICHIGAN—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Becker  

14,375 
11,030 
9,912 
8,731 
32,263 
19,787 
10,071 
71,544 
7,777 
12,499 
13,248 
17,942 
810 
12,069 
14,250 
21,733 
13,340 
17,964 
22,055 
28,238 
21,838 
31,137 
8,935 
228,340 
15,400 
6,578 
11,675 
4,573 
14,793 
4,614 
18,416 
7,889 
14,289 
4,654 
20,234 
8,966 
14,591 
19,595 
15,698 
16,936 
17,753 
8,066 
22,891 
22,335 
11,911 
14,774 
14,932 
15,045 
23,119 
45,375 
11,546 
9,264 
35,429 
12,577 
170,554 
12,195 

9,401 
312 

6,284 
5,722 
29,210 
15,817 
5,272 
16,532 
1,247 
8,555 
10,359 
11,517 
98 
7,412 
8,852 
20,240 
10,864 
14,606 
16,708 
25,966 
17,962 
28,806 
6,875 
185,294 
14,653 
1,412 
7,607 
743 
8,924 
-  1,579 
13,997 
5,387 
10,382 
1,299 
19,057 
5,691 
9,501 
17,026 
9,130 
9,403 
15,456 
2,845 
13,325 
18,019 
6,692 
13,382 
7,958 
10,618 
19,806 
34,232 
4,052 
5,132 
30,192 
10,032 
139,796 

Stephenson    

395 
250 
677 
2,465 
451 
398 
1,228 
2,400 
573 
893 
994 
3,550 
9,407 
1,167 
303 
432 
1,514 
427 
562 
407 
1,832 
684 
536 
972 
1,191 
350 
717 
619 
1,361 
346 
13,119 
1,412 
374 
595 
1,481 
705 
1,113 
319 
5,183 
1,125 
7,378 
1,326 

456 

Beltrami   

Benton    .   . 

Stevensville  

Bigstone 

Stockbridge  

497 
2,489 

Blue  Earth 

Sturgis   

Brown 

Sunfield  

Carlton 

Buttons  Bay  

Carver  .  .   . 

Tawas  City  

1,544 
2,310 
570 

Cass  

Tecumseh  

Chippewa 

Tekonsha   

Chisago  

Thompsonville    
Three  Oaks  

Clay  

885 
3,131 
4,833 
789 

Cook  

Three  Rivers  

Cotton  wood 

Traverse   City  

Crow  Wing 

Trenton    

Dakota    

Tustin   

Dodge   .  . 

Ubly  

Douglas  .  . 

Union  City  

1,156 
414 
563 
423 
1,682 
730 
585 
921 

Faribault   

Unionville   

Fillmore   

Utica  

Freeborn  

Vandalia  

Goodhue  

Vassar  

Grant    .  . 

Vermontville    

Hennepin  

Vernon   

Houston    

Vicksburg  

Hubbard    

Wakefield  

Isanti  

Warren  

Itasca    

Watervliet  

Jackson   

Wayland  

523 
1,226 
404 
12,981 
1,302 
350 
743 
1,903 
961 
1,139 

Kanabec   

Wayne  

Kandiyohi   

Webberville   

Kittson   

West  Bay  City  

Lac  qui  Parle  

West  Branch 

Lake    

Westphalia  .... 

Lesueur    

White  Cloud  

Lincoln   

Whitehall 

Lyon    

White  Pigeon 

McLeod   

Williamston 

Marshall  

Woodland 

Martin    

\Vyandotte 

3,817 
937 
6,129 
785 

Meeker    

Yale 

Millelacs   

Ypsilanti 

Morrison    

Zeeland 

Mower   

Murray  

MINNESOTA. 

Nicollet  

Norman    

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Olmsted      

Ottertail   

Pine  

T'ViQ    Gtoto 

1,751,394 

6,743 
11,313 

1,301,826 

2,462 
9,884 

Pipestone  
Polk  

Aitkin  

Pope      

Ramsey  

Anoka  

Red  Lake  

654 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


MINNESOTA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900 

1890. 

Austin  

5,474 
338 
162 
164 
248 
209 
1,326 
391 
237 
420 
449 
186 
189 
450 
1,121 
380 
254 
2,183 
1,525 
52 
277 
177 
846 
1,299 
855 
2,900 
335 
7,524 
272 
1,282 
234 
166 
259 
466 
261 
721 
453 
454 
1,040 
389 
332 
347 
1,175 
737 
239 
1,100 
1,239 
312 
449 
583 
546 
175 
2,165 
1,426 
309 

3,901 
170 

Redwood  

17,261 
23,693 
26,080 
9,668 
6,994 
82,932 
15,147 
7,281 
16,862 
44,464 
16,524 
8,721 
13,503 
22,214 
7,573 
18,924 
7,921 
14,760 
27,808 
11,496 
8,080 
35,686 
29,157 
14,206 

3,486 

9,386 
17,099 
23,968 
6,817 

Avoca    

Avon   . 

Renville   

Badger 

Rice  

Bagley 

Rock    

Balaton 

Roseau    

1,069 
417 

St.  Louis  

44,862 
13,831 
5,908 
15,199 
34,844 
13,232 
5,251 
10.161 
12,930 
4,516 
16,972 
4,053 
13,313 
25,992 
7,746 
4,346 
33,797 
24,164 
9,854 

bcott   

Barrett 

Sherburne   

Battle  Lake 

Sibley   

Beardsley 

Stearns  

232 

Steele  

Beaver  Falls 

Stevens  

306 
814 
166 

Swift  

Tip]  IP     T>lainp 

Todd    

Traverse  

Belview 

Wabasha  

Bemidji 

Wadena  

877 
39 

Waseca  

Benton 

Washington   

Bertha 

Watonwan  

Big  Lake 

Wilkin  

441 

Winona  

Biwabik 

Wright    

Blooming  Prairie... 
Blue  Earth  City... 
Boyd    

308 
1,569 

Yellow  Medicine... 
White  Earth  Indian 
reservation  

5,703 
225 
655 

Brandon   

MINNESOTA. 

Breckenridge   

Brewster  

Bricelyn 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Brooten  .  .    . 

Browerville    

86 

282 
498 
447 
384 
606 

Brownsdale   

Browns  Valley  
Brownsville  

Ada    

1,253 
573 
1,258 
1,719 
517 
4,500 
636 
2,681 
209 
432 
481 
3,769 
1,184 
829 
712 
279 
588 
349 

622 
216 
671 
737 

Brownton    

Adams  

Buffalo 

Adrian  

Buffalo  Lake  

Aitkin  

Butterfield 

Albany    

Byron    

291 
927 
258 

Albert  Lea  

3,305 
276 
2,118 

Caledonia 

Alden  

Cambridge  .       .  . 

Alexandria  

Campbell    

Alpha    

Canby   .... 

470 
1,078 
281 
612 
625 

Amboy  

215 
211 
4,252 
994 
306 
417 
231 
429 
159 

Cannon  Falls  

Annandale  

Canton  

Anoka  

Carlton    

Appleton  

Carver  

Argyle  

Cass  Lake 

Arlington  

Chanhassen  

Ashby   

Chaska   ... 

2,210 
1,335 

Atwater  

Chatfleld 

Audubon    

Chokio    

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


655 


MINNESOTA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Elyslan  

459 
179 
156 
483 
2,752 
717 
424 
642 
3,040 
7,868 
733 
135 
6,072 
587 
410 
224 
241 
263 
864 
294 
439 
1,000 
313 
886 
€08 
218 
119 
545 
1,780 
351 
1,116 
250 
680 
241 
505 
856 
309 
477 
1,428 
1,214 
275 
313 
316 
805 
442 
136 
179 
238 
196 
415 
278 
259 
259 
517 
710 

348 

Emmons   

Clara  City  

465 
317 
233 
437 
222 
271 
179 
259 
346 
167 
3,072 
684 
486 
238 
123 
95 
549 
174 
5,359 
197 
112 
568 
962 
275 
251 
165 
967 
321 
2,060 
278 
942 
164 
285 
52,969 
236 
493 
217 
547 
2,077 
318 
334 
604 
450 
749 
198 
625 
344 
186 
831 
454 
924 
3,717 

Erskine  

Evansville 

452 

Claremont   

Eveleth  

Clarissa  

Excelsior 

619 
377 
351 
1,205 
6,520 
657 

Clarkfield   

178 

Eyota  

Clear   Lake  

Fairfax 

Clearwater  

248 
132 

Fairmont   

Faribault  

Climax    

Far  mington   

Clinton   

Farris  

Clitherall  

Fergus  Falls  

3,772 
273 
481 

Cloquet  

2,530 
363 

Fertile  

Cokato  

Fisher  

Cold  Spring  

Floodwood  

Cologne   

193 

Forest  Lake  

Columbia  Heights.  . 
Cordova    

Foreston  

287 
207 
248 
284 

Fosston  

Cottonwood   

Fountain  

Courtland   .    . 

Franklin  

Crookston  

3,457 

Frazee  

Cyrus  

Freeport  

Danvers 

Fulda  

348 
387 

Dassel  

552 
418 

Gaylord  

Dawson 

Geneva   

Deer  Creek 

Ghent   

Deer  River 

Gibbon    

282 
1,649 

De  Graff 

Glencoe  

De'ano 

889 
252 
1,510 
150 
633 

Glenville  

Delavan 

Glenwood  

627 
275 
509 

Detroit 

Glyndon   

Dexter 

Golden  Valley  

Goodhue  

Good  Thunder  

Dresbach 

Graceville    

508 

Duluth 

33,115 

Granada  

Dumont    

Grand  Meadow  
Grand  Rapids  

373 

554 

Granite  Falls  

306 
795 
180 

Green  Isle  

219 

East  Grand  Forks.  . 
Easton 

Grove  City  

349 
302 

Echo 

Hallock    

327 
178 
531 

Halstad   

Hamburg  

Elba    

Hammond    

Elbow  Lake  
Elgin  

267 

Hampton    
Hancock  

218 

Elizabeth   
Elk  River  

135 
679 

258 
488 
901 

Hanley  Falls  
Hanover  
Hardwick   

Elmore   

Elv 

Harmony  
Harris  

504 

656 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


MIMESOTA-Continued. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Litchfield   

2,280 
5,774 
1,385 
38 
260 
2,223 
488 
494 
569 
262 
1,272 
1,336 
300 
176 
10,599 
602 
470 
1,008 
144 
562 
2,088 
245 
556 
165 
1,768 
413 
282 
74 
62 
1,204 
396 
149 
202,718 
372 
777 
242 
518 
101 
2,146 
979 
818 
305 
3,730 
354 
785 
592 
1,934 
589 
789 
404 
470 
959 
275 
94 
134 

1,899 
2-,354 

Little  Falls  

Hartland              .... 

317 
3,811 
536 
439 
654 
114 
904 
545 
550 
928 
311 
2,481 
139 
459 
270 
536 
191 
255 
542 
737 
2,495 
358 
118 
1,756 
1,254 
559 
1,270 
764 
1,112 
228 
158 
207 
1,202 
411 
245 
327 
137 
2,744 
890 
1,215 
862 
570 
373 
624 
1,102 
88 
772 
418 
1,937 
478 
371 
385 

Long  Prairie  

Lothrop   

Hastings    

3,705 
270 

Lowry  

Hawley   

Luverne    

1,466 
306 
273 

Hayfield         

Lyle  

Hector  

354 

Mabel  

Heidelberg        .    ... 

Mclntosh    

Henderson  

909 
254 
322 
496 

McKinley  

Henning  

Madelia   

852 
625 

Herman  

Madison    

Heron  Lake  

Madison  Lake  

Hewitt 

Magnolia 

Hibbing    

Mankato  

8,838 
460 

High  Forest  

163 
618 

Mantorville   

Hinckley    

Maple   Lake  

Hoffman  

Mapleton    

607 

Hokah    

582 

Marietta  

Holding    

Marine    

679 
1,203 

Holland   

Marshall    

Houston    

536 
610 
1,414 

Maynard   

Howard  Lake  

Mazeppa    

Hutchinson   

Meire  Grove 

lona  

Melrose    

780 

Iron  Junction  

Menahga    

Jackson    

720 
921 
372 
1,233 
655 
992 

Mendota   

248 

Janesville  

Merritt   

Jasper  

Mesaba   

Jordan    

Milaca    

404 

Kasota  

Milan   

Kasson    

Millville   

Kellogg    

Minneapolis  

164,738 
325 
325 

Kennedy    

Minneiska  

Kensington       .... 

Minneota 

Kenyon  

666 
299 

Minnesota  City  
Minnesota    Lake  .  .  . 
Minnetonka  Beach. 
Montevideo    

Kerkhoven    

340 

Kilkenny    

Kimball  Prairie  
Kinbrae       .        .... 

1,437 
1,086 
503 
214 
2,088 
169 

Montgomery 

Lake   City  

2,128 
513 
824 
275 
349 
258 
202 
898 

Monticello    

Lake  Benton  

Montrose    

Lake  Crystal  

Moorhead  

Lakefield    

Moose  Lake  

Lake   Park  

Mora   .       . 

Lakeville   

Morgan  

301 
1,266 
517 
453 
525 

Lamberton  

Morris    

Lanesboro  

Morristown   

La  Prairie  

Morton   

Leroy   

523 
189 
1,763 
169 
324 

Motley   

Lester  Prairie  

Mountain  Iron  

Lesueur  

Mountain    Lake  .... 
Murdock  

323 
130 

Lesueur  Center.... 
Lewiston    

Nary  

Linustrom    

Nassau 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


657 


MINNESOTA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Rollingstone  

202 
301 
204 
182 
296 
226 
664 
987 
1,062 
323 
363 
538 
1,304 
8,663 
840 
2,607 
549 
1,325 
170 
305 
163,065 
4,302 
256 
351 
1,189 
2,220 
1,391 
153 
2,047 
891 
172 
321 
883 
2,046 
177 
2,322 
1,422 
950 
1,511 
491 
1,770 
1,504 
469 
513 
407 
830 
12,318 
244 
115 
535 
1,819 
207 
220 
1.S66 
1,911 

Roseau    

Nerstrand  

256 
274 
350 
363 
137 
136 
485 
307 
1,228 
750 
126 
5,403 
353 
330 
1,211 
3,210 
939 
1,110 
500 
204 
970 
1,247 
917 
346 
246 
5,561 
1,313 
373 
1,033 
1,182 
358 
993 
832 
2,536 
1,038 
232 
196 
1,278 
1,319 
148 
784 
7 
282 
1,885 
7,525 
1,661 
1,075 
232 
600 
520 
6,843 
340 

Rose  Creek  

Rosemount 

198 
174 

New  Auburn  

Rothsay  ...    . 

New  Brighton  

355 
211 

Round   Lake  

New  London  

Royalton   .    .  . 

582 
707 
968 

New  Market  

Rush  City  

New  Munich  

Rushford    . 

New  Paynesville.  .  . 
Newport  

Ruthton  

Rutledge   

New   Prague  

955 
423 
129 
3,741 
260 
263 
685 
2,659 

Sacred   Heart  

327 
1,178 
7,686 
193 
939 
503 
499 

New    Rich  lani  1  

St.  Charles  

New  Trier  

St.  Cloud  

New  Ulna  

St.  Hilaire  

New  York  Mills.  .  .  . 
Nicollet  

St.  James  

St.  Joseph  

North    Branch  

St.  Louis  Park  

Northfield   

St.  Martin  

North   Mankato  .... 
North  St  Paul 

St    Michaels  

1,099 
385 

St.    Paul  

133,156 
3,671 

Norwood               .   .  . 

St.  Peter  

Odessa 

St.  Vincent  

Olivia 

263 

Sanborn  

Ortonville 

Sandstone    

517 
1,695 
1,185 

Osakis       .       .... 

472 
353 

Sauk  Center  

Osseo 

Sauk  Rapids  

Sedan    

Owatouna 

3,849 

Shakopee   

1,757 
316 

Park    Rapids 

Sherburne    

352 
624 
761 

Shevlin  

Silver  Lake       

Perhani 

Slayton   

380 
1,513 

Pierz 

Sleepy  Eye  

'Pino   Pitv 

535 
548 
1,232 

Pine  Island  

South  St.  Paul  
South  Stillwater.  .  . 
Sparta   

2,242 
1,304 

Pipestone  

Plato 

130 

Springfield  

716 
394 
1,381 

Spring  Grove  

Spring  Valley  

816 

Staples   

Starbuck    

224 
265 
166 

Stephen  

Rainy  Lake  

Stewart  

Raymond   
Red  Lake  Falls  
Red  Wing  

774 
6,294 
-1,238 
413 

Stewartville  
Stillwater  

11,260 

Swanville  

Redwood   Falls  

Ppnvillp 

Taopi  

Taylors  Falls  

567 
191 

Rice  

Thief  River  Falls.. 
Thomson    

Robbinsdale   

5,321 

Tintah  
Tower  

1,110 
1,400 

Tracy  

658 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


MIMESOTA—  Continued. 

MISSISSIPPI. 

Cities,  Villages  and 
Boroughs. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Trosky 

215 
261 
356 
3,278 
515 
317 
204 
100 
672 
311 
249 
2,962 
2,528 
178 
728 
1,520 
317 
500 
447 
150 
1,276 
3,103 
490 
1,260 
250 
167 
542 
276 
549 
2,017 
249 
635 
1,648 
1,830 
134 
135 
1,132 
1,288 
174 
3,409 
466 
1,944 
1,816 
19,714 
281 
813 
264 
211 
2,386 
495 
318 
173 
1,119 

The    State.    .    . 

1,551,270 

30,111 

14,987 
20,708 
26,248 
10,510 
35,427 
16,512 
22,116 
19,892 
13,036 
20,787 
17,741 
19,563 
26,293 
34,395 
13,076 
24,751 
13,678 
6,795 
14,112 
11,886 
21,002 
52,577 
36,828 
10,400 
13,544 
16,513 
15,394 
21,292 
17,846 
20,492 
22,110 
38,150 
15,103 
17,360 
21,956 
23,834 
21,552 
29,095 
32,493 
13,501 
27,674 
31,216 
16,536 
12,726 
19,708 
30,846 
20,183 
29,027 
6,697 
14,682 

1,289,600 

26,031 
13,115 
18,198 
22,213 
10,585 
29,980 
14,688 
18,773 
9,891 
10,847 
14,516 
15,826 
18,607 
18,342 
30,233 
8,299 
24,183 
10,424 
3,906 
14,974 
8,318 
12,481 
39,279 
30,970 
12,318 
11,708 
11,251 
14,785 
18,947 
8,333 
17,961 
20,553 
29,661 
12,318 
14,803 
20,040 
16,869 
17,912 
27,047 
27,321 
9,532 
26,043 
30,730 
14,459 
11,146 
16,625 
27,338 
17,694 
26,977 
2,957 
6,494 

Truman           

Adams 

Twin  Valley 

Two   Harbors         .  . 

Alcorn     

Tyler    

137 

Amite    

Ulen 

Attala 

Utica                    .... 

Benton    

Vermilion 

Bolivar 

Verndale  

635 

Calhoun    

Vernon  Center  

Carroll    

Villard    

203 

Chickasaw   

Virginia                 .  .  . 

Choctaw   

Wabasha    

2,487 

Claiborne    

Wabasso                .    . 

Clarke 

Waconia  

441 
895 

Clay  

Wadena  

Coahoma    

Waite  Park     

Copiah               .... 

Walker 

Covington 

Walnut  Grove  

127 

De   Soto  

Waltham  

Franklin  ...        ... 

Warren    

648 
2,482 
362 
937 

Greene    

Waseca    

Grenada   

Watertown    

Hancock  . 

Waterville   

Harrison    

Watkins    

Hinds 

Watson   

Holmes  

Waverly   

370 
273 
140 

1,208 
182 

Issaquena    

Wayzata  

Itawamba    .  . 

Welcome  

Jackson    

Wells    

Jasper  

Wesely    

Jefferson               .   . 

West  Concord   .    ... 

Jones 

West  Minneapolis.  . 
West  St.  Paul  

Kemper 

1,596 
98 

Lafayette    

Whalan    

Lauderdale 

Wheatland  

Lawrence 

Wheaton    

383 
1,356 

Leake    

White  Bear  Lake... 
Wilder   

Lee   

Leflore  

Willmar    

1,825 

Lincoln  

Willow  River  

Lowndes 

Windom    

835 
1,108 
18,208 
267 
438 

Madison 

Winnebago  City.  .  .  . 
Winona  

Marion    

Marshall      

Winsted    

Monroe 

Wihthrop   

Montgomery    .    .    . 

Wood  Lake  

Neshoba 

Woodstock   

Newton 

Worthington    

1,164 
33£ 
287 

Noxubee   

Wykoff  

Oktibbeha 

Young  America.  .  .  . 
Zumbro  Falls  

Panola   

Pearl  River 

Zumbrota  

867 

Perry 

THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


659 


MISSISSIPPI—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

me.. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Black  Hawk  

127 

466 
198 
582 
600 
1,050 
538 
775 
2,678 
612 
225 
222 
760 
3,404 
540 
416 
166 
193 
590 
480 
132 
112 
57 
1,773 
479 
354 
171 
467 
557 
507 
6,484 
475 
149 
3,661 
282 
389 
1,093 
89 
242 
172 
1,766 
321 
170 
586 
1,899 
739 
400 
91 
724 
604 
304 
761 
1,422 
259 
750 

Pike  

27,545 
18,274 
15,788 
5,435 
20,955 
14,316 
12,178 
12,800 
13,055 
16,084 
19,600 
20,618 
12,983 
10,124 
16,479 
16,522 
40,912 
49,216 
12,539 
13,619 
21,453 
14,124 
19,742 
43,948 

21,203 
14,940 
13,679 
3,286 
17,922 
11,740 
8,382 
10,138 
10,635 
9,384 
14,361 
19,253 
12,951 
9,302 
12,158 
15,606 
33,164 
40,414 
9,817 
12,060 
17,592 
12,089 
16,629 
36,394 

Blue  Mountain  

Blue   Springs  

Pontotoc       

Bogue   Chitto 

300 

Prentiss     

Bolton  

Quitman    

Booneville   

748 

Boyle   

Scott             

Brandon  

835 
2,142 
424 

Sharkey    

Brookhaven  

Simpson   

Brooksville  

Smith           t  .  . 

Buena  Vista  

Sunflower   

Burnsville   

318 
474 
2,131 
488 
322 

Tallahatchie           .  . 

Byhalia   

Tate                    

Canton    

Tippah    

Carrollton    

Tishomingo             .  . 

Carthage  

Tunica         

Cascilla    

Union 

Cedar  Bluff  

\Varren 

Centerville  

Washington           ... 

Charleston  

412 

^Vayne 

Chester  

^Vebster 

Chesterville    

Wilkinson 

Chulahoma    

\Vinston 

Clarksdale  

781 

Cleveland  ?  .  . 

Clinton   

Coahoma 

465 
518 

MISSISSIPPI. 

Coffeeville    
Coldwater    

Columbia 

Columbus  

4,559 
178 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Como  

Conehatta 

Corinth  

2,111 

Courtland    

Abbeville 

255 
3,434 
706 
200 
1,211 
265 
343 
162 
142 
300 
560 
114 
556 
2,872 
338 
177 
263 
167 
5,467 

Crawford   
Crystal  Springs  
Cumberland  

225 
997 

3,449 

Duck    Hill  

332 

Duncan  

739 
148 
313 
138 

Durant  

1,259 

East  Side  .'.. 

Artesia   

Ebenezer    

127 

Ashland    
Austin    

Rairrl 

Edwards    
Ellisville    
Enterprise  

961 

Baldwyn  

Estabutchie  
Eudora   

106 
432 

Batesville    

705 
1,974 

Eupora   

Bay  St.  Louis  

Fayette  
Flora  

228 
547 

Belen  

184 

Forest  

Belzonl   
Bentonia    

Fostoria   
French  Camp  

267 
674 

Biloxi    

3,234 

Friar  Point  

1 

GtiO 


THE   OFFICIAL   CEXSL'S  OF  /poo. 


MISSISSIPPI—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900, 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

McComb  

4,477 
317 
282 
2,057 
323 
1,038 
151 
170 
250 
139 
14,050 
70 
437 
200 
287 
139 
165 
12,210 
192 
570 
1,033 
537 
347 
189 
209 
1,255 
2,177 
198 
435 
784 
1,825 
131 
105 
708 
2,028 
326 
300 
504 
254 
187 
230 
1,010 
172 
89 
990 
2,113 
306 
564 
498 
162 
483 
79 
230 
653 
448 

2,383 
246 

McCool    

Fulton 

171 
189 
111 
1,661 
442 
7,642 
3,026 
2,568 
1,060 
477 
325 
222 
840 
145 
130 
180 
285 
4,175 
1,579 
228 
230 
563 
626 
204 
325 
2,815 
104 
677 
114 
630 
416 
882 
7,816 
317 
227 
200 
2,078 
162 
124 
70 
288 
3,193 
138 
762 
1,516 
392 
29 
505 
131 
174 
1,509 
166 

172 

Maben  

Macon  

1,565 

Gall  man 

Madison   Station... 
Magnolia  

Gattman              .... 

676 
76 

Gloster 

1,142 
354 
6,658 
1,055 
2,416 

Martin   

Goodman 

Mathiston   

Greenville        

Mayersville   

Greenwood 

Mayhew  -.  

106 

10,624 
129 

Grenada 

Meridian  

Gulfport  

Michigan   City  

Gunnison 

Moorhead    

Guntown 

Morton    

Hamburg   

Mound  Bayou  

Handsboro  

1,021 

Mt.  Pleasant  

110 

Hardy  Station     .... 

Myrtle  

Harperville    

138 

Natchez    

10,101 

152 

Harrison  

Neshitt    . 

Harriston  

jl   Npttlptnn     

Hattiesburg  

1,172   | 

New  Albany  

548 

Hazlehurst    

Newton    

Heidelberg  

216 

Norfield       .    . 

Hermanville 

North  Carrollton  .  . 
Oakland    

Hernando  

602 

327 
1,148 
2,099 
199 

Hickory    

Ocean  Springs 

Hickory  Flat  

293 

Okolona    

Hollandale  

Olive    Branch 

Holly  Springs  

2,246 
99 
893 

Orvisburg  .... 

Houlka   

Osyka    

742 
1,546 

Houston   

Oxford 

Howard  

Pachuta    ...        .... 

Indianola  .  . 

249 

Paris 

Ittabena   

Pascagoula 

luka   

1,019 
5,920 
286 

Pass  Christian 

1,705 
139 

Jackson  

Pelahatchie 

Jonestown   

Pheba 

Kilmichael  .... 

Pickens 

Knoxville  

91 
1,394 
165 

Pittsboro 

Kosciusko 

Planters  vi  lie 

Kossuth  

Pleasant  Hill 

Lafayette  Springs.  . 
Lamar  

Pontotoc  

535 

Pope 

Lsuderdale 

322 

Poplar    Springs  
Poplarville  .  .       ... 

Laurel  

232 
1,524 

Learned    

119 
485 
1,075 

Port    Gibson 

Leland    

Potts  Camp 

Lexington    

Purvis    

287 
395 

Liberty  

Quitman  .  . 

Lodi   

Randolph 

Louisville   

484 

Raymond 

Love  

Red  Banks 

Lula   

Rienzi 

Lumberton  

Ripley 

674 
702 

Lyon   

Rodney 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


661 


MISSISSIPPI—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

West  Point  

3,193 
196 
2,455 
1,043 
4,944 

2,762 

West  Station  

Rosedale  

622 
214 
195 
209 
357 
1,002 
172 
146 
146 
286 
2,025 
1,156 
434 
173 
422 
300 
451 
600 
148 
189 
150 
1,986 
379 
165 
1,499 
101 
398 
481 
46 
115 
249 
114 
87 
144 
119 
485 
2,118 
142 
540 
474 
456 
14,834 
65 
207 
170 
128 
3,813 
620 
436 
128 
91 
3,279 

376 

Winona    

1,648 
950 
3,286 

Woodville    

Roxie  

Yazoo  City  

Sallis   

156 

Saltillo   
Sandersville  

MISSOURI. 

Sardis  

1,044 

Sarepta   

Satartia  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Scoby    

Scooba    

Scranton    

1,353 
1,077 
329 

The  State  
Adair  

3,106,665 

21,728 
17,332 
16,501 
21,160 
25,532 
18,253 
30,141 
16,556 
14,650 
28,642 
121,838 
16,769 
16,656 
25,984 
13,113 
24,315 
26,455 
6,706 
23,636 
16,923 
26,826 
16,939 
15,383 
18,903 
17,363 
20,578 
22,532 
12,959 
18,125 
13,903 
21,325 
14,418 
12,986 
16,802 
21,706 
30,581 
12,298 
20,554 
52,713 

2,679,184 

17,417 
16,000 
15,533 
22,074 
22,943 
18,504 
32,223 
14,973 
13,121 
26,043 
70,100 
10,164 
15,152 
25,131 
10,040 
22,060 
25,742 
4,659 
23,301 
15,620 
26,254 
14,017 
15,126 
19,856 
17,138 
17,281 
22,707 
11,961 
17,526 
12,647 
20,456 
14,539 
12,149 
14,111 
15,085 
28,056 
11,706 
19,018 
48,616 

Senatobia  

Shannon  

Sharon    

Shaw  

201 
79 
589 
601 
119 

Andrew    

Sherman     

Atchison  

Shubuta   

Audrain    

Shuqualak   

Barry    

Sidon 

Barton    

Slate  Springs. 

Bates    

Smithville    

Benton    

Starkville 

1,725 

Bellinger   

State  Line 

Boone    

Stewart   

Buchanan   

Summit 

1,587 

Butler  

Taylor 

Caldwell  

Tchula    

Callaway    

Terry  

Camden    

Thornton   

Cape  Girardeau  
Carroll    

Tillatoba 

Toccopola 

190 

Carter  

Tocowa 

Cass    

Tom  Nolen 

Cedar  

Troy 

176 

Chariton    

Tula   . 

Christian   

Tunica 

198 
1,477 

Clark   

Tupelo 

Clay  

Tutwiler 

Clinton  

Utica 

370 
533 
465 
13,373 

Cole  

Vaiden 

Cooper    

Verona 

Crawford   

Bade   

Wall  Hill 

Dallas  

166 
122 

Daviess  

Wfllthall 

Dekalb    

Dent    • 

Watfr    Vallpv 

2,832 
328 
458 

Douglas  

Dunklin    

Franklin  

Webb 

Gasconade   

Weir 

Gentry    

3,168 

Greene    

662 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


MISSOURI-Contlnued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

St.  Clair  

17,907 
10,359 
24,051 
50,040 
575,238 
33,703 
10,840 
13,232 
13,092 
11,247 
16,167 
24,669 
9,892 
20,282 
10,127 
22,192 
31,619 
9,919 
14,263 
15,309 
16,640 
9,832 
17,519 

16,747 
9,883 
17,347 
36,307 
451,770 
33,762 
11,249 
12,674 
11,228 
8,898 
15,642 
17,327 
7,090 
19,000 
7,973 
19,406 
31,505 
9,913 
13,153 
11,927 
15,177 
8,738 
14,484 

Ste.  Genevieve  

Grundy     

17,832 
24,398 
28,054 
9,985 
17,083 
18,337 
21,834 
8,716 
195,193 
84,018 
25,712 
27,843 
13,479 
16,523 
31,679 
31,662 
16,724 
18,352 
25,503 
22,302 
13,574 
33,018 
9,975 
9,616 
26,331 
14,706 
15,187 
11,837 
15,931 
19,716 
16,571 
12,175 
11,280 
27,001 
32,938 
13,906 
14,096 
12,145 
12,115 
15,134 
32,438 
14,194 
25,744 
16,193 
23,255 
10,394 
16,688 
12,287 
24,442 
24,805 
8,161 
13,186 
24,474 

17,876 
21,033 
28,235 
9,453 
15,469 
17,371 
18,618 
9,119 
160,510 
50,500 
22,484 
28,132 
13,501 
14,701 
30,184 
26,228 
15,935 
18,346 
24,121 
20,668 
11,283 
30,575 
9,268 
8,600 
26,233 
14,581 
14,162 
10,134 
15,630 
20,790 
16,850 
12,311 
9,317 
22,108 
30,914 
10,467 
13,080 
9,795 
5,975 
13,237 
31,151 
12,636 
26,321 
16,248 
20,339 
9,387 
15,365 
12,294 
24,893 
24,215 
6,803 
8,512 
22,977 

St.  Francois   

St.  Louis  

Harrison   

St.  Louis  City  

Henry 

Saline   

Hickory 

Schuyler    

Holt  .  . 

Scotland  

Howard   

Scott  

Howell    

Shannon  

Iron 

Shelby    

Jackson 

Stoddard    

jasper  

Stone  

Jefferson 

Sullivan  

Johnson 

Taney   

Knox            

Texas    

Laclede    

Vernon   

Lafayette 

Warren  

Lawrence 

Washington    

Lewis 

Wayne    

Lincoln       .    . 

Webster    

Linn    

Worth  

Livingston 

Wright   

McDonald   

Macon  
Madison    

MISSOURI. 

Maries   

Marion 

Mercer    

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Miller   

Mississippi   

Moniteau    

Monroe  

Adrian    

629 
221 
380 
224 
2,025 
189 
148 
248 
45 
288 
222 
468 
24 
407 
215 
142 
195 
155 
1,133 
99 
169 
205 
285 

613 

Montgomery    

Morgan  . 

Advance   

New  Madrid 

A.gency 

Newton  

Alba            

Nodaway    

Albany    

1,334 

Oregon    .... 

Aldrich 

Osage  

Allenville  

173 
179 

Ozark    

Alma  

Pemlacot    

Alpha                 

Perry    .  .  . 

Altamont 

Pettis  

Altenburg  

183 

Phelpa  

Alton  

Pike    

Altona 

Platte    

Amazonia   

282 

Polk  

Amoret 

Pulaski  . 

Amsterdam 

Putnam  

Annapolis   . 

690 

Rails    

Anniston 

Randolph  

Appleton    City.    .  . 

1,081 
96 
122 
408 
278 

Ray  

Appleton   

Reynolds  

Arbela  

Ripley  

Arcadia    

St.  Charles  

Archie  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


663 


MISSOURI—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Bunceton   

856 
759 
72 
3,158 
471 
743 
173 
166 
561 
2,181 
498 
392 
170 
2,979 
737 
2,365 
4,815 
502 
1,177 
3,854 
4,445 
9,416 
2,315 
702 

:>: 

300 
1,722 
726 
1,893 
6,905 

:-- 

1,184 
223 
509 
334 
843 
122 
76 
348 

C  -     '  ". 

:-: 
HI 

(48 

.: 

260 
5,651 
fij 
Hi 
272 
Bl 
240 

493 

707 

Burlington  Junction 
Burnham   

Armstrong  

461 
358 
312 
1,039 
401 
238 
6,191 
900 
337 
50 
241 
362 
ICO 
1,005 
234 
116 
333 
266 
2,093 
225 
1,808 
195 
702 
217 
708 
458 
285 
291 
209 
1,475 
123 
468 
315 
276 
378 
1,869 
4,377 
401 
1,902 
401 
767 
1,012 
78 
178 
190 
5,484 
726 
407 
1,403 
642 
234 
757 

248 
350 

Butler  

2,812 
359 
418 

Arrow  Rock  

Cabool  

Ashburn  

Gainesville 

Ash  Grove  

1,350 
373 
291 
3,482 
421 
348 
101 
266 
427 

Cairo  

Ashland   

Caledonia  

Augusta    

Calhoun    

698 
1,772 
371 
650 
177 
2,917 

Aurora     

California    . 

Aurora  Springs  
Auxvasse   

Callao  

Camden  

Bancroft  

Camden    Point  

Baring  

Cameron   

Barnard             

Campbell   

Bell  City  

Canton   

2,241 
4,297 

Belton  

988 
202 
109 

Cape  Girardeau  
Cardwell  

Benton  

Benton  City 

Carl  Junction  

€99 

3,878 

2,884 
7,981 

:;•:• 

626 

Bernie 

Carrollton    

Bertrand              .  .  .  . 

221 
1,105 

Carterrille  

Bethany         

Carthage  

Bethel  

Caruthersrille    
Cassville  

Bevier 

876 

Cedar  City  

Billings                ... 

464 
401 
837 
372 

Center   

155 
1,275 
769 
1,381 
5,717 

Birmingham 

Centralia   

Chamois  

Charleston  

Chillicothe  

Chula  

Rlndeett 

Clarence  

1,078 
194 

RlrwimfiplH 

Clark   

Clarksburg    

506 

Clarksdale  

145 

1,184 

Rlvf  Vi^HalA 

Clarksville  

300 
405 
1,485 
4,141 

Claryrille   - 

Clayton   

102 
246 
4,737 

Cleannont   

Clinton  

Clyde      

Bowling  Green  
Brashear  

1,564 
316 
399 
763 

Cole  Camp  

Braymer    
Breckenridge  
Bremeville    

College  Mound  

Columbia  

-..::: 

Bridgeton  

237 
148 
4,547 
527 
329 
1,748 
711 
164 
861 

Commerce   
Concordia  

715 
217 
1445 
17« 

Conway  

Corder  

Corning    

Brunswick  
Bucklin   

Cotton  wood  Point.  . 
Cowgill  

147 

m 

775 
c{: 

r  •  -: 

Buckner  

Craig   
Creighton  

HI 

664 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


MISSOURI—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
YUlafM. 

1900. 

1S90. 

Frankford    

700 
1,577 
260 
4,883 
222 
1,780 
582 
574 
118 
147 
168 
347 
447 
1,672 
434 
875 
125 
87 
392 
384 
2>315 
846 
1,406 
390 
477 
1,406 
389 
284 
1,051 
230 
235 
147 
665 
157 
1,804 
12,780 
669 
336 
1,844 
445 
240 
419 
385 
1,575 
388 
1,151 
2,791 
254 
189 
2,126 
585 
34 
339 
807 
240 

662 
917 
279 
4,314 
175 
L.4M 
653 

::- 

137 

Fredericktown    .... 
Freeman   

Cuba 

552 
160 
271 
435 
466 

00^ 

m&m 

174 
369 
567 
1.201 
180 
5.611 
550 
1.862 
156 
500 
1.508 
242 
501 
453 
229 
"9° 
353 
2±7 
534 
1.605 
133 
379 
2,137 
236 
816 
158 
163 
337 
51 
630 
1.881 
433 
666 
U 
407 
247 
1,778 
2,717 
160 
1,&15 

:  :.:  -: 
::-• 

732 
€32 
204 
347 

497 
196 
302 

Fulton    

Gainesville  

Currvvillt? 

Gallatin    

Cvrene 

Gait    

Dadeville 

Garden  City  

Palton 

332 
380 
242 
239 
1.102 
413 
3,960 
633 
792 

Gayoso  

Danville 

Gentryville    

Darlington         .... 

Gibbs   

Dnurborn     .    ...,,, 

Gilliam  

321 

D^^wwater 

Gilman   

Des  Arc 

Glasgow    

1,781 
451 
773 
95 
Ml 
s:> 

353 

1,400 
721 

1,186 
267 
318 
998 

IV   Soto 

Glen  wood   

Dewitt                .    . 

Golden  City  

Dexter 

Gordonville   

D'eolstadt 

Gorin  

Dixon        

404 
609 

Gower  

"  <  -  -  -  '-  j  - 

Graharn    

Dover 

Granby   

Downing              .... 

406 

Graniteville  

Drexel           

Grant  City  

Dudley 

Greencastle   

TSfcglf  i,>  illf* 

305 

Green  City  

East  Lynne 

Grwnfield    . 

Easton 

Oreen  Ridee    

IMgeiton   

482 
1.456 
182 

Green  Top  

238 

TBdiBa 

Greenville    

Edittbttrg 

Greenwood    

m 

HMO* 

Guilford   

fTMmiiTii   Springs.  . 
Elmer 

1.543 

Gunn  City  

198 
530 
92 
1,641 
12,857 
656 

Hale    

UMbrnT 

390 

Hallsville  

Italia 

Hamilton   

Hannibal    

Ethel 

Hardin    

ErersottTiIle 

Harris  

Hanisonville    

1,645 

Excelsior  Springs  .  . 
Exeter   .....    .  >  . 

2,034 
244 
329 

Hartville    

Hancood   

249 

Fairfax  . 

Hayti   

'Pair  Haven  

HpTiriptta    . 

315 

1,410 

::-- 

1,093 

2.342 

.-.-. 

Fair  Flay  

Hermann    

Farter  

272 
1.394 

2447 

Hibbard    

FarmijLgton 

Higbee    

Fmjette  

ffigginsvillft    

FHntev 

Hillsboro   

Holcomb  

VMM 

1^35 

:-:: 

Holden    

2,52* 

.--. 

Fulmar*   ......... 

Holliday  

FlHlHHBl 

Hollywood  . 

Forest  City  

428 

Holt    

259 

84« 

Fonyta  

Hopkins    . 

1*  1 

513 

Tim  in  IT  fllr 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


665 


MISSOURI 

-  <  cr.lit.r.ol 

» 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

oBttes,  Towns,  and 

\  ..  ..-   - 

1890. 

Lees  Summit  

1  453 

1  369 

Lewistown  

358 

200 

Lexington    

4  190 

4  537 

HoilRttMl    

514 

355 

Liberal   

532 

546 

onia  ,  .  .  , 

SOT 

278 

Liberty  

2  407 

2  558 

BunansriUe 

:    " 

791 

Licking   

193 

Hume    

-4 

486 

Lincoln  

357 

Humphreys  

111 

Linn  

491 

^^^Eewell 

473 

4.7 

Linn  Creek  

340 

Hur.tsrille   

:  v  • 

1,836 

Linneus  

878 

813 

Hurvilar.  1 

322 

248 

Lithium  

93 

Iberia   

264 

Lockspring  

246 

212 

endcnce   

€.974 

6,380 

Lockwood   

749 

633 

Indian    Springs. 

55 

131 

Longtown    

108 

Iron  ton 

797 

965 

Louisiana  

5,131 

5,090 

Jackson       

1,658 

941 

Lowry  City  

467 

368 

Jackson 

172 

Lucerne    

292 

Jacksonville    

195 

166 

Luray   

194 

246 

Jameson 

335 

429 

Lutesville  

525 

235 

Jamesport 

728 

790 

McFall    

544 

528 

344 

313 

4,068 

3,371 

Jasper 

627 

400 

Madison    

538 

486 

Jefferson  City 

9  664 

6  742 

Maitland   

805 

484 

Jerico 

443 

486 

Maiden   

1,462 

943 

Johnstown 

75 

Malta  Bend  

431 

449 

407 

437 

Mansfield   

494 

Joplin 

26023 

9943 

Marble    Hill  

295 

257 

Kahoka 

1  818 

1  425 

Marceline  

2,638 

1,977 

Kansas  City 

163  752 

132,716 

Marionville    

1,290 

1,159 

Kearney 

621 

588 

Marshall    

5,086 

4,297 

- 

302 

Marshfleld    

964 

980 

KC-V.-Y    ". 

.  .    - 

819 

Martinsburg    

345 

276 

Kirirtpr 

^7 

322 

Martinsville  

108 

Kin  ms  wick 

212 

182 

Maryville    

4,577 

4,037 

King  City 

905 

622 

Maysville  

925 

717 

Gtt 

465 

423 

K  ;  r  ~  -  \ 

323 

317 

Meadville  

760 

672 

Rirlmvillo 

•   ..  . 

3  510 

129 

Kirk  wood 

2  825 

1777 

Memphis    

2,195 

1,780 

Knob  Lick  

209 

Mendon    

252 

137 

Knobnoster   
Knox  City  

673 
365 

851 

288 

Mercer  
Merwin  

340 
250 

1  KQ 

Koshkonong    

To    Rpllt, 

213 

occ 

702 

Metz    
Mexico    

5,099 

4,789 

770 

688 

Miami   

581 

647 

619 

520 

Middletown  

375 

389 

La  Grange  

1,507 

1.250 

Milan    

1,757 
148 

1,234 

Lamar  
Lamonte  
Lancaster   
La  Plata  

2,737 
637 
980 
1,345 

286 

MM 

638 
811 
1,169 

Miller   
Minden  Mines  
Mineola  
Missouri  City  
Moberly   

335 
128 
398 
8,012 

219 

422 
8,215 

Lathrop    
Lawson    
Lebanon  

1,118 
635 
2,125 

1,082 
520 
2,218 

Mokane   
Monett    
Monroe  City  

331 
3,115 
1,929 

1,699 
1,830 

666 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


MISSOURI 

—Continued 

• 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Paris  

1  397 

1  487 

Parkville    

931 

769 

Parnell   

432 

267 

Montevallo          .    .  . 

157 

Pattonsburg  

1  065 

532 

Montgomery   City.  . 

2026 

2,199 

Perry  

624 

316 

Monticello   

287 

259 

Perryville   

848 

875 

Montrose    

613 

644 

Phelps  City  

167 

203 

Montserrat    

184 

Philadelphia   

211 

230 

Morehouse   

900 

Piedmont  

858 

829 

Morley 

437 

395 

Pierce  City  

2  151 

2511 

Morrison    

276 

Pilot  Grove  

631 

560 

Moselle   

141 

Pilot  Knob  

455 

757 

Mound  City      .... 

1  681 

1  193 

Platte   City  

744 

706 

Moundville    

287 

219 

Plattsburg   

1,878 

1,634 

Mountain  Grove.  .  .  . 

1,004 

830 

Pleasant  Hill  

2,002 

2,217 

Mt    Moriah   

412 

Pocahontas    

100 

Mt.  Vernon   

1,206 

782 

Point  Pleasant  

153 

137 

Napoleon 

132 

106 

Polo  

539 

415 

Naylor  

202 

Poplar  Bluff  

4  321 

2187 

Neck   City  

374 

Portage  

427 

Neelysville   

114 

Portage  des  Sioux.. 

242 

Nelson   

468 

383 

Portland    

146 

Neosho  

2725 

2,198 

Potosi    

638 

599 

Nevada  

7,461 

7,262 

Prairie  Home  

196 

Newark    

265 

303 

Princeton  

1,575 

1,410 

Newburg   

481 

568 

Purdin  

229 

New  Cambria 

352 

410 

Purdy    

434 

325 

New  Dekalb  

362 

Puxico  

413 

212 

New  Florence  

424 

465 

Queen   City  

770 

377 

New  Franklin  

1  156 

132 

Quit  man    

356 

332 

New  Hamburg  

110 

Randolph  

92 

Newhampton    

261 

184 

Ravanna  

295 

348 

New  Haven  

883 

767 

Raven  wood    

285 

New  London 

881 

683 

Raymore  

271 

New  Madrid  

1  489 

1  193 

Renick  

196 

437 

New  Market  

182 

Republic    

856 

381 

Newtonia   

355 

Revere  

161 

Newtown    

291 

303 

Rich  Hill  

4  053 

4,008 

Norborne    

1,189 

1,005 

Richland  

736 

553 

Novelty  

267 

Richmond   

3  478 

2,895 

Oak  Grove  

408 

Ridgeway   

648 

351 

Oak  Ridge.  .  .    . 

252 

111 

Rineland  

153 

Odessa   

1  445 

1  272 

Roanoke  

147 

207 

Olean  

254 

Rocheport  

593 

631 

Oran    

497 

271 

Rockport  

1  080 

934 

Oregon    

1  032 

948 

Rockville   

580 

554 

Oronogo   . 

2073 

Rolla  

1  600 

1,592 

Orrick  

391 

370 

Roscoe  

181 

159 

Osborn  

386 

373 

Rosendale  

448 

288 

Osceola  

1  037 

995 

Rush  Hill  

181 

210 

Otterville  

384 

439 

Rushville   . 

412 

Ozark  

830 

490 

Russellville   

295 

Pacific  

1  213 

1  184 

Rutledge  .           .... 

292 

Palmyra  

2  323 

2  515 

St    Catharine 

112 

Papinsville    

142 

St    Charles  

7982 

6,161 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


667 


MISSOURI—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

368 
1,337 
209 
5,396 
342 
1,153 
186 
225 
744 
439 
2,050 
445 
1,168 
1,240 
42 
329 
479 
4,724 
770 
743 
169 
3,015 
233 
722 
228 
274 
9,201 
1,895 
520 
1,160 
238 
519 
303 
131 
1,019 
2,902 
381 
122 
244 
221 
215 
1,078 
1,502 
440 
134 
495 
457 
114 
113 
336 
507 

•        " 

Q*       flair 

189 
1,707 
575 
102,979 
575,238 
576 
1.481 
1,847 
1,126 
1,886 
668 
15,231 
241 
1,043 
527 
1,733 
777 
474 
347 
1,077 
210 
98 
561 
2,502 
420 
427 
319 
297 
691 
300 
86 
584 
140 
156 
23,267 
2,654 
686 
616 
555 
154 
902 
196 
708 
714 
187 
477 
1,080 
175 
1,901 
1,276 
164 

208 
1,586 
467 
52,324 
451,770 
446 
1,315 
1,672 
1,172 
1,288 
847 
14,068 

!    1  ma  
Tipton  

1,253 

Tracy  

Trenton    

5,039 
313 
971 
163 
238 
610 
272 
1,118 
312 
979 
1,211 

Triplett  

Troy  

Turney   

Tuscumbia  

Union    

Salisbury   

Union   Star  

Unionville    

Urich  

Vandalia  

Senath   

Versailles  

Seneca   

1,101 
388 
1,691 
486 
396 

Virgil  City  
Wakenda   

206 
594 
4,706 
664 
700 

Seymour   

Walker  

Shelbina    

Warrensburg  

Warrenton  

Sheldon  
Sheridan   

Warsaw  

Sikeston   
Silex    

636 
151 

Washburn    
Washington  

2,725 
238 
826 
134 

Siloam   Springs  



Watson  
Waverly  

Skidmore  
Slater   

2,400 
369 
372 

Weatherby  
Weaubleau   

Smithton    
Smithville   
South  Gorin  

Webb  City  
Webster  Groves  

5,043 
1,783 
446 
1,138 

South  Greenfield  .  .  . 
Southwest    

430 
707 

Wellington   
Wellsville   
Wentworth  

Spencerburg    
Spickardsville   
Spoonerville  

481 

Wentzville  
Westboro   
Westline   

45  * 
216 
178 
1,134 
2,091 

Sprague    
Springfield   

267 
21,850 
2,035 
591 
557 
508 

West   Plains  
Wheeling  

Stanberry   
Steelville    

Whitewater  

Stewartsville  

Whiting   
Williamstown  
Williamsville  

179 
435 
1,535 
1,427 

Stockton   

Stotesbury   
Stotts  City  

Willow  Springs  

Stoutsville  

253 
713 

Windsor  

Sturgeon   

Winfield   
Winigan  

Sullivan   
Summersville   
Sumner  

286 
1,137 
187 
1,156 
1,143 

Winona   

buJ 
470 
133 

Sweet  Springs  

383 

Tarkio   

Wright   City  

Wyaconda    

—  —  —  —  —  — 

668 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


MONTANA. 

Cities,   Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Missoula    

4,366 
833 
995 
2,152 
581 
346 
446 
136 
568 
2,621 
446 
1 

3,426 

The  State  

243,329 

5,615 
2,641 
7,533 
25,777 
10,966 
7,891 
2,443 
17,393 
6,937 
9,375 
9,553 
4,328 
5,330 
19,171 
7,695 
2,526 
13,964 
7,341 
7,822 
47,635 
3,086 
5,080 
4,355 
6,212 

2,660 

132,159 
4,655 

Neihart    

Philipsburg  . 

1,058 
624 
207 

Beaverhead    

Red   Lodge  

Sheridan 

Broadwater   

Stevensville 

Carbon    

Townsend   

245 

Cascade  

8,755 
4,741 
5,308 
2,056 
15,155 
3,514 

Victor   

Choteau  

Virginia  City.  . 

675 
1,743 
640 

Custer  

Walkerville   

Dawson  

White  Sulph.  Sp'gs. 

Deerlodge  

Fergus  
Flathead  

NEBRASKA. 

Gallatin    

6,246 

Granite  

Jefferson  

6,026 
19,145 
4,692 
4,749 
14,427 
6,881 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lewis  and  Clarke.. 
Madison    

Meagher  

The  State  

1,068,539 

18,840 
11,344 

1,058,910 

24,303 
10,399 
91 
2,435 
1,146 
8,683 
5,494 
695 
4,359 
22,162 
11,069 
15,454 

Missoula  

Park  

Adams  

Ravalli   

Silverbow     

23,744 

Antelope    

Sweet  Grass  

Arthur  

Teton  

Banner   

1,114 
603 
11,689 
5,572 
7,332 
3,470 
20,254 
13,040 
15,703 

Valley    '       

Blaine  

Yellowstone    

2,065 

Boone    

Crow   Indian   reser- 
vation    

Boxbutte  

Boyd    

Brown   

MONTANA. 

Buffalo    
Burt   

Butler  

Calhoun   

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cass  

21,330 
12,467 
2,559 
6,541 
5,570 
15,735 
11,211 
14,584 
19,758 
6,286 
6,215 
12,214 
2,630 
10,535 
22,298 
140,590 
2,434 
15,087 

24,080 
7,028 
4,807 
6,428 
5,693 
16,310 
10,453 
12,265 
21,677 
5,386 
9,722 
10,129 
2,893 
8,084 
19,260 
158,008 
4,012 
16,022 

Cedar    

Chase   

Cherry  

Anaconda  

9,453 
3,221 
3,419 
30,470 
1,324 
1,530 
1,024 
14,930 
1,257 
1,033 
10,770 
2,526 
1,096 
2,778 
1,938 

3,975 
836 
2,143 
10,723 
1,463 
1,012 
624 
3,979 

Cheyenne   

Clay    

Billings  

Colfax  

Bozeman  

Cuming  

Butte  

Custer  

Deerlodge  

Dakota    

Dillon   

Dawes  

Fort  Benton  

Dawson   

Great  Falls  

Deuel   

Hamilton   

Dixon  

Havre   

Dodge       

Helena  

13,834 

Douglas 

Kalispel    

Dundy        .        ... 

Lewistown  

Fillmore  

Livingston  

2,850 
956 

Fort  Randall    . 

Miles  City  

Franklin 

9,455 

7,693 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  Ob'  /poo. 


669 


NEBRASKA  —Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Thurston    

8,756 
7,339 
13,086 
9,862 
11,619 
1,362 
18,205 

3,176 
7,092 
11,869 
6,169 
11,210 
1,683 
17,279 

Valley  

8,781 
12,373 
30,051 
2,127 
5,301 
763 
5,691 
17,206 
13,330 
9,370 
2,708 
4,409 
12,224 
432 
10,343 
15,196 
11,197 
9,866 
1,951 
3,076 
758 
14,343 
64,835 
11,416 
960 
1,305 
517 
16,976 
•     9,255 
8,222 
14,952 
12,414 
22,288 
11,770 
1,702 
10,772 
8,445 
17,747 
10,542 
9,604 
19,614 
2,809 
18,252 
9,080 
22,085 
2,552 
15,690 
6,033 
6,550 
2,055 
6,959 
14,325 
628 

8,497 
9,840 
36,344 
1,659 
4,816 
458 
4,869 
16,513 
14,096 
8,158 
3,953 
5,799 
13,672 
426 
9,430 
14,850 
10,333 
9,061 
2,556 
3,920 
959 
8,582 
76,395 
10,441 
1,378 
1,662 
401 
13,669 
8,758 
5,773 
12,930 
11,417 
25,403 
10,340 
4,364 
9,869 
4,864 
15,437 
10,817 
8,837 
17,574 
3,083 
20,097 
6,875 
21,577 
1,888 
16,140 
8,687 
6,399 
2,452 
4,619 
12,738 
517 



Washington  
Wayne  

Furnas    

Webster    
Wheeler   

Gage  
Garfield  

York    

Grant    

NEBRASKA. 

Greeley  

Hall    

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Holt   

Adams   

417 

605 
1,269 
332 
236 
2,535 
923 
183 
145 
468 
701 
374 
579 
1,477 
251 
595 
2,664 
1,921 
255 
329 
141 
733 
147 
250 
247 
270 
506 
7,875 
911 
359 
455 
197 
410 
458 
292 
296 
495 
229 
510 
150 

___      •     •• 

Hooker   
Howard   
Jefferson  
Johnson  
Kearney  
Keith   

Ainsworth   
Albion   
Alexandria   
Allen  
Alliance    
Alma  

733 

926 

829 
905 

Keyapaha   
Kimball  
Knox  
Lancaster    
Lincoln  
Logan   
Loup    

Amherst  
Anselmo  
Ansley  
Arapahoe  
Arcadia  
Arlington  
Ashland    

734 

429 
412 
1,601 

McPherson  
Madison   
Merrick  
Nance    
Nemaha    
Nuckolls  
Otoe  
Pawnee  

Ashton    
Atkinson    
Auburn  
Aurora    
Avoca  
Axtell    
Ayr  
Bancroft  

701 
1,537 
1,862 
166 
262 
173 
344 

Perkins  
Phelps  
Pierce   
Platte    
Polk  
Redwillow    
Richardson    

Barada    
Barneston    
Bartley  
Bassett   
Battle  Creek  
Beatrice   

220 

352 
13,836 
763 

Vtc\r\t 

Beaver   Crossing.  .  . 

Saline   

350 

Sarpy  

Saunders  

Belden  

413 
359 

Scotts  Bluff  

Sheridan  

Benedict  

357 
474 

Sherman  

Stanton  

Bennington   
Benson   

Thayer    

Berlin  

—  _  

••• 

670 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NEBRASKA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Danbury  

219 
301 
446 
1,845 
322 
189 
800 
258 
662 
399 
157 
554 
473 
521 
253 
307 
208 
400 
297 
101 
1,040 
257 
451 
347 
299 
301 
544 
377 
617 
234 
232 
275 
673 
3,140 
1,203 
784 
3,022 
218 
130 
248 
307 
688 
227 
756 
7,241 
1,200 
1,464 
1,534 
913 
433 
194 
660 
246 
542 
819 

Dannebrog  

280 
513 
2,028 
153 

Bertrand     

344 
330 
2,970 
678 
488 
823 
786 
365 
384 
543 
1,375 
718 
255 
191 
297 
460 
350 
224 
346 
406 
840 
368 
309 
252 
371 
559 
1,571 
226 
1,665 
209 
439 
554 
344 
590 
198 
471 
865 
193 
3,522 
278 
149 
390 
739 
258 
462 
731 
909 
337 
2,199 
422 
435 
521 

265 

Davenport   

David  City  

Bethany   

Dawson  

Blair   

2,069 

Daykin   

Bloomfield 

Decatur  

593 

Bloomington 

464 
796 
963 
434 
306 
348 
1,647 
980 

Deshler  

Blue  Hill  

Dewitt  

751 
126 

Blue  Springs 

Diller  

Bradshaw  

Dixon    

Brainard 

Dodge    

338 
437 
540 

Brock    

Doniphan  

Broken  Bow  

Dorchester  

Brownville   

Douglas  

Bruning   

Dubois  

316 

Bruno   

Dunbar  

Burchard   

201 
378 

Dundee  

Burwell    

Eagle  

Butte  

Eddyville  

Cairo  

Edgar   

1,105 

Calhoun    

Elba   

Callaway    

234 
510 

Elgin  

Cambridge  

Elk  Creek  

216 
325 
357 
303 
373 

Campbell    

Elkhorn    

Carleton  

458 
68 
181 
484 
1,368 
211 
1,867 

Elm  Creek  

Carroll    

Elmwood    

Cedar  Bluffs  

Elwood  

Cedar  Rapids  

Emerson    

Central  City  

Endicott  

256 
145 
348 
754 
2,630 

Ceresco  

Eustis   

Chadron   

Ewing  

Chapman    

Exeter   

Chester  

407 

Fairbury  

Clarks  

Fairfield  

Clarkson  

147 
390 
215 
315 

Fairmont   

1,029 
2,102 

Clay  Center  

Falls  City  

Clearwater  

Farnam  

Coleridge   

Farwell  

College  View  

Filley  

301 
259 

Colon  

Firth  

Columbus  

3,134 

Florence  

Cook  

Fort  Crook  

Cordova    

Franklin  

556 
6,747 
1,347 

Cortland  

509 
542 
229 
290 
571 
822 
200 
2,310 
460 
378 

Fremont  

Cozad  

Friend   

Crab  Orchard  

Fullerton   

Craig  

Geneva   

1,580 
793 

Crawford    

Genoa   

Creighton  

Gering  

Creston  

Germantown  

142 
646 

Crete  

Gibbon    . 

Culbertson  

Glenville  

Curtis   

Gordon    . 

Dakota  City  

Gothenburg 

535 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


671 


NEBRASKA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 
f 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lincoln   

40,169 
316 
317 
240 
486 
738 
826 
231 
847 
2,445 
276 
1,479 
35 
259 
210 
241 
330 
237 
141 
542 
323 
194 
283 
1,238 
169 
177 
94 
7,380 
1,135 
978 
400 
331 
696 
208 
459 
3,883 
1,010 
420 
3,640 
585 
1,008 
359 
355 
319 
102,555 
1,107 
1,372 
656 
882 
501 
255 
787 
176 
301 
694 

55,154 
125 
309 

Lindsay  

Linwood  

Graf  ton  

287 
7,554 
162 
552 
516 
297 
466 
325 
416 
367 
345 
168 
971 
849 
7,188 
1,480 
345 
1,511 
133 
208 
321 
382 
249 
3,007 
267 
341 
840 
175 
183 
515 
90 
375 
1,218 
869 
282 
258 
626 
339 
271 
352 
206 
543 
5,634 
504 
275 
254 
514 
406 
439 
1,343 
450 

Litchfield   '  

Long  Pine  

562 
653 
671 

Grand   Island  

7,536 
315 
492 
495 

Louisville  

Grant  

Loup    

Greeley  Center  
Greenwood    

Lynch   

Lyons    

532 
2,346 
204 
930 
178 

Gresham  

McCook  

Gretna   

255 

McCool  Junction  .  . 
Madison   

Gross  

Guide  Rock  

336 
430 
343 
111 

Madrid    

Hampton    

Malmo    

Hardy   

Marquette  

261 

Harrison  

Mason  City.  ...... 

Hartington 

Mead  

324 

Harvard   

1,076 
13,584 

Meadow  Grove  
Merna  

Hastings 

Havelock    . 

Milford  

555 
328 

Hay  Springs  

378 
1,502 

Millard  

Hebron  

Miller   

Hemingford  

Milligan  

184 
1,380 

Henderson  

Minden  

Herman 

319 
341 
141 
2,601 
118 
251 
670 

Monroe  

Hickman    .  .  . 

Morse  Bluffs  

Hildreth 

Naper    

Holdrege  

Nebraska  City  

11,941 
1,209 
913 

Holstein   .  . 

Neligh  

Homer   

Nelson  

Hooper 

Nemaha    

Hoskins 

Newcastle  

Howard  City  

150 
197 

Newman   Grove  
Newport  

330 

Howell 

Hubbard 

Niobrara   

633 
3,038 
897 
386 
3,055 
630 
807 

Hubbell 

330 
1,114 
691 
195 
159 
579 
308 

Norfolk  

Humboldt 

North  Bend  

Humphrey 

North  Loup  

Huntington 

North  Platte  

Imperial 

Oakdale  

Indianola 

Oakland    

Odell   

Jansen 

Ogalalla    

494 
369 
140,452 
1,226 
1,208 
812 
947 

Johnson 

234 

Ohiowa  

Julian 

Omaha    

528 
8,074 

O'Neill  

Ord  

Orleans  

Osceola  

K"imhall 

193 

Overton  

Oxford  

428 
102 

Leigh  

249 
1,392 
469 

Palisade   

Lexington  

T  ihprtv 

Palmyra  
Papillion    

600 

672 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


NEBRASKA-€ontinued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Springfield   

400 
188 
1,052 
211 
313 
213 
498 
782 
169 
269 
234 
225 
1,154 
382 
210 
1,577 
1,365 
266 
861 
852 
489 
139 
2,005 
1,597 
533 
672 
329 
563 
243 
282 
1,130 
281 
487 
811 
534 
614 
200 
340 
310 
2,100 
755 
130 
345 
181 
441 
266 
2,119 
1,156 
412 
220 
426 
1,890 
1,054 
266 
296 

Springview    

Stanton  

857 

Pawnee  

1,969 
943 
848 
478 
186 
770 
250 
603 
392 
4,964 
103 
195 
1,043 
324 
149 
208 
850 
808 
200 
1,554 
386 
260 
499 
327 
177 
158 
124 
227 
877 
483 
625 
151 
1,475 
533 
250 
2,157 
267 
827 
1,970 
425 
861 
372 
303 
1,001 
291 
229 
141 
26,001 
889 
148 
135 

1,550 
429 
624 

Staplehurst   

Steelburg  

380 

Fender  

Steinauer  

Peru    

Stella  

399 

Petersburg 

Sterling 

Phillips  

Stockham     .       .... 

211 

227 
269 
326 

Pierce  

563 
162 
375 
302 
8,392 

Stockville  

Pilger   

Strang    

Plainview  

Stratton    , 

Platte  Center  

Stromburg  

Plattsmouth    

Stuart  

245 

Pleasanton  

Sumner 

Plymouth 

Superior 

1,614 
1,541 
184 
728 
673 
429 
184 
1,654 
1,244 

Ponca  

1,009 
185 

Sutton  

Prague    

Swanton             .  .    .  . 

Preston  

Syracuse  

Ragan  

Table  Rock 

Randolph  

374 
628 

Talmage  .  .       

Ravenna  

Tamora  

Raymond   

Tecumseh 

Red  Cloud  

1,839 
428 
271 
610 
389 
191 

Tekamah    

Republican  

Tilden  

Reynolds  

Tobias 

539 
267 
621 
195 

Rising  City  

Trenton    

Riverton  

Ulysses  

Roca  

Unadilla 

Rockville   

Union    

Rogers  

University  Place... 
Upland        .       

571 

Roseland  

Rulo  

786 
484 
293 
189 
1,263 
504 

Utica   

466 

Rushville   

Valentine 

St.  Edwards  

Valley   

378 
515 
207 
253 
278 
2,006 

St.  Helena  

Valparaiso 

St.  Paul  

Verdigre    

Salem    

Verdon 

Sargent    

Waco  .  .       .  .       .    . 

Schuyler  

2,160 
418 
664 
2,108 
333 
706 
307 

Wahoo  

Scotia    

Wakefield 

Scribner   

'Wallace 

Seward   

Waterloo 

272 

Shelby 

'Wauneta 

Shelton  

"Wausa 

Shickley  

Waverly         .         .  . 

Shubert   

Wayne  

1,178 
1,350 
397 
443 
341 
1,842 
1,226 
250 

Sidney  

Weeping  Water.  .  .  . 
Western    

Silver  Creek  

Snyder  

West  Lincoln     .    . 

Southbend    

132 
8,062 
603 

Weston   

South  Omaha  

West   Point  

Bouth  Sioux  City..  . 
Spalding  

Wilber  

Wilcox  

Spencer  

Wilsonville 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  jpoo. 


673 


SEBKASKA—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

New  River  

276 
211 
129- 



St.  Clair  

Stillwater  

400 
963 
589 
2,626 
5,132 
263 

130 
610 
481 
2,420 
3,405 
168 

Wisner    

Douglas  Co  

1,534 

1,551 

Wood  River  

Wymore 

York    

Cave  Rock  

67 
746 
323 
13 
74 
311 

Vnton 

East  Fork  

Genoa 

NEVADA. 

Hobart  

Jacks  Valley  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Mottsville  

Elko  Co  

5,688 

4,794 

Tho    Qfafo 

42,335 

830 
1,534 
6,688 
1,972 
1,954 
4,463 
1,534 
3,284 
2,268 
1,140 
2,893 
3,673 
9,141 
1,961 

45,761 

703 
1,651 
4,794 
2,148 
3,275 
3,434 
2,266 
2,466 
1,987 
1,290 
4,883 
8,806 
6,487 
1,721 

Churchill   

Douglas    

Bryan  

61 
27 
244 
195 
69 
849 
58 
100 
134 
111 
74 
147 
41 
109 
100 
122 
137 
47 
58 
34 
169 
85 
166 
69 
416 
124 
127 

Elko 

Butte  Valley  

Carlin  

Clover  Valley  

Elko  

Fort  Halleck  

Halleck  Station  
Huntington  Valley. 
Island  Mountain... 
Jack  Creek  

Whifp    Pinp 

Lamoille  Valley  
Mardis                

NEVADA. 

Mountain    Citv 

North   Fork  

Minor  Civil 
Divisions.* 

1900. 

1890. 

North  Ruby  
O'Neils              

Pleasant  Valley  

Churchill  Co..  . 

830 

703 

Qnlmnn     TMver 

Sprucemount  

Alpine  

108 
41 
65 

Cottonwood       

Hot  Springs  

therefore  only  as  a  part  of  the  precincts, 
of  which  the  accompanying  table  is  a  com- 
plete list.    There  are  but  three  organized 
cities  and  towns  in  Nevada. 

*The  entire  state  of  Nevada  is  divided 
into  precincts  instead  of  townships,  and 
the  smaller  communities  are  not  organ- 
ized into  municipalities  as  towns,  villages 
or  cities.     The  census  can  return  them 

674 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


NEVADA—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Dun   Glen  

47 
71 
423 
112 
96 
23 
1,204 
207 
62 
42 
449 
31 
133 
105 
22 
71 
74 

•  1,110 

Tfolt7 

669 
440 
132 
45 

439 

Golconda   

Wells   

Humboldt  House... 
Kennedy   

White  Rock 

Wielands    

Kings  River  

Duck  Valley  Indian 

McDermitt  

Mill  City  

Norths  Ranch  

Esmeralda  Co.. 

1,972 

2,148 

Paradise  

Pueblo  

Rebel   Creek  

Aurora.   

75 
80 
160 
69 
104 
436 
42 
37 
84 
140 
209 
116 
28 

392 

Rye  Patch  

Sulphur   Mine  
Unionville    

Cambridge  

Candelaria  .  .  

Willow  Point  

Douglass  

Winnemucca   

Fish  Lake  

Hawthorne  
Lida  Valley  

1,534 

2,266 

Palmetto  

Silver  Peak  

397 
305 
365 
10 
117 
16 
74 
159 
91 

Sodaville    

Sweetwater   

Battle   Mountain... 

Dultlxvn 

Tule  Canyon  

Walker  River   In- 
dian reservation. 

Cortez   

Galena  

Eureka  Co  

1,954 

3,275 

Hess  

Lewis   

Antelope  Valley.  .  .  . 
Beowawe    

65 
99 
120 
785 
25 
158 
42 
181 
26 
263 
27 
163 

Lincoln  Co  

3,284 

2,466 

Eureka  

Tlrictnl 

2 
251 
5 
8 
43 
4 
6 
232 
904 
19 
56 
23 
13 
3 
9 
5 
30 

Fish  Creek  Valley.. 
Garrison  Mine  
Mineral  Hill  
Palisade  
Pine  Station  

Bunkerville  
Camp   Valley  
Cave  Valley  
Clover  Valley  

Ruby  Hill  
Spring  Valley  
Whites  Ranch  

Cotton  wood   
Crescent  
Deer  Lodge  
Delamar  
Dutch    Flat 

Humboldt  Co... 

4,463 

3,434 

Eagle  Valley 

Eldorado  Canyon..  . 
Good   Springs  

Adelaide  

19 
156 
6 

Indian   Creek 

Indian  Springs  
Lake  Valley 

Bartlett  Creek  

Central  

Las  Vegas 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NEVADA—  Continued. 

1 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Orasby  Co.... 

2,893 

4,883 

Meadow     Valley 

Wnah 

89 
102 
160 
136 
157 
339 
242 
11 
10 
14 
57 
43 
31 
211 
42 
3 
12 
12 

Carson  

2,649 
244 

Empire  

Mesquite    

Moapa   

Storey  Co  

3,673 

8,806 

Overton  

Pahranagat  Valley. 
Panaca    

Gold  Hill  

872 
2,695 
106 

Pioche  

Rioville  

Virginia  City  

8,511 

Rose  Valley  

Virginia  

Round  Valley  

St.   Joe  
St.  Thomas  

Washoe  Co  

9,141 

6,437 

Sandy   

Spring  Valley  

Browns 

456 
148 
570 
74 
5,076 
279 
400 
1,309 
124 

705 

Temple  Bar  

Wilsons  Creek  

Glendale 

Not  located  

Pyramid 

Reno   

Lyon  Co  

2,268 

1,987 

Salt  Marsh  

Verdi  

Wadsworth   

Churchill   

43 
15 

458 
709 
45 
197 
307 
282 
109 
103 

Washoe  
Pyramid   Lake   In- 
dian reservation.. 

Como  Mining 

Dayton   

Mason  Valley  

White  Pine  Co. 

1,961 

1,721 

Mound  House  

Plummer    

bllver   City  
Smiths  Valley  

Auruni 

131 

414 
525 
221 
91 
176 
144 
259 

Sutro    

Wabuska  

Ely 

Hamilton  

NVP  Co 

1,140 

1,290 

Newark        

Osceola                .... 

Snake  Valley  

White  River 

NEVADA. 

Belmont   

242 
52 
3 
107 
149 
107 
132 
124 
158 
66 

Currant  Creek 

Duckwater 

Cities   and   Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

lone  .... 

Pah  rump 

Smoky  Valley 

Carson  City  

2,100 
4,500 
2,695 

3,950 
3,563 
8,511 

Tybo 

Union  Canyon  

"WViHa    T?1i70T> 

Reno   

Virginia  

676 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties.                 1900. 
1 

1890. 

Chatham  

269 
3,154 
365 
600 
594 
38 
622 
529 
901 
1,479 
1,077 
1,050 
663 
1,645 
2,390 

329 
2,331 
514 
720 
630 
187 
579 
554 
1,034 
1,630 
1,303 
1,025 
767 
1,528 
3,020 

Conway  

The  State  

411,588 

19,526 
16,895 
31,321 
29,468 
40,844 
112,640 
52,430 
51,118 
39,337 
18,009 

376,530 

20,321 
18,124 
29,579 
23,211 
37,217 
93,247 
49,435 
49,650 
38,442 
17,304 

Eaton  

Effingham 

Belknap    

Freedom    

Harts 

Carroll    

Cheshire   

Madison 

Coos   

Grafton  

Hillsboro    

Sandwich 

Merrimack    

Rockingham    

Straff  ord  

Wakefield 

Sullivan   

Wolfboro 

NEW   HAMPSHIRE. 

Cheshire  Co...  . 

31,321 

29,579 

Minor    Civil    Divi- 
sions.* 

1900. 

1890. 

Alstead  

799 
981 
620 
459 
590 
791 
1,933 
1,891 
9,165 
1,524 
488 
295 
987 
855 
100 
367 
287 
250 
1,570 
1,527 
2,693 
875 
2,274 

870 
1,046 
582 
1,122 
643 
748 
2,258 
1,469 
7,446 
1,695 
584 
332 
476 
996 
129 
400 
337 
270 
1,600 
999 
2,163 
830 
2,584 

Chesterfield  

Belknap  Co.  ... 

19,526 

20,321 

Dublin  
Fitzwilliam   

Gilsum  

Alton   

1,500 
1,072 
1,294 
422 
661 
1,100 
8,042 
1,713 
852 
944 
1,926 

1,372 
1,264 
1,142 
479 
3,585 
1,211 
6,143 
1,642 
935 
1,027 
1,521 

Hinsdale  

Barnstead   

Jaffrey    
Keene   

Center  Harbor  
Gilford    

Marlboro  
Marlow  

Gilmanton   

Richmond  

Laconia  

Meredith  

Roxbury  

New  Hampton  

Stoddard    

Sullivan   

Surry  

Swanzey  . 

Carroll  Co  

16,895 

18,124 

Troy  

\Valpole 

Westmoreland  
Winchester  

Albany  

210 
1,013 
296 

377 

1,247 
349 

Bartlett  
Brookfield  

Print?  Po 

29,468 

23,211 

*In  New  Hampshire,  as  in  other  New 
England  states,  the  smaller  communities 
are  not  organized  into  separate  munici- 
palities as  villages,  towns  or  cities.    The 
census  therefore  can  return  them  only  as 
a  part  of  the  township  or  "towns"  into 
which    the    counties    are    divided.     The 
above  table  therefore  is  of  townships  and 
not  of  municipalities. 

Berlin   

8,886 
20 
710 
307 
1,876 
690 
592 

3,729 
31 
813 
325 
1,736 
605 
596 

Cambridge  

Carroll  

Clarksville   

Colebrook  

Columbia   

Dalton  

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


677 


TOW  HAMPSHIRE—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Monroe  

545 
213 
890 
637 
1,972 
837 
552 
799 
50 
617 
628 

478 
245 
916 
709 
1,852 
947 
632 
875 
39 
698 
341 

niwllla 

15 
349 
305 
1,797 
1,080 
47 
3,190 
1,135 
41 
1,977 
4 
687 
137 
283 
733 
1,150 
968 
220 
58 
2,157 

11 
455 
178 
1,710 
1,062 

Orford  

Piermont   

Plymouth  

Rumney   

Thornton   

Warren  

3,373 
1,029 
62 
1,356 
8 
669 
137 
336 
703 
1,002 
1,128 

Waterville   

MiHn 

Wentworth  

\*  iiicfiplH 

Woodstock  

Northumberland  ... 
Pinkhams  

Hillsboro  Co... 

112,640 

93,247 

Pittsburg   

Randolph   

Shelburne  

Amherst 

1,231 
1,366 
1,148 
667 
606 
486 
693 
2,528 
605 
1,608 
642 
2,254 
910 
1,261 
243 
686 
56,987 
358 
1,234 
3,739 
453 
23,898 
1,002 
911 
875 
2,527 
122 
313 
1,553 
1,696 
38 

1,053 
1,248 
1,102 
542 
548 
531 
837 
1,981 
607 
1,255 
637 
2,120 
1,000 
1,092 
252 
657 
44,126 
629 
951 
3,014 
479 
19,311 
1,067 
969 
791 
2,507 
137 
342 
1,550 
1,850 
62 

Stark  

Stewartstown    

Antrim   

Stratford    

Bedford    

Success  

Bennington 

Wentworth    

25 

2,041 

Brookline  

Whitefield    

Deering  

Francestown  

Graf  ton    Co  

40,844 

37,217 

Goff  stown  
Greenfield  

Greenville  

Alexandria  
Ashland    

630 
1,289 
1,006 
209 
1,261 
244 
1,600 
999 
1,444 
308 
249 
107 
1,845 
655 
748 
346 
1,884 
3,414 
214 
662 
500 
4,965 
541 
2,221 
4,066 
191 
426 
1  080 

679 
1,193 
935 
244 
1,267 
332 
1,524 
982 
1,417 
379 
248 
150 
1,439 
594 
787 
464 
1,817 
2,545 
245 
595 
499 
3,763 
110 
2,060 
3,365 
155 
543 
1,154 

Hillsboro   

Hollis   

Bath  
Benton  

Litchfield  

Bethlehem   

Bridgewater  

Bristol   

Campton   

MilfnrH 

Canaan  

Mount  Vernon  

Dorchester  

Easton   

Ellsworth  

Enfield  

Franconia  

Graf  ton    

Groton  

Hanover  

Haverhill  

Wiltnn 

Hebron   

Holderness   

Lebanon   

Merrimack  Co.. 

52,430 

49,435 

Lincoln  ;  .  .  .  . 

Lisbon 

Littleton  

Allenstown  ....  

1,496 
1,179 
1,455 

1,475 
1,090 
1,487 

Andover   

Lym6 

Boscawen  

678 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Newton  

924 
812 
1,304 
638 
1,027 
10,637 
1,100 
1,142 
2,041 
400 
1,497 
297 
718 
641 

1,064 
804 
1,478 
988 
1,085 
9,827 
1,131 
978 
1,805 
475 
1,672 
370 
680 
632 

North  Hampton  .... 

Bow  

617 

805 
821 
598 
19,632 
654 
551 
771 
5,846 
1,507 
603 
1,665 
1,652 
960 
424 
768 
1,227 
3,183 
2,129 
604 
776 
1,358 
496 
653 

725 
810 
964 
661 
17,004 
683 
524 
815 
4,085 
1,385 
548 
1,893 
1,817 
1,000 
487 
799 
1,115 
3,172 
2,605 
655 
849 
1,383 
564 
840 

Nottingham    

Bradford  

Canterbury  

Chichester   

Rye  

Danbury  

Salem   

Dunbarton  

Epsom    

South  Hampton  .  .  . 

Franklin   

Henniker   

Windham  

Hill    
Hooksett              .... 

Hopkinton   

Strafford  county 

39,337 

38,442 

London    

Newbury  

New  London  

Barrington   

1,208 
13,207 
996 
2,265 
545 
336 
300 
1,625 
625 
8,466 
1,701 
7,023 
1,040 

1,408 
12,790 
871 
3,064 
606 
367 
207 
1,640 
579 
7,396 
2,003 
6,207 
1,304 

Northfield  

Pembroke  

Dover    

Pittsfield   

Durham    

Salisbury   

Parmington  

Sutton   

Lee   

Warner  

Madbury   

Webster    

Middleton   

Wilmot  

Milton  

New  Durham  
Rochester  

Rockingham  Co. 

51,118 

49,650 

Rollinsf  ord  

Somersworth   

C3f  i-offnvrl 

Atkinson  

442 
682 
957 
1,057 
861 
615 
1,162 
3,583 
496 
1,641 
4,922 
749 
607 
823 
1,209 
560 
524 
1,132 
1,408 
581 
647 
390 
2,892 

483 
631 
967 
1,108 
958 
666 
1,220 
2,604 
461 
1,721 
4,284 
726 
647 
860 
1,330 
622 
547 
1,120 
1,220 
488 
855 
401 
2,742 

Auburn  

Sullivan  county 

18,009 

17,304 

( 

Brentwood  

Candia  

Chester  

Danville   

Deerfield   

Acworth  

594 
1,473 
6,498 
962 
372 
345 
374 
339 
391 
3,126 
1,114 
439 
946 
572 
464 

717 
1,466 
5,565 
954 
512 
384 
424 
305 
519 
2,623 
1,173 
540 
900 
653 
569 



Derry  

East  Kingston  

Charlestown    

Hipping    

Claremont   

Exeter   

Cornish   

Fremont   

Croydon   

Greenland    

Goshen    

Hampstead   

Grantham    

Hampton    

Langdon  

Hampton  Falls  
Kensington    

Lempster   

Newport  

Kingston    

Plainfield  

Londonderry  

Springfield  

Newcastle  

Sunapee   

Newflelds   

Unity  

Newington  

Washington 

Newmarket   

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


679 


NEW   HAMPSHIRE. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Allpnhnrct 

165 
695 
161 
4,148 
27,838 
1,383 
93 
247 
32,722 
239 
902 
1,784 
729 
1,950 
9,668 
337 
3,901 
4,110 
2,622 
982 
526 
13,913 
99 
75 
7,392 
1,367 
75,935 
2,257 
153 
2,574 
1,361 
283 
1,951 
968 
816 
1,633 
486 
70 
1,306 
746 
5,938 
643 
1,239 
447 
2,500 
21,506 
2,640 
1,808 
52,130 
1,140 
6,253 
218 
410 
1,003 
399 

Berlin 

8,886 
19,632 
13,207 
5,846 
9,165 
8,042 
56,987 
23,898 
10,637 
8,466 
7,023 

3,729 
17,004 
12,790 
4,085 
7,446 
6,143 
44,126 
19,311 
9,827 
7,396 
6,207 

Allentown  

Anglesea  

161 

Dover 

Asbury  Park  

Franklin 

Atlantic  City  

13,055 
945 

Keene   

Atlantic  Highlands 
Avalon  

Laconia   

Manchester   

Bayonne  

19,033 

Beach  Haven  

Belmar  

Belvidere  

1,768 

Bergenfields  

Beverly  

1,957 
7,708 

NEW  JERSEY. 

Bloomfleld   

Bogota  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Boonton    
Bordentown  

2,981 
4,232 
1,462 

Boundbrook  

1,883,669 

46,402 
78,441 
58,241 
107,643 
13,201 
51,193 
359,053 
31,905 
386,048 
34,507 
95,365 
79,762 
82,057 
65,156 
19,747 
155,202 
25,530 
32,948 
24,134 
99,353 
37,781 

1,444,933 

28,836 
47,226 
58,528 
87,687 
11,268 
45,438 
256,098 
28,649 
275,126 
35,355 
79,978 
61,754 
69,128 
54,101 
15,974 
105,046 
25,151 
28,311 
22,259 
72,467 
36,553 

Branchville   

Atlantic    

Bridgeton  

11,424 

Brigantine  
Brooklyn 

Bergen  
Burlington  
Camden 

Burlington    
Caldwell  

7,264 

Cape  May  
Cumberland  

Camden  
Cape  May  

58,313 
2,136 
167 
1,549 
780 

Cape  May  Point  

Essex  

Gloucester   

Phatham 

Hudson  

Chesilhurst   

Mercer  

Clayton  

Cliffside  Park  

1,807 

Monmouth   

Clinton  

913 
539 
527 

Morris  

Ocean    

Dpal 

Passaic  

993 

Salem   

Dflford 

Somerset    

Dover  

Union  

Dumont    

1,060 
475 

Warren  

East   Newark  

NEW  JERSEY. 

East  Orange  ....... 

13,282 
1,438 
1,439 
37,764 
842 

Sast  Rutherford  .  .  . 
Egg    Harbor       .    . 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Elizabeth  

Elmer   

Englewood          .     . 

!3nglewood  Cliffs.  .  . 
Englishtown   

Absecon  

530 
694 

501 

444 

Fairview  

Allendale 

Fanwood        

680 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NEW  JERSEY—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Morristown   

11,267 
367 
275 
1,009 
941 
246,070 
20,006 
565 
4,376 
290 
297 
5,009 
361 
1,307 
269 
24,141 
644 
870 
27,777 
105,171 
771 
1,826 
733 
17,699 
10,052 
15,369 
2,182 
746 
847 
2,069 
3,899 
7,935 
3,244 
5,428 
584 
2,685 
561 
1,332 
1,483 
354 
1,652 
4,411 
415 
5,811 
1,198 
340 
73 
1,626 
308 
4,843 
6,349 
69 
883 
14 
4,608 

8,156 

Mountainside  

Fieldsboro           .... 

459 
752 
2,934 
1,020 
3,504 
1,960 
613 
6,840 
3,825 
9,443 
2,474 
2,776 
3,481 
10,596 
39 
1,255 
2,096 
447 
1,377 
1,228 
1,749 
59,364 
569 
980 
5,255 
316 
1,063 
206,433 
998 
10,896 
3,413 
4,637 
21 
804 
402 
495 
1,240 
1,917 
8,872 
80 
3,754 
1,500 
1,511 
536 
1,608 
1,786 
1,348 
200 
561 
10,583 
13,962 
416 

Mt.   Arlington  

Neptune  City  

Florham    Park  

Netcong    

Freehold  

2,932 
1,023 
1,028 

Newark  

181,830 
18,603 

Frenchtown  

New   Brunswick.... 
New  Providence  
Newton  

Garfleld  

Glen  Ridge 

3,003 

Glen  Rock  

North  Arlington.  .  .. 
North   Caldwell  
North  Plainfield.  .  .  . 
North  Spring  Lake. 
Ocean  City  

Gloucester  City  
Guttenberg  

6,564 
1,947 
6,004 
2,417 
2,502 
3,833 
8,338 

Hackensack     

277 
452 

Hackettstown  

Haddonfleld     

Old  Tappan  

Haninionton  

Orange    

18,844 

Harrison 

Palisades  Park  
Park  Ridge  

Harvey  Cedars  .... 

Hasbrouck  Heights. 
Hawthorne  

Passaic 

13,028 
78,347 
834 

Paterson    

Helmetta    

Pemberton  

High    Bridge 

Penngrove 

Highlands    

Pennington    

588 
9,512 
8,644 
11,267 

Hightstown  

1,875 
43,648 
217 

Perth  Amboy  

Hoboken  

Phillipsburg    

Holly  Beach  

Plainfield  

Hopewell 

Pleasantville 

Irvington  

Point  Pleasant  B'ch 
Pompton  Lakes  .... 
Port  Oram  

Island   Heights 

271 
887 
163,003 
518 

Jamesburg  

775 
3,422 
7,105 
2,556 
4,145 

Jersey  City  

Princeton   

junction  

Rahway    

Kearney  

Raritan        

Keyport    

3,411 
4,142 

Red    Bank  

Lambertville  

Ridgefleld    .       ... 

Lavalette   

Ridgewood    

1,047 

Leon  la  

Riverside 

Linden    

936 
536 
781 
998 
7,231 

Riverton  

1,075 

Lin  wood   

Rockaway 

Little  Ferry  

Rocky    Hill  .  . 

Lodi   

Roselle    

996 
2,293 

Long  Branch  

Rutherford 

Longport    

Saddle  River  

Madison   

2,469 
1,506 
1,491 

Salem    

5,516 

Manasquan    

Seabright  

Matawan    

Sea  Isle  City  

766 

Maywood   

Seaside  Park  

Merchantville  

1,225 
770 

Secaucus 

Metuchen  

Somers  Point  

191 
3,861 
4,330 

Midland  Park  
Millstone    

Somerville             . 

South  Amboy  

Milltown  

South  Atlantic  City. 
South  Boundbrook. 
South  Cape  May  — 
South  Orange  

Millville  


10,002 
8,656 

801 

Mont.cla.ir  .... 

Montvale  

3,106 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


681 


NEW  JERSEY—  Continued. 

Counties. 

".• 
1900. 

" 
1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Socorro  

12,195 
10,889 
4,528 
13,895 

9,595 
9,868 

Taos  

Union   

South  River  

2,792 
526 
590 
5,302 
9 
1,746 
562 
73,307 
1,006 
15,187 
326 
2,779 
4,370 
1,812 
3,580 
498 
696 
23,094 
5,267 
6,889 
828 
150 
4,087 
329 
582 
1,371 

1,796 

Valencia  

13,876 

Spring  Lake 

Stockton  

NEW  MEXICO. 

Summit  

3,502 

Surf  City  

Tenafly   

1,046 

Minor  Civil  Divi- 
sions.* 

1900. 

1890. 

Totowa   

Trenton    

57,458 

Undercliff   

Union    

10,643 

Bernalillo  Co.. 

28,630 

20,913 

Upper  Saddle  River 
Vailsburg  

786 
3,822 

Vineland  
Wellington  

Bernalillo   

766 
613 
400 

450 
1,220 
394 
365 

|      1,586 

544 
400 
388 
1,191 
212 
124 
257 
698 
397 
272 
495 
492 
287 
340 
150 
245 

924 
569 
554 

538 
642 
321 
730 

341 

403 
107 
381 
1,733 
223 
381 
293 
573 
272 
365 
937 
464 

Washington  

2,834 
383 
757 
11,665 

Corrales  .  .  . 

Wenonah    

Alameda  

West  Cape  May  
West  Hoboken  

Ranches   de   Albu- 
querque  .  .  . 

West  New  York  
West  Orange  

Los  Barelas  

4,358 

Los  Padillas 

Westwood   

San  Antonio  

Wildwood  

Los  Griegos  

Woodbury    

3,911 

Los  Curanes  

Woodcliff   

Ranchos  de  Atrisco 
Chilili   

Woodridge  

575 
1,516 

Woodstown    .  . 

Pajarito    

Old  Albuquerque... 

NEW  MEXICO. 

San    Ignacio  
Casa  Salazar  

Las  Placitas  

Pena  Blanca 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Hot  Springs  

Algodones  

Nacimiento    

The    Territory. 
Bernalillo    

195,310 

28,630 
4,773 
10,150 
10,187 
3,229 
12,883 
5,429 
4,953 
10,304 
4,791 
13,777 
4,828 
22,053 
14,658 
3,158 

153,593 
20,913 

La  Ventana  

La  Tijera  

San  Pedro  

113 
124 

250 

Wallace 

Chaves  

Guadalupe 

Colfax    

7,974 
9,191 

Eddy  

*The  entire  territory  of  New  Mexico  is 
divided  into  precincts,  instead  of  town- 
ships, and  these  are  numbered  consecu- 
tively in  each  county.    The  smaller  com- 
munities are  not  organized  into  munici- 
palities as  towns,  villages  or  cities.    The 
census  can  return  them,  therefore,  only 
as  a  part  of  the  precincts,  of  which  the 
above   table   Is   a   complete  list.     There 
are  but  ten  organized  cities  and  towns  In 
New  Mexico. 

Grant    

9,657 

Guadalupe   

Lincoln  

7,081 
10,618 

Mora   

Otero  

Rio  Arriba  

11,534 

1,890 
24,204 
13,562 
3,630 

San  Juan  

San  Miguel  

Santa  Pe  

Sierra   

682 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NEW  MEXICO—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Ponil  

31 

271 
232 
487 
118 
217 
965 

350 
151 

198 
14 
183 
87 

Maxwell  City  

Albuquerque    

3,555 
531 
85 
150 
308 
268 
425 
161 
615 
366 
295 
1,050 
455 
86 
516 
228 

772 
116 

2,480 

1,954 
439 

Colmor    

Mesa    

Atrisco   

Johnson  Park  

El  Tajo  

Dorsey  

San  Isidro 

Gardiner   

La   Jara     . 

Los  Gonzalitos  

Donna  Ana  Co. 

10,187 

9,191 

Chilili   

Mitchell 

Bland  (or  Eagle)  .  . 
Powers   

259 
748 
1,685 
1,274 
559 
498 
597 
431 
96 
448 
741 
689 
276 
1,221 
665 

101 

872 
1,083 
1,389 
255 
436 
272 

Cochiti  Pueblo  
Isleta   Pueblo  

268 
1,059 
428 
140 
554 
253 

671 
106 

Donna  Ana  

Las   Cruces  

Sandia  Pueblo  
San  Felipe  Pueblo.. 
Santa  Ana  Pueblo.  . 
Santo  Domingo 
Pueblo  

Mesilla    
Bosque  Seco  

La  Mesa  

Chamberino  

Santa   Teresa  

92 

294 
923 
142 
284 
1,257 

Zia  Pueblo  

Navajo  Indian  res- 
ervation    

Colorado  

Rincon    

Chaves  Co  

4,773 

Las  Cruces  

Roswell   

3,057 
420 
183 
426 
334 
353 

Eddy  Co  

3,229 

South  Spring  River 
Cedar  Canon  

Hagerman    

Eddy   

2,221 

Lower  Penasco  
Portales   

12,883 

9,657 

Coif  ax  Co  

10,150 

7,974 

Grant  Co  

Central  

1,008 
1,118 
2,971 
486 
329 
88 
375 
306 
195 
93 
1,341 
295 
1,874 
504 
81 
79 

851 
1,015 
2,268 
530 
334 
683 
351 
190 
238 
129 
1,183 
352 
133 
17 
170 
124 

Elizabethtown  
Baldy  

577 
111 
363 
135 
60 
184 
216 
389 
152 
83 
558 
100 
638 
328 
187 

338 
132 
335 
123 
363 
377 
97 
112 
310 
164 
600 
142 

Pinos  Altos  

Silver   Citv  . 

Cimarron  

Lower  Mimbres.  .  .  . 
San  Lorenzo  .  .  . 

Rayado  

Elkins  

Georgetown  

Trinchera   

Upper   Gila.    .  .  . 

Black  Lakes  

Lower  Gila  

Chico  Springs  
Pena  Flor  

Raymond    

Hachita  

Ponil   Park  

Deming   

Springer  

Mimbres  Mill 

Cimilario   

Santa  Rita  

Catskill  

Cooks  .  . 

Martinez   

477 
1,171 

Separ 

Blossburg  

Gold  Hill.    .    .    . 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


683 


NEW  MEXICO—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

Mora  C6  

10,304 

10,618 

1900. 

1890. 

Mora   

741 
615 
292 
153 
570 
3/2 
277 
1,100 
555 
236 
334 
895 
158 
380 
351 

699 
363 
424 
328 
207 
398 
174 
244 
244 
194 

688 
530 
309 
194 
483 
305 
293 
904 
366 
272 
548 
449 
237 
317 
252 

621 
411 
344 
240 
242 
324 
323 
365 
282 
198 

Mangas  

96 
31 
45 
796 
100 
172 
314 
186 

17 
31 
165 
232 
195 
17 
432 

Cleveland 

Black  Hawk  

Guadalupita 

Carlisle  

Chprrv  Vnllpv 

Lordsburg    

La  Cueva 

Pine   Cienega  

San  Jose  Cebolla.  .. 
Golondrinas 

Oak  Grove  

San  Juan  

Ocate 

Red  Rock  

Coyote   Lucero  

Guadalupe  Co.  . 

5,429 

Tiptonville  
Wagon  Mound  
Loma  Parda  

Armenta 

Anton  Chico 
(upper)    

319 

528 
246 
515 
164 
122 
417 
247 

432 
665 

644 
200 
288 
359 
283 

El  Llano  del  Coyote 
El    Rito    de    Agua 

Anton   Chico 
(lower)    

Ocate   Naranjos  
Abuela  Cebolla  

El    Llano  

Bado  de  Juan  Paiz.. 
Esteritos  

Mora  Cordillera  

La  Junta  

El  Oro  Cebolla  

Las  Colonias  

Santa  Rosa  

Puerto  de  Luna 
(east)    

Gascon    

Puerto  de  Luna 
(west)    

Otero   Co  

4,791 

Alamo  Gordo  (Sala- 
do)    

Fort  Sumner  

Alamogordo  

1,524 
444 
752 
143 
157 
317 
514 
286 
100 

554 

Endee 

Pajarito 

La  Luz  

Tularosa   

Three   Rivers 

Mescalero   

Lincoln  Co  

4,953 

7,081 

Fresnal  

Weed 

Upper  Penasco  ...... 

Lincoln  .  .  . 

1,065 
325 
345 
384 
183 
242 
122 
804 
670 
348 
165 
300 

Jariiia  
Apache  Indian  res- 
ervation    

San  Patricio 

Picacho  ...       ... 

Rio  Arriba  Co. 

13,777 

11,534 

Reventon 

Las  Tablas  

Jicarilla 

Embudo   

789 
694 
439 
622 
466 

585 
1,286 
269 
489 
520 

White  Oaks 

Gray 

Rio  Arriba   

Ruidoso 

Rio  de  Chama  

No  sal 

Chimayo  

Bonito 

Las  Truchas  

684 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


NEW  MEXICO—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Pecos  

536 
487 
373 
536 
391 
298 
351 
304 
199 
304 
109 
202 
354 
606 
459 
100 
1,210 
297 
3,574 

241 
498 
300 
309 
248 
394 
372 
136 
279 
227 
216 
70 
157 
301 
340 

244 
336 
89 
335 
653 
228 
509 
131 
276 
255 
325 
955 
309 

Quemado  

244 
665 
404 
261 
644 
551 
325 
341 
617 
541 
394 
844 

811 
300 
366 
465 
184 
292 
257 
616 
174 
177 
465 

829 

310 

873 
457 
215 
648 
617 

Upper  Las  Vegas.  .  . 
Chaperito  

Espanola  

San    Geronimo  

Chanita  

Rowe  

Ojo  Caliente  

Upper  Rociada  .... 
Sapello   

El  Rito   

Abiquiu   

Manuelitas   

Cebolla    

La  Union  

Petaca  

244 
486 
305 
553 
624 

571 
295 
346 
504 
177 
388 
217 

San  Patricio  

» 

Vallecito  

San  Lorenzo  

Los  Pinos  

Joya  Larga  

Canjilon   

Sabinosa   

Tierra  Amarilla.  ... 
Los  Ojos   (Park 
View)    

San  Jose  

La  Liendre  

Lower    Rociada.... 
Las  Vegas  

Charna   

Coyote    

Cabra   Springs  

Lumberton   

East  Las  Vega.s.  .  .  . 
El   Canon  de   Man- 
uelitas     

Arboles    

Canones    

Gallina  

Puertocito    

La  Jolla  

El  Pueblo.  

Good  Hope  

Los  Vigiles  

Monero   

Las  Mulas  

San  Juan  Pueblo... 
Jicarilla  Apache  In- 
dian  reservation. 

406 

Las  Gallinas  

Pena  Blanca  

El  Cerrito   

Los    Torres  

San  Juan  Co.  .. 

4,828 

1,890 

Tecolotito  
Bernal  

Liberty  

166 

458 
221 
397 
548 
246 
316 
236 
318 
175 

123 

439 
212 
168 
336 
144 
468 

Ojitos  Frios  

El  Aguilar  

La    Plata  

Las    Vegas    Hot 
Springs  

Las   Dispensas  

Los  Alamitos  

Las  Colonias  

Trementina   

Agua  Sarca  

Pprtar    TTill 

Canon  Largo  

Romeroville   

El  Emplazado 

San  Miguel  Co. 

22,053 

24,204 

La  Mauga  

San  Pablo  

Central  Las  Vegas.. 
Guadalupe   

San  Miguel  

450 
489 
256 
508 
602 
88 
237 

La  Cuesta  

Santa  Fe  Co  ... 

14,658 

13,562 

El   Macho  

Tecolote   

South  Las  Vegas.  .. 
La  Concepcion  

Pojoaque 

798 
348 

Los  Alamos  

Tesuoue 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


685 


NEW  MEXICO-Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Alma  

128 
616 
300 
599 
419 
300 
473 
48 
299 
•     165 
193 
211 
276 
199 
460 
297 
536 
400 
98 
599 
211 
278 
67 
159 
128 
267 
452 
146 

368 
351 
273 
500 
111 
370 
106 
105 
238 
166 
79 
296 
168 

Kelly  

Agua  Fria  

483 
400 
673 
726 
390 
136 
323 
505 
250 
319 
674 
550 
422 
451 
81 
12 

137 
223 
80 
5,603 

Magdalena  

New  San  Marcial.  .  . 
Old  San  Marcial... 
Valverde 

Cienega  

Cerrillos  

Galisteo    

San  Juan 

San  I  hi  ef  on  so  

San  Francisco 

Dolores  

Luis  Lopez 

Golden  

Tularosa   .  .  . 

Canoncito  

Canta  Recio 

Glorieta    

New  Socorro 

Chlmayo  

San  Pedro  

Santa  Cruz  

Gila  

Espanola  

San  Acacio  . 

319 
284 
300 
193 
152 

Madrid  

Escondida  

San  Pedro  

Santa  Rita  

Nambe  Pueblo  .... 

Mangas  

Pojoaque  Pueblo... 
San  Ildefonso  Pue- 
blo    

Frisco   

Mogollon    

Ranches  de  la  Joya 
Luna  Valley  

264 
122 
36 
124 
71 

Santa  Clara  Pueblo 
Tesuque  Pueblo.  .  .  . 
Santa  Fe 

Cherryville  

6,185 

Las  Neutrias  

Bosquecito  

Sierra  Co  

3,158 

3,630 

La  Mesa  
Middletown   

Rosedale    

Lake  Valley  

215 
557 
284 
225 
200 
391 
172 
66 
232 
142 
105 
350 
219 

368 
621 
816 
242 
177 
426 
250 
206 
167 
92 
81 

Taos  Co 

10,889 

9,868 

Hillsboro   

Kingston    
Las  Palomas  

1,225 
607 
1,407 
685 
772 
485 
584 
907 
704 
887 
392 
631 
59 
383 
87 
119 
22 
153 
49 
6 
208 
98 
419 

978 
838 
1,165 
729 
803 
611 
583 
677 
737 
641 
490 
415 
82 
322 
288 

Cuchillo    

Monticello   

San   Jose  

Hermosa    

Fairview    

Arroyo   Hondo  

Engle  

Tierra   Blanca  
Derry  

El   Llano  

Faulkner   

El  Cerro  

Socorro  Co 

12,195 

9,595 

Lower  Costilla  

Upper  Costilla  

Socorro  
Lemitar  
Polvadera  

1,301 
428 
417 
317 
342 
642 
142 
282 

1,601 
390 

381 
070 

Tres  Piedras  
Cieneguilla    
Amizette   
Latio  
La  Belle  

Sabinal  
La  Joya  
San  Antonio  
Contadero    

280 
460 

261 

Midnight    
Red  River  
Picuris  Pueblo  
Taos  Pueblo  

509 

686 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


HEW  MEXICO—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Laguna  Pueblo  
Zuni   Indian  reser- 

1,077 
1,525 

1,140 

Union  Co  

4,528 

vation  

NEW  MEXICO. 

Clayton                   .  . 

750 
810 
297 
194 
226 
450 
337 
326 
239 
179 
163 
155 
108 
99 
135 

Cimarron   
Folsom   

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Gladston             .... 

Miera 

Albuquerque   
Cerrillos  
Eddy   
Gallup   

6,238 
491 
963 
2,946 
3,552 
3,540 
2,006 
5,603 
2,735 
1,512 

3,785 
446 

9  OCR 

Clapham  
La  Ceja  
Baca  
Albert  

Mosquero   
Gallegos   
Alamosa  
Canadian   
Garcia  

Raton  
Roswell   
Santa  Fe  
Silver  City  

1,255 

6,185 
2,102 
2,295 

Socorro  

Valencia    Co... 

13,895 

13,876 

NEW  YORK. 

Los  Lunas  

458 
673 
848 
342 
565 
175 
322 
380 
561 
455 
593 
219 
318 
649 
182 
698 
472 
111 
172 
100 
291 
60 
219 
488 
171 
537 
350 
392 
492 

345 
685 
676 
418 
445 
106 
363 
339 
672 
494 
1,130 
214 
350 
658 
331 
449 
363 
216 
192 
290 
230 
123 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Belen  

Jarales   

Cubero    

The  State  

7,268,012 

165,571 
41,501 
69,149 
65,643 
66,234 
88,314 
54,063 
36,568 
47,430 
43,211 
27,576 
46,413 
81,670 
433,686 
30,707 
42,853 
42,842 
34,561 
31,478 
4,947 
51,049 
76,748 
1,166,582 

5,997,853 

164,555 
43,240 
62,973 
60.8S6 
65,302 
75,202 
48,265 
37,776 
46,437 
46,172 
28,657 
45,496 
77,879 
322,981 
33,052 
38,110 
37,650 
33,265 
31,598 
4,762 
45,608 
68,806 
838,547 

Cebolleta           .    ... 

Juan  Tafoya  

Albany   

San  Mateo     .... 

Los   Lentes  

Allegany  

Peralta  

Broome    

Valencia  

Cattaraugus    

Lower  Tome  

Cayuga  

Casa   Colorado  

Chautauqua   

Tajique  

Chemung   

Manzano  

Chenango  

Cienega  

Clinton   

San  Rafael  

Columbia   

Torreon    

Cortland  

El  Rito  

Delaware    

San   Jose  

Dutchess  

Punta  de  Agua  

Erie  

El  Ceno  

Essex   

Coolidge  

Franklin  

Jaraloso     

Fulton  

Wingate   

370 
213 
459 
290 

Genesee  

El    Pino  

Greene  

Los  Chavez  

Hamilton   

El  Bosque  

Herkimer 

Upper  Tome  

Jefferson  

Acamo   Pueblo  

566 

Kings  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


687 


NEW  YORK—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Albion  

4,477 
607 
230 
1,511 
756 
689 
416 
2,038 
20,929 
365 
954 
978 
712 
929 
887 
404 
264 
2,171 
1,785 
30,345 
1,006 
1,601 
2,157 
1,092 
2,992 
3,923 
9,180 
4,994 
2,504 
384 
1,190 
624 
89,647 
949 
415 
1,208 
1,745 
1,192 
269 
888 
3,398 
900 
579 
485 
767 
352,387 
409 
1,073 
1,578 
2,370 
567 
2,101 
6,151 
685 
3,030 
2,077 

4,586 
£33 

Alden  

Lewis  

27,427 
37,059 
40,545 
217,854 
47,488 
55,448 
2,050,600 
74,961 
132,800 
168,735 
49,605 
103,859 
30,164 
70,881 
48,939 
13,787 
152,999 
121,697 
67,021 
38,298 
89,083 
61,089 
46,852 
26,854 
15,811 
28,114 
82,822 
77,582 
32,306 
27,951 
33,830 
88,422 
29,943 
45,624 
48,660 
183,375 
30,413 
20,318 

29,806 
37,801 
42,892 
189,586 
45,699 

Alexander    

Alexandria  Bay.  .. 
Alfred 

1,123 

786 

Livingston  

Madison    

Altamont  . 

Monroe  

Altmar 

551 
2,293 
17,336 
416 

Montgomery   

Amityville 

Nassau   

Amsterdam 

New  York  

1,515,301 
62,491 
122,922 
146,247 
48,453 
97,859 
30,803 
71,883 
50,861 
14,849 
128,059 
124,511 
51,693 
35,162 
85,048 
57,663 
29,797 
29,164 
16,711 
28,227 
81,473 
62,491 
31,031 
29,935 
32,923 
87,062 
27,866 
45,690 
49,729 
146,772 
31,193 
21,001 

Andes   .  .  . 

Niagara    

Andover  .... 

Oneida    

Angelica 

953 
650 
912 

Onondaga  

Angola  .... 

Ontario  

Antwerp 

Orange    

Arcade  .  . 

Orleans  

Ardsley  

Oswego  

Argyle 

158 
2,024 
1,994 
25,858 
953 
1,653 

Otsego  

Athens    .  .           .  . 

Putnam  

Attica   

Queens   

Auburn 

Rensselaer  

Avoca   

Richmond    

Avon   

Rockland   

Babylon    

St.    Lawrence  

Bainbridge   

1,049 
3,040 
3,527 
7,221 
3,261 
2,399 
452 
950 
623 
35,005 

Saratoga  

Baldwinsville 

Schenectady    

Ba.llst.on   Spa  

Schoharie     

Batavia  

Schuyler  

Bath    

Seneca  

Bath-on-Hudson   .  .  . 
Belleville  

Steuben  

Suffolk    

Belmont   

Sullivan 

Bergen  

Tioga  

Binghamton  

Tompkins 

Black  River  

Ulster 

Blasdell    

\Varren 

Bolivar  

Washington 

Boonville  

1,613 

Wayne 

Brewster  

TVestchester 

Bridgewater   

Wyoming 

Brighton  

705 
3,742 
812 

Yates 

Brockport  

Brocton  

NEW  YORK. 

Bronxville   
Brookfield    

561 
666 
255,664 

Buffalo   

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

TJnrrtptt 

1,598 
1,902 
487 
2,089 
5,868 
659 
2,774 
2,071 

Camden  

Adams   

1,292 
2,080 
722 
1,585 
94,151 

1,360 
2,166 
683 
1,492 
94,923 

Camillus   
Canajoharie    

Addison  
Afton  

Canandaigua  
Canaseraga   
Canastota  

Albany    

Canisteo  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NEW  YORK—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Dryden  

699 
1,291 
11,616 
711 
2,366 
644 
739 
2,509 
341 
373 
395 
549 
491 
2,879 
886 
292 
35,672 
1,763 
290 
387 
610 
2,489 
1,136 
262 
1,304 
589 
3,673 
1,145 
623 
431 
822 
3,521 
2,444 
2,664 
473 
1,360 
4,127 
2,612 
440 
1,214 
5,281 
977 
177 
2,400 
10,433 
476 
494 
12,613 
18,349 
2,826 
3,689 
2,143 
2,700 
1,236 
4,770 
2,366 

663 
1,200 
9,416 
536 
1,582 

Dundee  

Canton    

2,757 
1,310 
2,895 
1,088 
1,214 
350 
5,484 
1,382 
390 
1,819 
506 
364 
1,311 
1,400 
973 
2,018 
738 
701 
772 
1,250 
787 
505 
1,913 
568 
689 
1,617 
1,340 
244 
2,507 
2,327 
879 
23,910 
2,067 
450 
2,368 
587 
401 
2,039 
11,061 
1,966 
9,014 
2,735 
1,533 
1,502 
3,633 
2,078 
3,379 
2,051 
623 
945 
2,888 
1,915 
306 

2,580 
1,324 
2,278 
1,146 
1,127 

Dunkirk  

Earlville  

Cape  Vincent  

Bast  Aurora  

Carthage  

East  Randolph  

Castile    

East  Rockaway  
East  Syracuse  

Castleton    

2,231 

Cato  .    .              ... 

Eastwood   

Catskill   

4,920 
873 
511 

1,987 

Edwards  

Cattaraugus  

Elba    

428 
693 
573 
2,881 
852 
336 
30,893 

Cayuga   

Elbridge  

Cazenovia   

Elizabethtown   
Ellenville  

Celeron  

Central  Square 

Ellicottville    

Champlain  

1,275 
930 
1,172 
1,912 
623 
676 
685 

Ellisburg    

Charlotte    

Elmira    

Chateaugay       .... 

Elmira  Heights.  .  :  . 
Esperance  

Chatham  

274 
312 
738 
2,552 
574 

Chaumont    

Fabius    

Cherry  Creek  

Fairhaven    

Cherry  Valley  

Fairport  

Chester    

Falconer  

Chittenango 

792 
493 
1,748 
843 
839 
1,297 
1,269 
306 
2,638 
1,822 

Farnhani    

Churchville   

Fayetteville  

1,410 
745 
3,617 
1,190 
788 

Clayton  

Fishkill   

Clayville    

Fishkill  Landing.  .  . 
Fonda   

Cleveland  

Clifton   Springs.  .  .  . 
Clinton 

Forestville  

Fort  Ann  

Clintonville   

Fort   Covington  
Fort  Edward  

870 

Clyde    

Cobleskill  

Fort  Plain  

2,864 
2,291 
581 
1,021 
3,399 

Cohocton  

Frankfort   

Cohoes    

22,509 

Franklin    

Cold  Spring  

Franklinville    

Constableville  

Fredonia  

Cooperstown   

2,657 
777 
398 
1,222 
8,550 

Freeport  

Copenhagen  

Freeville  

312 
1,369 
4,214 
1,122 
177 
2,286 
7,557 

Corfu  

Friendship    

Corinth  

Fulton   

Corning    

Fultonville    

Cornwall    

Galway  

Cortland  

8,590 
1,611 

Geneseo    

Coxsackie    

Geneva   

Croton-on-Hudson    . 
Cuba    . 

Gilbertsville    

1,386 
3,758 
1,564 

Glen  Park 

Dansville   

Glens  Falls  

9,509 
13,864 
2,907 
3,458 

Delhi  

Gloversville  

Depew  

Goshen   

Deposit  

1,530 
667 
737 
2,083 

Gouverneur  

De  Ruyter  

Gowanda    

Dexter    

Granville    

Dobbs  Perry  

Greene    

1,067 
4,463 

Dolgeville  

Green    Island  

Dresden  

348 

Greenport   

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


689 


NEW  YORK—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Little  Falls  

10,381 
1,085 
1,133 
865 
16,581 
2,352 
4,300 
470 
750 
592 
321 
5,935 
4,722 
711 
1,219 
352 
1,092 
589 
640 
2,032 
5,807 
589 
943 
4,695 
4,716 
335 
1,249 
1,135 
1,431 
14,522 
667 
532 
1,027 
802 
2,028 
796 
973 
1,160 
1,193 
527 
1,442 
553 
466 
624 
1,346 
2,410 
20,346 
1,048 
418 
634 
624 
4,578 
818 
1,156 
24,943 
378 

8,783 
698 
1,284 
738 
16,038 
2,511 
4,475 

Little  Valley  

Greenwich  

1,869 
1,344 
646 
1,683 
1,627 
1,169 
1,283 
410 
639 

2,002 
5,935 
3,582 
374 
5,555 
503. 
824 
486 
550 
352 
1,380 
2,381 
1,175 
5,671 
11,918 
1,901 
9,528 
431 
5,138 
2,231 
13,136 
22,892 
10,130 
1,118 
2,110 
318 
913 
24,535 
388 
574 
3,750 
12,595 
945 
661 
233 
558 
3,144 
3,111 
697 
1,760 
949 
732 
392 

1,663 
1,280 
596 
1,331 
1,744 
934 
1,279 
452 
617 

1,466 
5,070 
4,831 
358 

Liverpool   

Livonia  Station  
Lockport 

Groton    

Hagaman  

Lowville 

Hamburg   

Lyons    

Hamilton  

Lyons  Falls.    . 

Hammondsport  
Hancock  

McGrawville   

733 
533 

390 
4,986 

Macedon 

Hannibal    

Madison 

Harrisville  

Malone   . 

Hastings-upon-Hud- 
son  

Mamaroneck  

Manchester   

Haverstraw   

Manlius    

942 
389 
1,198 
563 
616 
1,049 
4,278 

Hempstead    

Mannsville     

Henderson  

Marathon  . 

Marcellus    .... 

Hermon    

473 

Margaretville 

Hillburn  

Massena   .  .  . 

Hilton  

487 
561 
406 
1,381 

Matteawan  .       .   . 

Hobart    

Mayfield   

Holland  Patent  
Holley  

Mayville  

1,164 
2,679 
4,492 

Mechanicsville   
Medina   

Homer    

Honeoye  Falls  

1,128 
7,014 
10,996 
1,716 
9,970 
699 
4,057 
2,299 
11,079 
16,038 
7,768 
1,271 
2,103 

Meridian  

Hoosick  Falls  

Mexico  

1,315 
1,139 
1,217 
11,977 

Hornellsville     

Middleburg   

Horseheads    

Middleport   

Hudson  

Middletown  

Hunter 

Middleville    

Ilion 

Milford  

Irvington^ 

Millbrook  

693 
638 
1,806 
630 
1,024 
1,016 

Ithaca  

Millerton   

Jamestown    

Mohawk   

Johnstown 

Monroe    

Jordan 

Montgomery   

Keeseville 

Monticello    

Kenmore 

Montour  Falls  
Mooers    

963 
21,261 
333 

Kingston 

Moravia    

1,486 
601 
472 
726 
1,095 
2,286 
10,830 
1,266 
356 
721 

Lacona 

Lake  wood 

Morristown  

Lancaster 

1,692 
10,550 

Morrisville  

Mt.  Kisco  

Mt.  Morris  

La  Salle 

Mt.  Vernon  

255 
626 
2,743 

Naples   

Nassau    

Leroy  

Nelliston  

Lestershire    

633 
734 
1,003 

Nelsonville    
Newark  

3,698 
875 
979 
23,087 

Liberty  

Newark  Valley  
New  Berlin  

Limestone   

Newburg    

Lisle    

421 

Newfield  

"690 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


NEW  YOKE—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Pittsford  

1,000 
8,434 
1,204 
370 
1,013 
7,440 
379 
1,751 
9,385 
746 
748 
3,843 
24,029 
713 
333 
1,493 
1,209 
480 
857 
389 
7,466 
1,494 
343 
1,537 
651 
331 
162,608 
1,052 
1,884 
15,343 
1,840 
1,675 
418 
416 
1,266 
1,969 
1,873 
879 
4,251 
1,391 
692 
4,473 
2,594 
12,409 
3,697 
573 
611 
1,061 
31,682 
613 
1,006 
1,601 
1,558 
6,519 
567 
899 

852 
7,010 

Plattsburg   

New   Hartford  

1,007 
177 
1,022 
610 
14,720 
3,437,202 
1,850,093 
200,507 
1,166,582 
67,021 
152,999 
19,457 
1,549 
684 
1,794 
4,241 
9,069 
1,046 
5,766 
1,714 
1,018 
4,275 
714 
12,633 
9,462 
6,364 
291 
7,147 
811 
22,199 
2,925 
658 
624 
5,039 
1,931 
775 
360 
1,937 
359 
548 
2,926 
781 
10,358 
303 
4,650 
2,763 
1,306 
873 
1,964 
1,532 
1,153 
458 
425 

912 

Pleasantville  

Poland    

New  London  

Port  Byron   

1,105 
5,274 
345 
2,436 
9,327 
462 

Newpaltz    

935 
659 
9,057 
1,515,301 

Port  Chester  

Newport  

Port    Dickinson.  .  .  . 
Port  Henry  

New  Rochelle  

New  York  

Port  Jervis  

Manhattan  bor'gh 
Bronx  borough.  .. 
Brooklyn  borough 
Richmond  bor'gh. 
Queens  borough  .  . 
Niagara  Palls  

Port  Leyden  

Portville 

Potsdam    

3,961 
22,206 
607 

Poughkeepsie    

Prattsburg  

Prospect      

North  Olean   

Pulaski  

1,517 
1,201 
492 
935 
358 
7,301 
1,649 
374 
1,623 
663 
336 
133,896 

North    Pelham  

Randolph   

Northport    

Red  Creek 

North   Tarrytown.  . 
North  Tonawanda.  . 
Northville    

3,179 
4,793 
792 
5,212 
1,463 
1,010 
4,111 
578 
11,662 
7,358 
6,083 
317 
6,272 
625 
21,842 
1,821 

Red  Hook  

Remsen   

Rensselaer  .  ,  

Norwich  

Rhinebeck    

Norwood    

Richburg    

Nunda   

Richfield    Springs.. 
Richmondville    .... 
Richville  

Nyack  

Oakfleld    

Ogdensburg    

Rochester    

Olean    

Rockton    

Oneida    

Rockville  Center.  .  . 
Rome   

Oneida  Castle  
Oneonta    

14,991 
1,706 
1,856 

Rosendale    

Oriskany  Falls  
Oswego   

Rouse   Point  

Roxbury 

Oswego  Palls  

Rushville   .           .  . 

450 
787 

Otego  

Sacketts   Harbor... 
Sag   Harbor 

Ovid   

641 

Owego  

St.  Johnsville  .... 

1,263 
1,210 
3,692 

Oxford    

1,477 
688 

St  Regis  Falls 

Painted  Post  

Salamanca  .  .  . 

Palatine  Bridge  
Palmyra  

Salem    

2,131 
379 
541 

Sandy  Creek 

723 
2,895 
768 
11,975 
4,237 
505 
569 
1,258 
19,902 
665 
1,028 
1,387 

Panama    

Sandy    Hill  

Parish    

Saranac  Lake 

Patchogue    

Saratoga    Springs.  . 
Saugerties   

Pawling    

630 
9,676 

Peekskill    

Savannah  

Pelham  

Savona    

Penn    Yan  

4,254 
1,528 
1,336 
783 
1,818 
1,466 
1,219 
483 

Schaghticoke    

Perry    

Schenectady    

Phelps    

Schenevus    

Philadelphia   

Schoharie   

Philmont    

Schuylerville    

Phoenix  

Sea  Cliff  

Piermont   

Seneca  Falls  

6,116 
622 
960 

Pike    

Sharon  Springs.... 
Sherburne    

Pine  Hill  

THE   OFFICIAL  CEXSUS  OF  jpoo. 


091 


SEW  YORK—  Continned. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Waterville  

1.571 
14,321 
2,943 
4,465 
1,307 
1,525 
536 
3,556 
1,135 
2,430 
2,079 
483 
771 
4,377 
7,899 
1,958 
807 
905. 
612 
739 
1,279 
343 
450 
47,931 
547 

2,024 
12,967 
2,604 
4,123 
679 
1,580 

Watervliet  

760 
922 
2,331 
1,944 
667 
577 
7,939 
1,495 
873 
300 
3,493 
2,289 
2,025 
1,601 
385 
715 
1,992 
901 
1,007 
1,619 
108,374 
593 
4,770 
917 
1,911 
1,153 
7,421 
298 
60,651 
1,225 
574 
363 
1,172 
982 
994 
454 
516 
56,383 
1,300 
474 
380 
649 
795 
554 
3,147 
2,811 
3,504 
3,048 
1,735 
667 
3,146 
4,256 
21,696 

785 

Watkins  

Waverly 

Shortsville    

Wayland 

Sidney    

1,358 
1,678 

Weedsport 

Silver  Creek  

Wellsburg    

Silver  Springs  

Wellsville 

3,435 
932 
1,963 
180 
495 
741 
4,434 
4,042 
1,663 
842 

Sinclairville    

510 
9,352 
1,559 

West  Carthage 

Sing    Sing  

Westfield 

Skaneateles  

West  Haverstraw.  . 
West  Salamanca... 
West   Winfield 

Sloan 

Smyrna       

Solvay  

563 

Whitehall   

Southampton   

White   Plains 

South  Glens  Falls.  . 
South    Nyack  

1,606 
1,496 
810 
695 
1,883 
819 
747 

Whitesboro    

Whitney  Point  

Spencer    

Williamsville    

Spencerport    

Wilson    

683 
524 
902 

Springville   

Windsor  

Stamford    

Wolcott   

Stillwater   

Woodhull  

Suffern    

Wurtsboro    

490 
32,033 
490 

Syracuse    

88,143 

Yonkers    

Tannersville    

Youngstown    

Tarrytown  

3,562 
1,028 
2,267 
1,350 
7,145 
284 
60,956 
1,211 
498 
359 
1,157 
821 
1,066 
316 
668 
44,007 
1,437 
567 
377 
778 
822 

Theresa    
Ticonderoga    

NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Tivoli    

Trenton  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Troy    

Truniansburg 

Tully  

The  State  

1,893,810 

25,665 
10,960 
7,759 
21,870 
19,581 
26,404 
20,538 
17,677 
12,657 
44,288 
17,699 
22,456 
15,694 
5,474 
11,811 
15,028 
22,133 
23,912 
11,860 
10,258 

1,617,947 

18,271 
9,430 
6,523 
20,027 
15,628 
21,072 
19,176 
16,763 
10,900 
35,266 
14,939 
18,142 
12,298 
5,667 
10,825 
16,028 
18,689 
25,413 
9,976 
9,167 

Turin 

Unadilla          ,    .    .  . 

Alamance  

Union 

Alexander    

Alleghany  

Anson   

TTtira 

Ashe    

Valatip 

Beaufort   

Bertie   

Bladen    

Virtnr 

Brunswick  

Buncombe    

Burke   

WalHpn 

2,132 
2,299 
3,718 
3,120 
1,537 
691 

Cabarrus    

\X7olf/-m 

Caldwell  

Wappingers  Falls.. 
Warsaw    

Carteret   

Warwick    
Washingtonville  .  .  . 

Catawba  
Chatham  

Waterloo    

4,350 
14,725 

Cherokee    

Watertown   

Chowan  

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NORTH  CAROLINA—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Richmond  

15,855 
40,371 
33,163 
31,066 
25,101 
26,380 
12,553 
15,220 
19,866 
25,515 
8,401 
6,620 
4,980 
27,156 
16,684 
54,626 
19,151 
10,608 
13,417 
31,356 
26,872 
23,596 
14,083 
11,464 

23,948 
31,483 
25,363 
24,123 
18,770 
25,096 

Robeson    

Clay    

4,532 
25,078 
21,274 
24,160 
29,249 
6,529 
4,757 
23,403 
12,115 
22,405 
26,233 
26,591 
35,261 
25,116 
27,903 
10,413 
4,343 
23,263 
12,038 
39,074 
30,793 
15,988 
16,222 
14,104 
14,294 
9,278 
29,064 
11,853 
32,250 
8,226 
18,639 
15,498 
12,567 
12,104 
20,644 
15,383 
55,268 
15,221 
14,197 
23,622 
25,478 
25,785 
21,150 
11,940 
14,690 
8,045 
13,660 
13,381 
10,091 
16,685 
30,889 
7,004 
28,232 

4,197 
20,394 
17,856 
20,533 
27,321 
6,747 
3,768 
21,702 
11,621 
18,690 
18,041 
24,113 
28,434 
21,090 
17,764 
10,252 
3,313 
24,484 
10,039 
28,052 
28,908 
13,700 
13,346 
12,589 
13,851 
8,903 
25,462 
9,512 
27,239 
7,403 
14,879 
12,586 
10,939 
10,102 
17,805 
15,221 
42,673 
12,807 
11,239 
20,479 
20,707 
24,026 
21,242 
10,303 
14,948 
7,146 
10,748 
12,514 
9,293 
15,151 
25,519 
5,902 
25,195 

Rockingham    

Rowan    

Cleveland  

Rutherford    

Columbus  

Sampson    

Craven    

Scotland     

Cumberland   

Stanly    

12,136 
17,199 
19,281 
6,577 
•      5,881 
4,225 
21,259 
17,581 
49,207 
19,360 
10,200 
10,611 
26,100 
22,675 
18,644 
13,790 
9,490 

Currituck  

Stokes    

Dare    

Surry    

Davidson   

Swain   

Davie    

Transylvania  

Duplin    

Tyrrell    

Durham    

Union    

Edgecombe    

Vance    

Forsyth    

Wake  

Franklin    

Warren    

Gaston    

Washington 

Gates  

Watauga   

Graham    

Wayne 

Granville   

Wilkes    

Greene    

Wilson    

Guilford  

Yadkin    

Halifax  

Yancey   

Harnett    

Haywood    
Henderson    

NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Hertford    

Hyde  

Iredell   

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Jackson    .  .  .  ;  

Johnston  

Jones    

Lenoir    

Aberdeen    

559 
273 
302 
1,382 
92 
349 
182 
137 
992 
14,694 
342 
314 
61 
557 
511 
400 
229 
292 
2,195 
383 
145 
384 

227 

Lincoln    

McDowell  

Advance 

Macon  

Ahoskie    

Madison   

Albemarle    

248 

Martin  

Alexis   

Mecklenburg  

Apex    

269 
224 
229 
510 
10,235 
163 
251 

Mitchell    

Archdale    

Montgomery    

Arden    

Moore    

Asheboro    

Nash   

Asheville 

New  Hanover  

Aulander    

Northampton    

Aurora    

Onslow    

Autryville    

Orange    .... 

Ayden 

Pamlico    

Bakersville  

Pasquotank 

Bath 

Pender    

Battleboro 

Perquimans    

Bayboro    

252 
2,007 

Person  

Beaufort 

Pitt   

Belle  Haven 

Polk  

Belmont 

Randolph  

Benson    

191 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


693 


NORTH  CAROLINA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Dunn  

1,072 
6,679 
444 
3,046 
99 
6,348 
144 
860 
498 
172 
560 
638 
361 
93 
123 
127 
328 
308 
139 
262 
554 
4,670 
1,090 
157 
171 
335 
761 
435 
269 
4,610 
200 
129 
521 
137 
514 
124 
5,877 
2,052 
277 
10,035 
2,565 
229 
277 
174 
306 
493 
639 
205 
109 
142 
3,746 
1,917 
1,250 
1,382 
13 

419 

5..48S 

Durham   

Bessemer  City  

1,100 
457 
132 
71 
196 
200 
331 
604 
155 
183 
97 
584 
42 
417 
387 
3,692 
207 
218 
230 
1,706 
605 
333 
163 
169 
272 
123 
243 
1,099 
18,091 
1,008 
887 
160 
754 
198 
958 
244 
207 
57 
382 
334 
7,910 
132 
115 
413 
224 
78 
343 
514 
904 
199 
279 
327 

East  Bend  

Edenton   .  .  . 

2,205 
62 
3,251 

Bethel  

377 
69 

Edwards 

Big  Lick  .  .  .  .  

Elizabeth  City 

Biltmore    

Eliaabethtown  
Elkin 

Black  Creek  

191 

288 
313 

Black  Mountain.  .  .  . 
Blowing  Rock  

Elk  Park  

Ellenboro  

Boardman    

Elm  City  

Boone    

144 

Eton  College 

Boonville   

Enfield    

568 

Bostic   

Enochville  

Brevard    

327 

Eureka  

Bridgersville   

Everetts   

Bryson    .    .         .      . 

Fairbluff   .  .  . 

243 
256 
61 
140 

Burgaw   

366 
1,716 

Faison   

Burlington    

Falkland   

Burnsville 

Farmville    

Cameron    . 

236 

Farrar  

Canton    

Fayetteville  

4,222 
419 

Caroleen 

Forest  City  

Carthage 

485 
423 
159 
196 

Forestville  

Cary  

Four  Oaks  

62 
281 
583 
377 

Castalia 

Franklin    

Catawba 

Franklinton  

Cedar  Falls 

Fremont  

129 
156 
1,017 
11,557 

Garysburg   

Chad  bourn 

Gastonia  

1,033 
232 

Chapel  Hill 

Gatesville   

Charlotte 

Germanton    

Gibsonville    

China  Grove 

174 

Glen  Alpine  

252 
335 

Gold  Hill.  

478 

Gold    Point  

Cleveland 

Goldsboro   

4,017 
991 
207 
3,317 
1,937 
121 

Clinton 

839 
90 

Graham  

Clyde 

Granite  Falls  

Greensboro  

^nll^tt^villf* 

Greenville    

209 

Grifton    

Grimesland   

4,339 
88 

Grover  

126 
361 
781 

Halifax  

Conoho   

Hamilton   

Conover    
Creswell   

337 

202 
122 
242 
441 
481 
185 

Hamlet  
Hardin  Factory  
Harrellsville  

110 

Cronly    

Cumberland     

Hayesville   
Henderson  

4,191 
1,216 

Davidson  College... 

Hendersonville  .... 
Henrietta  

Denver    
Dillsboro    

Hertford   

733 

Dobson    

i 

Hexlena    

694 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NORTH  CAROLINA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Magnolia  

454 
614 
176 
312 
123 
1,116 
111 
337 
289 
349 
378 
935 
904 
98 
218 
169 
490 
192 
745 
2,427 
219 
196 
144 
1,533 
1,379 
1,938 
100 
447 
450 
2,680 
395 
630 
617 
444 
657 
604 
479 
9,090 
299 
328 
1,583 
75 
644 
918 
663 
161 
253 
300 
2,059 
52 
131 
253 
57 
336 
156 

460 
264 
192 

Maiden   

Hickory  

2,535 
249 
4,163 
109 
707 
122 
184 
219 
139 
881 
445 
533 
150 
86 
441 
309 
235 
230 
61 
640 
42 
167 
2/1 
260 
652 
180 
2,062 
4,106 
168 
853 
121 
108 
1,334 
•688 
126 
1,296 
163 
1,234 
304 
213 
65 
87 
828 
1,178 
290 
236 
181 
849 
1,144 
112 
157 
813 

2,023 
233 

Manly   

Manteo   

Highlands    

Margaretsville    .... 
Marion    

63 

799 
92 
203 

High  Point  

Hildebran 

Marlboro 

Hillsboro    

662 

Marshall    

Hobgood  

Mars  Hill    

Hoffman 

Marshville 

Holly  Springs  

218 
173 
773 
695 
431 

Matthews  

335 
694 

Hookerton   

Maxton  

Hope  Mills  

Mayodan   

Hot  Springs  

Maysville   

Huntersville    

Mebane  

Inanda  

Middleburg 

Ingold  

78 
750 
170 
346 
413 

Milton    

705 

Jackson   

Mint   Hill  

Jacksonville  

Mocksville  

Jamesville   

Monroe   ...    . 

1,866 

Jefferson   

Montezuma  

Jerome    

Montford    

Jonesboro  

541 

Mooresboro    

197 
886 
1,064 
1,557 
149 

Keelsville 

Mooresville 

Kelford     

Morehead  City 

Kenansville  

291 
137 
900 
295 
429 
1,726 
317 
775 

Morganton  .    .  . 

Kenly  

Morrisville   

Kernersville  

Morven  .  . 

Keyser  

Mountain   Island... 
Mt.  Airy  

376 
1,768 

Kings    Mountain... 
Kinston    

Mt.  Gilead 

Kittrell  

Mt.    Holly  

472 
393 
375 
674 
803 
401 
7,843 

La  Grange  

Mt.  Olive  

Lasker      .  • 

Mt    Pleasant 

Lattimore    

Murfreesboro 

Laurinburg   

1,357 
726 

Murphy    

Leaksville  

Nashville 

Leicester  .       

Newbern 

LenOir   

673 
373 
1,440 
366 
222 

New  London  

Lewiston  

Newport  . 

218 
1,038 
63 

Lexington  

Newton  

Liberty  

Newton   Grove 

Lilesville   

North  Durham  
North  Wilkesboro.. 
Norwood    

Lillington    

Lillington  

80 
957 
667 

159 

Lincolnton  

Oak  Ridge 

Louisburg  

Old  Fort  

249 

Lowell   

Oriental    

Lucama  

Oxford    

2,907 
105 
114 
151 

Lumber   Bridge  
Lumberton   

Pactolus  

584 

Palmyra  

McAdenville  

Pantego  

McFarlan  

Parkersburg 

Macon  

Parmele    

Madison   

450 

Peachland 

58 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


695 


NORTH  CAROLINA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

f890. 

South  Gaston  

44 
1,336 
154 
501 

243 
666 
441 
211 
3,141 
168 
265 
281 
2,499 
413 
751 
258 
35 
338 
274 
68 
878 
324 
432 
176 
291 
169 
160 
1,546 
142 
823 
218 
336 
836 
576 
4,842 
752 
1,307 
329 
1,433 
213 
388 
114 
634 
46 
635 
912 
20,976 
3,525 
597 
222 
10,008 
243 
688 
242 

Southport  

1,207 

Pendleton   

86 
168 
710 
266 
585 
424 
99 
1,011 
77 
276 
198 
803 
281 
552 
13,643 
351 
769 
2,190 
858 
3,262 
133 
73 
160 
232 
98 
1,009 
275 
1,507 
2,537 
605 
155 
63 
357 
1,021 
227 
880 
100 
3,642 
6,277 
211 
1,044 
123 
1,348 
287 
816 
149 
1,874 
440 
764 
405 
312 
517 

South  Wadesboro  .  . 
Sparta 

95 

Pikeville    

Spencer    Mountain 
Mills   

Pilot  Mountain  
Pine  Level  

264 

Spring  Hope 

248 

Pineville  

Stanley  

Pittsboro  

Star  .  .  . 

Plateau  

Statesville 

2,318 
196 
233 

Plymouth  

1,212 
127 
247 
143 

Stonewall 

Point  Caswell  

Swansboro 

Polkton   

Sylva  

Polloksville  

Tarboro 

1,924 

Powellsville  

.  Taylorsville   

Princeton    

248 
428 
12,678 

Thomasville 

590 

Princeville   

Tillery  

Raleigh     

Town  Creek  

Ramoth    

Trenton  . 

207 
380 

Ramseur   

Trinity   

Randleman    

1,754 

Trinity  Park  

Red  Springs  

Troy    

Reidsville   

2,969 

Tryon   

Rennert  

Union   City       

Richfield   

Union    

102 

Richlands 

198 
643 
92 

Vanceboro         

Rich  Square  

Vandemere   

90 
105 
1,198 

Ringwood    

Waco    

Roanoke  Rapids  
Robersonville 

Wadesboro  

228 

Wakefleld   

Rockingham    

Wake  ForestCollege 
Wallace  .   .   

853 

816 

Rocky  Mount  Mills. 
Rolesville    

Walnut  Cove  

320 
740 
401 
3,545 

150 

Warrenton    

Roseboro 

Warsaw  

Rowland 

72 
421 

Washington    

Waxhaw  

Roxobel 

Waynesville   ....... 

455 
216 
1,286 

Rutherfordton    

Gf     T.*»wi<3 

Weldon    

2,711 
4,418 

West  Hickory  

Whitakers   ........ 

Goliirlo 

Whitehall   

367 
102 
778 
201 
527 

Whiteville   

372 

Wilbanks   

Wilkesboro    

336 
751 
20,056 
2,126 
522 

Williamston    

Selma 

Wilmington   

GViollsifio        f'iti- 

Wilson  

Shelby   

1,394 

254 
550 
283 

Windsor  

Siler  City  
Sraithfield    

Winfall  
Winston   

8,018 

Snow  Hill  
South  Biltmore  
Southern  Pines  

Winterville   
Winton  

419 
247 

Woodland   

696 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


NORTH  CAROLINA—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Ramsey  

9,198 
6,919 

4,418 
5,393 
91 

10,751 
2,427 
5,076 
5 
2,304 
3,777 
16 
5,266 
1,450 
10,217 
24 
16,587 
1,681 
1,212 
109 

511 

Ransom  

Renville   

Richland  

17,387 
7,995 
6,039 

Worthville  

467 
22 
210 
292 
345 

328 

Rolette    

Wrightsville    Beach 
Yadkin  College  
Yadkinville   

Stark 

7,621 
5,888 

175 

205 

Steele 

Youngsville  

Stevens 

Stutsman  

9,143 
6,491 
13,107 

NORTH    DAKOTA. 

Towner  

Traill   

Wallace  

Walsh  

20,288 
7,961 
8,310 
1,530 

2,208 

Ward    . 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Wells   

Williams    

Standing  Rock  In- 
dian reservation 
(part  of)  . 

The  State  

319,146 

13,159 
8,320 
975 
7,532 

182,719 

7,045 
2,460 
170 
2,893 
6 
803 
4,247 
19,613 
6,471 
74 
5,573 
159 
1,377 
1,971 
72 
1,210 
33 
18,357 
2,817 
81 
1,211 
3,187 
597 
1,584 
3,248 
3 
860 
428 
4,728 
122 
4,293 
464 
14,334 
905 

Barnes    
Benson   

NORTH    DAKOTA. 

Billings   

Bottineau  

Bowman  

Buf  ord    

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Burleigh    

6,081 
28,625 
12,580 

Cass  

Cavalier  

Church   

Ardoch    .... 

298 
3,319 
888 
213 
1,061 
98 
1,207 
671 
264 
216 
648 
385 
245 
1,729 
2,076 
688 
306 
286 
750 
636 
284 
9,589 
252 
257 

214 
2,186 
145 
177 
200 

Dickey    

6,061 

Dunn    

Bismarck   

Eddy  

3,330 
4,349 

Bottineau  . 

Emm  ons    

Buffalo    

Flannery    

Cando         . 

Foster  

3,770 

Canton    .    .  . 

Garfield  

Casselton 

840 

Grand    Forks  

24,459 
4,744 

Cavalier   

Griggs  

Church  Ferry 

Hettinger    

Con  way  

Kidder  

1,754 
6,048 
1,625 
5,253 
4,818 

Cooperstown   

368 

Lamoure  

Crystal    .    . 

Logan  

Davenport    

McHenry    

Devils  Lake 

846 
897 
318 

Mclntosh    

Dickinson 

McKenzie  

Dray  ton    .  .  . 

McLean   

4,791 
1,778 
8,069 

Edgeley    

Mercer  

Edinburg 

Morton   

Ellendale   

761 

Moun  traillo   

Enderlin 

Nelson    

7,316 
990 
17,869 
4,765 

Fairmount  

91 

5,664 

Oliver   

Fargo 

Pembina  

Forest  River  .... 

Pierce   

Forman     .   . 

1T8 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


697 


NORTH  DAKOTA.—  Continued. 

OHIO. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

The  State  
Adams  

4,157,545 

26,328 
47,976 
21,184 
51,448 
38,730 
31,192 
60,875 
28,237 
56,870 
16,811 
26,642 
58,939 
31,610 
24,202 
68,590 
29,337 
33,915 
439,120 
42,532 
26,387 
26,401 
37,650 
34,259 
21,725 
164,460 
22,801 
27,918 
14,744 
31,613 
34,425 
409,479 
41,993 
31,187 
20,486 
27,282 
30,982 
24,398 
19,511 
32,330 
34,248 
44,357 
27,768 
21,680 
39,534 
47,070 
30,420 
54,857 
153,559 
20,590 
70,134 

3,672,316 

26,093 
40,644 
22,223 
43,655 
35,194 
28,100 
57,413 
29,899 
48,597 
17,566 
26,980 
52,277 
33,553 
24,240 
59,029 
26,703 
31,927 
309,970 
42,961 
25,769 
27,189 
35,462 
33,939 
22,309 
124,087 
22,023 
27,005 
13,489 
29,820 
28,645 
374,573 
42,563 
28,939 
20,830 
25,080 
29,048 
22,658 
21,139 
31,949 
28,408 
39,415 
27,600 
18,235 
39,556 
43,279 
27,386 
40,295 
102,296 
20,057 
55,979 

Graf  ton  

2,378 
7,652 
224 
713 
430 
1,172 
174 
606 
407 
2,853 
463 
576 
457 
1,188 
1,235 
349 
585 
1,046 
1,658 
322 
1,106 
309 
322 
384 
432 
1,277 
860 
229 
697 
668 
1,088 
929 
132 
524 
389 
400 
.      487 
661 
259 
318 
185 
468 
331 
2,446 
2,228 
377 
763 
476 
226 

1,594 
4,979 
257 

Allen  .... 

Grand   Forks  

Ashland    

Hamilton   

Ashtabula 

Hankinson  

Athens  

Hatton  

Auglaize  

Hillsboro    

715 

Belmont   .    . 

Hoople  

Brown  

Hope   

238 
194 
2,296 

Butler  . 

Hunter   

Carroll  ..   . 

Jamestown  

Champaign  

Kulm   

Clark  

Lakota    

227 
309 
291 
553 

Clermont    

Lamoure  

Clinton  

Langdon  

Columbiana  

Larimore    

Coshocton  

Leeds  

Crawford   

Lidgerwood   

Cuyahoga  

Lisbon 

935 
1,328 
119 
657 

Darke    

Mandan    .... 

Defiance   

Mapleton    

Delaware   

Mayville 

Brie  

Michigan 

Fairfield  

Milnor 

279 
202 

Fayette   

Milton 

Franklin  

Minnewaukon 

Fulton  

Minot  ..    . 

575 
467 

Gallia    

Minto 

Geauga  

New  Salem 

Greene  

North  wood 

268 
379 
534 
670 

Guernsey   

Oakes 

Hamilton   

Park  River 

Hancock  

Pembina 

Hardin    

Pisek 

Harrison  

Portland 

367 

Henry  

Highland    

Holla 

255 

Hocking   

Holmes  

St      T'hnmaa 

477 
227 
253 
133 
309 
211 
1,089 
1,510 

Huron   ..     

Jackson  

QVipldnn 

Jefferson  

Sfpplp 

Knox  

Lake    

Lawrence  

Vallov    P5tv 

Licking  

Logan   

Lorain   

Lucas  

Willow   fMtxr 

Madison    

Mahoning  

098 


THE.  OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


OHIO—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Akron   

42,728 
548 
420 
462 
123 
8,974 
482 
815 
451 
676 
212 
1,206 
387 
425 
1,225 
958 
738 
360 
157 
4,087 
700 
12,949 
654 
346 
3,066 
694 
954 
298 
460 
4,354 
3,721 
811 
1,029 
312 
364 
554 
262 
477 
1,486 
9,912 
352 
962 
6,649 
4,101 
1,039 
422 
334 
359 
2,510 
625 
850 
492 
712 
239 
1,788 

27,601 
471 
296 

Marion 

28,678 
21,958 
28,620 
28,021 
43,105 
27,031 
130,146 
17,905 
17,879 
53,185 
19,466 
22,213 
27,528 
31,841 
27,016 
18,172 
29,246 
23,713 
32,525 
44,289 
40,940 
34,311 
40,981 
41,163 
24,625 
94,747 
71,715 
46,591 
53,751 
22,342 
30,394 
15,330 
25,584 
48,245 
37,870 
24,953 
51,555 
21,125 

24,727 
21,742 
29,813 
27,220 
39,754 
25,175 
100,852 
19,143 
18,120 
51,210 
20,753 
21,974 
25,932 
31,151 
26,959 
17,482 
27,868 
23,421 
30,188 
38,072 
39,454 
30,617 
35,377 
40,869 
24,707 
84,170 
54,089 
42,373 
46,618 
22,860 
29,671 
16,045 
25,468 
42,380 
39,005 
24,897 
44,392 
21,722 

Albany  

Alexandria  

Medina    

Alger   

Meigs   

Allentown    

Mercer 

Alliance    

7,607 

Miami   

Alvordton  

Monroe   

Andover   

733 
527 
676 

Montgomery 

Anna    

Morgan  .  

Ansonia  

Morrow  

Antioch  

Muskingum  

Antwerp  

1,331 
428 
490 
1,134 
780 

Noble  

Applecreek   

Ottawa    

Arcadia  

Paulding  

Arcanum    

Perry  

Archbold   

Pickaway  

Arlington  

Pike  

Arlington  Heights.. 
Arnettsville  

222 

Portage  

Preble   

Ashland    

3,566 
628 
8,338 
430 
199 
2,620 
682 

Putnam  

Ashley  

Richland  

Ashtabula  

Ross  

Ashville    

Sandusky  

Athalia  

Scioto    

Athens    

Seneca  

Attica    

Shelby 

Bainbridge 

Stark    

Bairdstown  

347 
505 

Summit  

Baltimore  

Trumbull 

Barberton 

Tuscarawas  

Barnesville    

3,207 
969 
953 
327 

Union    

Barnhill   

Van  Wert  

Batavia   

Vinton   

Batesville  

Warren  

Beach  City.. 

Washington    

Beallsville   

512 

Wayne  

Beaver      .  .  . 

Williams  

Beaver  Dam  

397 
1,043 
9,934 
350 
927 
4,245 
3,052 
941 
384 
414 
250 
2,533 
517 
625 
513 
795 

Wood    

Bedford 

Wyandot  

Bellaire  

Bellbrook  

OHIO. 

Bellecenter  
Bellefontaine  

Bellevue   

Bellville   

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages, and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Belmont   

Belmore    

Benton  Ridge  

Berea  

Aberdeen   

711 

2,576 
201 
1,513 
516 

874 
2,079 
335 

Berlin   Heights  
Bethel  

Ada    

Bettsville   

Adamsville   

Beverly  

Addyston   

Blakeslee   

Adelphi  

489 

Blanchester 

1,196 

699 


OHIO—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Centerville  

198 
1,586 
169 
1,360 
298 
480 
230 
2,348 
310 
12,976 
325,902 
6,991 
905 
551 
465 
381,768 
1,328 
262 
186 
2,515 
1,191 
1,625 
627 
378 
1,104 
3,639 
1,339 
125,560 
1,935 
245 
198 
7,133 
1,104 
690 
315 
243 
1,401 
620 
131 
6,473 
1,791 
3,282 
893 
581 
835 
284 
618 
293 
3,186 
896 
666 
298 
250 
85,333 
154 

215 
1,243 
192 
1,084 

Chagrin  Falls  
Chambersburg  .... 
Chardon   . 

Bloomdale   

740 
636 
819 
1,783 
1,081 
260 
420 
356 
526 
370 
5,067 
1,254 
1,148 
466 
3,963 
646 
250 
249 
869 
226 
3,131 
247 
6,560 
325 
727 
567 
125 
1,267 
1,755 
114 
927 
682 
8,241 
905 
5,422 
1,172 
662 
672 
281 
30,667 
1,354 
1,816 
164 
223 
1,271 
2,559 
262 
231 
326 
1,189 
2,815 
706 

519 

638 
758 
1,290 

Bloomingburg  
Bloomville  

Chatfield  

Chester  Hill  

Bluff  ton  

Chesterville 

268 
1,299 

Bond  Hill  

Chicago   Junction. 
Chickasaw  .  .  . 

Boston  

292 

Botkins   

Chillicothe 

11,288 
296,908 
6,556 
762 
378 
339 
261,353 
1,227 
270 
163 
2,327 
506 
1,459 
490 

Bourneville   

205 

Cincinnati    .    . 

Bowerston    

Circleville 

Bowersville  

Clarington 

Bowling  Green  
Bradford   

3,467 
1,338 
441 
244 
3,369 
944 

Clarksburg  

Clarksville  

Bradner    

Cleveland   

Bremen  

Cleves  

Bridgeport  

Clifton    

Brilliant  

Clinton  

Brink  Haven 

Clyde    

Brookside  . 

Coalgrove  

Brookville    

618 

Coalton  

Broughton 

Coldwater  

Bryan   . 

3,068 
215 
5,974 
331 
633 
266 
125 
789 
1,716 
135 
1,248 
757 
4,361 
846 
3,470 
1,173 
633 
675 
177 
26,189 
1,428 
1,605 

College  Corner  

Buckeye  City 

College  Hill  

Bucyrus 

Collinwood   

Burbank 

Columbiana  

1,112 
88,150 
1,677 
265 
229 
3,241 
895 
500 
330 
241 
1,551 
697 

Burton  . 

Columbus   

Butler  

Columbus  Grove  
Commercial  Point.  . 
Congress   

Butlerville   

Byesville 

Cadiz 

Conneaut   

Calais 

Continental  

Caldwell 

Convoy   

Coolville  

Copley  

Corning    

Canal  Dover 

Cortland  

Corwin       

Canal  Winchester.  . 
Canfield 

Coshocton    

3,672 
1,778 
2,911 
584 
465 

Covington  

Crestline    

Creston  

Cridersville  

Crooksville  

Crown  City  

235 
601 
329 
2,614 
670 
610 
292 
257 
61,220 

Carroll 

293 
1,228 
2,257 
292 
272 
348 
1,355 
2,702 
588 

Cumberland  

Custar    

Carthage  

Cuyahoga  Falls  
Cygnet  

Dalton    

Danville   

Darbyville   

Celina  

Dayton    

Centerburg  

Deavertown  

700 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


OHIO—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Frazeysburg  

730 
511 

890 

690 

815 
8,439 
276 
7,282 
5,432 
751 
1,145 
2,342 
824 
1,529 
1,702 
246 
1,791 
346 
2,630 
749 
1,545 
209 
5,588 
2,155 
547 
1,098 
549 
1,425 
174 
369 
3,979 
816 
5,501 
849 
656 
519 
308 
655 
838 
242 
23,914 
574 
665 
314 
399 
247 
1,456 
250 
370 
414 
1,833 
435 
449 

610 
600 

847 

672 

Fredericksburg   .... 
Fredericktown    .... 
Freeport    (Harrison 
Co.)    

Deerfield  

484 
256 
7,579 
1,150 
7,940 
829 
400 
4,517 
1,230 
3,763 
1,628 
278 
200 
1,057 
1,600 
275 
1,222 
370 
2,757 
16,485 
2,493 
3,155 
1,043 
347 
740 
358 
208 
440 
1,025 
2,532 
8,791 
295 
1,716 
312 
2,073 
291 
440 
886 
323 
695 
310 
17,613 
176 
375 
276 
653 
1,155 
322 
1,097 
7,730 
717 
2,724 

Deersville  

Defiance   

7,694 
1,076 
8,224 
531 
511 
4,516 
1,132 
2,925 
1,114 
217 
243 
1,131 
1,247 
296 
1,220 
531 

Freeport         (Wood 
Co.)    

Degraff     

Delaware   

Fremont   

7,141 
207 
6,326 
4,498 
660 
1,046 
2,194 
839 
1,473 
1,437 
274 
585 
264 

Delhi   

Gahanna  

Dell  Roy  

Galion  

Delphos  

Gallipolis  

Delta  

Gambier   

Dennison    

Garrettsville   

Deshler  

Geneva    

Dexter  City  

Genoa    

Donnelsville    

Georgetown  

Doylestown   

Germantown   

Dresden    

Gettysburg  

Dublin   

Gibsonburg  

Dunkirk   

Gilboa    

Dupont   

Girard    

East  Cleveland  
East  Liverpool  

Glandorf  

571 
1,444 

10,956 
1,816 
2,934 
967 
345 
601 
365 

Glendale   

East  Palestine  

Glenmont 

Eaton    

Glenville    

Edgerton    

Glouster  

Edison  

Gnadenhutten  

478 
600 
572 
1,366 
107 
290 
2,460 
910 
5,473 
881 
272 
578 

Edon   

Grafton              .  .    . 

Eldorado  

Grand   Rapids  

Elgin   

Granville 

Elida   

399 
1,198 

Graysville    .        ... 

Elmore    

Green  Camp  

Elm  wood   Place.... 
Elyria  

Greenfield  

5,611 
331 

Greenspring  

Enon   

Greenville 

Evanston    

Greenwich   

Fairfield  

310 
1,171 
322 
472 
890 

Grove  City  

Fairport  

Groveport        .... 

Fairview  

Grover  

Farmersville  

Grover  Hill  

Fayette  

Hamden           .    . 

622 
264 
17,565 
556 
846 
288 
366 
211 
1,690 
252 
269 
346 
1,507 
402 
321 

Fayetteville  

Hamersville  

Felicity  

'  779 
367 
18,553 

Hamilton 

Fernbank  

Hamler  

Findlay  

Hanging  Rock  

Five  Points  

Hanover         

Fletcher   

Hanoverton   

Florida  

288 
528 
1,126 
286 
1,186 
7,070 
667 
2,729 

Harrisburg    

Flushing  

Harrison  

Forest  

Harrisville 

Fort  Jennings  

Harrod    

Fort  Recovery  

Hartford  

Fostoria   

Hartwell    

Frankfort  

Harveysburg 

Franklin  

Haskins    

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


701 


OHIO—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lancaster  

8,991 
997 
444 
378 
450 
2,867 
783 
269 

178 

2,744 
1,726 
560 
170 
448 
606 
21,723 
156 
614 
3,330 
358 
181 
210 
2,695 
846 
3,480 
3,511 
16,028 
444 
1,581 
1,374 
1,260 
381 
1,137 
190 
306- 
907 
941 
660 
1,195 
1,825 
452 
448 
768 
3,140 
194 
431 
288 
357 
845 
709 
2,003 
17,640 
743 
997 

7,555 
948 
594 

Larue  

Haviland  

186 
332 
455 
581 
2,520 
650* 
376 
4,535 
659 
1,237 
275 
304 
868 
365 
431 
1,230 
983 
408 
1,708 
1,691 
1,136 
11,868 
113 
4,672 
77 
644 
1,047 
1,205 
1,319 
790 
237 
308 
555 
245 
743 
638 
443 
622 
1,174 
209 
4,541 
6,852 
145 
370 
245 
735 
187 
153 
316 
528 
553 
3,355 

Latty  

Laura   

Hayesville   

430 
415 

Laurelville 

266 
3,050 
617 
373 

203 
2,826 
1,353 
486 

Hebron  

Lebanon 

Hemlock  

Leesburg 

Hicksville    

2,141 
764 
338 
3,620 

Leesville    .  . 

Higginsport  

Leesville      Cross 
Roads   .  . 

Hilliard  

Hillsboro   

Leetonia  

Hiram  

Leipsic 

Holgate  

1,134 

Lewisburg 

Hollansburg  

Lewisville  

Holmesville  

Lexington 

432 
500 
15,981 
172 
458 
2,278 
369 

Home  City  

797 
424 
395 
1,498 
1,143 
500 
1,380 

Liberty  Center  
Lima  

Hopedale    

Hoytsville    

Limaville 

Hubbard  

Lindsey  

Hudson  

Lisbon  

Huntsville   

Lithopolis    

Huron  

Little  Sandusky... 
Lockington  

Hyde  Park  

170 
2,474 
568 
3,119 
3,313 
4,863 
457 
1,444 
1,323 
1,153 
441 
762 

Irondale  

694 
10,939 
135 
4,320 
79 

Lockland  

Ironton  

Lodi  

Ithaca  

Logan   

Jackson  

London  

Jacksonboro 

Lorain  

Jackson   Center.... 
Jacksonville    .    .  . 

Loramie   

727 
1,104 
1,346 

Loudonville  

Jamestown 

Louisville  

Jefferson 

Loveland    

Jeff  ersonvi  lie 

Lowell  

Jenera 

Lowellville    

301 
530 
112 

Lower  Salem  

Jerry    City 

Lucas  

347 
763 

888 
332 
1,030 
1,771 

Jerusalem 

Lynchburg    

Jewett 

McArthur  

Johnstown 

424 
394 
444 

McClure   

McComb  

Kalida   

McConnelsville  
McGuffey   

Kennedy  Heights... 
Kent 

Macksburg  

533 
738 
2,214 
257 

3,501 
5,557 

Madison   

Kenton 

Madisonville   ...... 

Kettlerville   

Magnetic   Springs.. 

Killbuck  
Kimbolton   

261 
751 

Maineville   

256 

Kingston  

TCirhv 

Malinta  
Malta    

865 
638 
1,965 
13,473 
676 

Malvern    

Manchester    

551 

Mansfield   

Lakeview  

Mantua  

Lakewood  

Marblehead   

702 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


OHIO—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Mt.  Grab  

561 
626 
986 
6,633 
734 
781 
1,118 
163 
3,639 
766 
963 
5,421 
889 
265 
224 
18,157 
435 
399 
1,318 
5,909 
995 
2,659 
675 
692 
436 

145 
224 
1,701 

265 
1,180 
590 
817 
790 
6,213 
1,916 
298 
180 
2,302 
732 
805 
824 
289 
7,468 
1,758 
3,561 
532 
846 
200 
7,074 
253 
6,480 

336 

644 
752 
6,027 
689 

Mt.  Pleasant  

Marengo           

242 
13,348 
11,862 
251 
357 
238 
7,760 
338 
3,048 
629 
11,944 
1,856 
1,617 
2,232 
383 
599 
624 
263 
3,941 
604 
2,799 
9,215 
338 
491 
274 
185 
653 
1,149 
682 
284 
201 
163 
1,998 
325 
130 
1,220 
831 
1,200 
2,954 
1,465 
1,211 
317 
1,869 
350 
869 
475 
400 
456 
312 
232 
1,528 
1,354 

276 
8,273 
8,327 
213 
366 
257 
6,250 
336 
2,810 
564 
10,092 
1,645 
1,459 
2,073 
430 
400 
502 

Mt.  Sterling  

Mt.  Vernon  .... 

Marietta     

Mt.  Victory  

Marion    

Mt.   Washington  .... 
Murray  City  

Marseilles    

Marshallville  

Mutual    

174 
2,764 

Martinsburg    

Napoleon    

Martins  Ferry  

Nashville   

Martinsville  

Navarre  

1,010 
4,558 
802 
340 
223 
14,270 
420 

Marysville    

Nelsonville  

Mason       .       

Nevada  

Massillon   

Neville  

Maumee    

New  Albany  

Mechanicsburg  .  .  '.  . 
Medina   

Newark  

New   Athens  

Melrose   

New  Bloomington.  . 
New  Bremen  

Mendon  

1,239 

Mentor    

Newburg  

Metamora 

New  Carlisle 

958 
1,251 
719 
683 
541 

149 

Miamisburg  

2,952 
432 
3,211 
7,681 
328 

New   Comerstown  .  . 
New   Concord  

Middlepoint   

Middleport    

New   Holland  

Middletown   

New   Knoxville  
New    Lebanon 
(Montgom'y  Co  ). 
New    Lebanon 
(Miami   Co.)  
New       Lexington 
(Perry   Co.)  

Midland    

Midvale  

Midway 

Mifflin   . 

Milan   

627 
995 
718 
546 

1,470 

210 

1,096 
478 
590 
842 
4,456 
2,379 
393 
189 
2,782 
698 
871 
704 

Milford  

Milford  Center  
Millbury  

New       Lexington 
(Highland  Co.).. 
New  London  

Milledgeville  

Miller  City      .      ... 

New  Madison 

Millersburg   

1,923 
334 
123 
893 
851 
1,139 
1,856 
1,126 

New  Matamoras.  .  .  . 
New  Paris  

Milton  Center  

Miltonsburg  

New  Philadelphia.  . 
New  Richmond 

Mineral  City  

Mineral  Ridge  

New  Riegel  

Minerva    

New  Salem  

Mingo  Junction.  .  .  . 
Minster  

New    Straitsville.  .  . 
Newton  Falls.  .  .  . 

Monroeville     

New  Vienna 

Montezuma    

Nev/  Washington... 
Ney    

Montpelier  

1,293 
371 
842 
591 

Morristown    

Niles   

4,289 
1,648 
2,857 

Morrow  

North   Amherst.... 
North  Baltimore... 
North  Bend  .    .  . 

Moscow  

Mt.  Airy  

Mt.   Blanchard  

421 
334 
278 
1,329 

North  Lewisburg.  .. 
North  Robinson.... 
Norwalk  

866 
257 
7,195 
234 

Mt.  Cory  

Mt.  Eaton  

Mt.  Gilead  

Norwich   

Mt.    Healthy  

Norwood 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


703 


OHIO—  Continued. 

Cities.  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1 

|       1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Quaker  City  

878 
642 
327 
443 
4,003 
473 
3,076 
790 
656 
339 

373 

332 
1,640 
447 
2,248 
660 
167 
478 
1,207 
2,038 
414 
1,319 
287 
1,207 
251 
552 
257 
394 
1,481 
3,384 
1,210 
285 
5,359 
1,222 
7,582 
286 
2,353 
19,664 
279 
290 
1,214 
547 
387 
623 
256 
602 
2,966 
4,685 
926 
455 
597 
1,043 
5,688 

845 
488 

Quincy  

Nottingham    

939 
1,631 
825 
528 
342 
4,082 
862 
330 
1,901 
948 
224 
558 
401 
2,322 
369 
274 
2,009 
5,024 
210 
409 
675 
219 
2.080 
1,336 
763 
1,081 
579 
1,766 
513 
263 
625 
603 
12,172 
1,432 
255 
1,006 
557 
953 
501 
1,154 
370 
232 
4,639 
546 
2,450 
355 
17,870 
424 
200 
523 
983 
317 

Racine  

Rarden 

296 
3,417 
458 

Oak  Harbor  

1,681 
657 

Ravenna 

Oak  Hill  

Rawson 

Oakley  

Reading 

Oakwood  

378 
4,376 
666 
342 
1,765 
713 
242 

Rendville 

859 
584 
393 

444 

Oberlin  

Republic 

Ohio  City  

Reynoldsburg   

Olmsted   Falls 

Orrville  

son  Co  ) 

Osborn   

Richmond     (Lake 
Co.)    

Osgood  

Osnaburg   

Richwood 

1,415 
321 
2,483 
485 
218 
448 
993 

Ostrander   

357 
1,717 

Ridgeway 

Ottawa    

Ripley 

Ottoville  

Rising  Sun 

Otway  

Rochester 

Oxford   

1,922 
4,755 

Rock  Creek  . 

Painesville  

Rockford    

Palestine    

Rockport 

Pandora    

Rocky  Ridge 

483 

Pataskala  

568 
247 
1,879 
1,146 
358 
843 
562 
1,747 
522 
290 
1,022 
596 
9,090 
1,245 
234 

Rocky  River 

Patterson  

Rogers  

Paulding  

Roseville    

714 
254 
497 
291 
324 
1,080 
1,779 
1,191 
264 
3,000 
1,145 
5,780 
296 
2,369 
18,471 
306 
325 
616 
733 

Payne    

Rossville        .       ... 

Peebles  

Rushsylvania    

Pemberville  

Rushville  

Peninsula  

Russellville   

Perrysburg  

Sabina  

Perrysville 

St    Bernard  

Pickerington   

St    Clairsville  

Piketon  

St.  Louisville  

Pioneer  

St.  Marys  

Piqua  

St    Paris  

Plain    City 

Salem       

Plainfield 

Salesville  

Pleasant  City 

Salineville  

Pleasant  Hill 

521 
1,027 
521 
1,133 
391 
264 
4,726 
438 
2,049 
397 
12,394 
487 
196 
480 
830 
282 

Sandusky  

Pleasant    Ridge.  .  .  . 
Pleasantville 

Sarahsville        

Savannah  

Plymouth 

Scio  

Poland 

Scott   

Pnlk 

Pomeroy 

Senecaville  

461 
288 
599 
3,266 
1,977 
893 

PortRgG 

Seven   Mile  

Port   Plintnn 

Seville  

Shelby  

Port  Washington... 

Sherrodsville    

Shiloh  

644 
1,012 
4,850 

Shreve  

Put   in    Rav 

Sidney  

704 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


OHIO—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1C  00. 

1890. 

Vanlue  

356 
6,422 
199 
1,184 
1,478 
304 
1,764 
278 
3,915 
8,529 
458 
374 

5,751 
1,092 
703 
2,148 
1,854 
613 
542 
723 
204 
2,094 
8,045 
6,146 
740 
338 
987 
215 
148 
1,462 
516 
803 
346 
1,236 
384 
875 
288 
236 
904 
953 
161 
656 
1,033 
897 
444 
439 
621 
223 
1,002 
547 
1,753 
560 
3,613 
354 

352 

5,512 

Van  Wert  

Venedocia    

Sinking  Spring.  .  .  . 
Smithfield  

238 
503 
474 
1,124 
300 
223 
2,343 
1,096 
281 
264 
319 
445 
215 
1,874 
433 
38,253 
157 
522 
14,349 
376 
461 
1,206 
350 
511 
464 
887 
853 
617 
388 
543 
290 
374 
10,989 
1,703 
293 
131,822 
352 
3,526 
387 
625 
5,881 
412 
4,582 
1,282 
245 
259 
3,355 
6,808 
826 
367 
284 

Vermilion  

Versailles 

1,385 
318 
1,574 
151 
3,616 
5,973 
376 
546 

5,742 

639 
482 
1,127 
330 
272 

Vinton   

Smithville   

Wadsworth 

Somerset    

Waldo   

Somerville  

Wapakoneta 

South  Bloomfield..  . 
South   Brooklyn.  .  .  . 
South  Charleston.  .  . 
South    Point 

Warren    

\Varsaw 

1,041 

Washington  

Washington     Court 
House   

South  Salem  

263 
345 
323 
216 
1,266 
413 
31,895 
158 
538 
13,394 
416 

South   Solon  

Washingtonville  ..  . 
Waterville   

South  Webster  

586 
2,060 
1,567 
510 
480 
704 

Sparta  

Wauseon  

Spencerville  

Waverly   

Springboro   

Waynesburg  

Springfield  

Waynesfield  

Springhills  

Waynesville  

Spring  Valley  

Webster    

Steubenville    

Wellington  

2,069 
4,377 
5,247 
575 
325 
360 
216 
165 
1,329 

Stockport  

Wellston  

Strasburg                .  . 

Wellsville 

Stryker   

1,017 
275 
582 
475 
508 
722 
545 
448 
631 

West  Alexandria  .  . 
West  Cairo  

Sugar  Grove  

Summerfield    

West  Carrollton..  .  . 
West  Elkton  

Sunbury  

Swanton  

Western  Star  

Sycamore  

Westerville    

Sylvania        

West  Farmington.  . 
West  Jefferson  

Tarlton  

778 
502 

Taylorsville  

West  Leipsic  

Terrace  Park  

West  Liberty   

Thorn    

405 
10,801 
1,465 

West  Manchester..  . 
West  Mansfield 

Tiffin  

431 
345 
207 
796 
845 
195 
756 
825 
872 
574 

Tippecanoe  

West  Middleburg.  .. 
West  Millgrove  
West  Milton   

Tiro  

Toledo    

81,434 

283 
2,536 

Tontogany   

Weston   

Toronto    

West  Rushville  
West  Salem  

Trenton  

Trimble  

440 
4,494 
391 
3,842 
1,293 

West  Union  

Troy    

West  Unity  

Tuscarawas  

West  Wheeling  
Wharton                  .  . 

Uhrichsville  

Union   City  

White    House  

507 
262 
828 
368 
1,219 
566 
3,079 

Uniontown  

Wilkesville  . 

Unionville  Center.. 
Upper  Sandusky.  .  . 
Urbana  

231 
3,572 
6,510 
763 
268 
265 

Williamsburg   

Williamsport  

Willoughby   

Utica  

Wiltshire    

Van  Buren  

Wilmington    

Vandalia  

Wilmot   

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


705 


OHIO-Contiimed. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  Vil- 
lages and  Hamlets. 

1900. 

1890. 

Woods  

34,975 
7,469 

768 

4,968 
6,717 
1,420 

Woodward  

Kaw  Indian  reserva- 
tion    

Winchester   (Preble 
county)    

375 

796 
283 
1,219 
1,801 
325 
831 
6,063 
443 
242 
1,450 
8,696 
1,371 
44,885 
577 
278 
23,538 
290 

389 

Kiowa,    Comanche 
and   Apache    In- 
dian reservation.. 
Osage  Indian  reser- 
vation    

Winchester  (Adams 
county)               .  . 

\Vindham        

Winton  Place 

Wichita  Indian  res- 
ervation    

Woodsfield            .  .  . 

1,031 
310 

Woodstock    

Woodville   
Wooster     

5,901 
341 

OKLAHOMA. 

Worthington   

TVren                 .   ... 

1,454 
7,301 
1,375 
33,220 
862 
318 
21,009 

Wyoming  

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Yellow    Springs  

Zaleski    
Zanesfield  

Alva    
Arapahoe  

1,499 
253 
112 
60 
406 
2,283 
249 
98 
1,430 
211 
139 
300 
226 
965 
3,383 
3,444 
10,006 
1,367 
64 
300 
198 
2,301 
251 
861 
498 
158 
551 
129 
564 
1,754 
349 
2,225 
205 
10,037 
300 

Zoar   

Beaver  
Berlin  
Billings               .... 

OKLAHOMA. 

Braman              .... 

Burnett    

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Chandler  

Crescent    

The    Territory. 
Beaver    

398,331 

3,051 
10,658 
15,981 
16,388 
12,264 
2,173 
8,819 
22,076 
17,273 
17,922 
22,530 
18,501 
27,007 
26,563 
14,015 
25,915 
12,366 
20,909 
26,412 
6,190 
15,001 

61,834 
2,674 

Cross    

Edmond    

294 
285 

Elreno  

Elaine  
Canadian   
Cleveland  
Custer  
Day   
Dewey  
Garfield  
Grant    
Greer   

7,158 
6,605 

5,338 

Enid    
Guthrie  
Hennessey  
Independence  
Jefferson   
Keokuk  Falls  
Kingfisher   
Langston  
Lexington  
McLoud  

5,333 

1,134 
223 

Kay   
Kingfisher   
Lincoln  
Logan   
Noble  
Oklahoma    
Pawnee  
Payne    
Pottawatomie   
Roger  Mills  

8,332 
12,770 
11,742 

7,215 

Manchester   
Medford  
Moore   
Mulhall  
Newkirk  
Noble  
Norman  
North  Enid  
Oklahoma  City  

787 
4,151 

Washita   



706 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


OKLAHOMA—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Towns. 

.    1900. 

1890. 

Umatilla    

18,049 
16,070 
5,538 
13,199 
14,467 
2,443 
13,420 

13,381 
12,044 
3,661 
9,183 
11,972 

Union  

Osage  .  .-  

665 
1,464 
719 
3,351 
2,528 
822 
129 
3,462 
2,431 
800 
1,193 
707 
688 
1,017 
383 

Wallowa  

Wasco   

Pawnee  

Washington    

Perkins 

Wheeler    

Perry   

Yamhill    

10,692 

Ponca    

Pond  Creek  
Renf  row    

OREGON. 

Shawnee   

480 

Stroud  

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Tecumseh  

Tonkawa    

Waukomis 

Weatherford   

Adams   

263 
3,149 
292 
249 
388 
2,634 
8,381 
703 
122 
6,663 
645 
203 
119 
249 
698 
139 
547 
372 
345 
145 
322 
311 
176 
230 
728 
246 
1,819 
974 
1,271 
293 
193 
336 
124 
603 
185 
396 
79 
3,236 
269 

Wf>ll<?tnn 

Albany    

3,079 

OREGON. 

Antelope    

Arlington  

356 
1,784 
6,184 
495 

Ashland    

Astoria   

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Athena  

Aurora    

Baker    City  

2,604 
219 

The  State     . 

413,536 

15,597 
6,706 
19,658 
12,765 
6,237 
10,324 
3,964 
1,868 
14,565 
3,201 
5,948 
2,598 
13,698 
7,517 
3,970 
2,847 
19,604 
3,575 
18,603 
4,203 
27,713 
4,151 
103,167 
9,923 
3,477 
4,471 

313,767 

6,764 
8,650 
15,233 
10,016 
5,191 
8,874 
3,244 
1,709 
11,864 
3,600 
5,080 
2,559 
11,455 
4,878 
2,444 
2,604 
15,198 

Bandon    

Bay   City  

Baker    . 

Beaver  Hill  

Beaverton   

Benton    .  .  . 

Brownsville    

580 

Clackamas  

Buena  Vista  

Clatsop 

Burns    

264 

Columbia  

Canby    

Coos    

Canyon  City  

304 

Crook  

Carlton  

Curry    

Central  Point  

534 
212 

Douglas    

Clatskanie   

Gilliam   

Clatsop   

Grant  

Condon  

Harney  

Coquille    

494 

Jackson    

Cornelius   

Josephine  

Corvallis   

1,527 

Klamath  

Cottage   Grove  

Lake    

Dallas   

848 
304 

Lane    ,  

Dayton   

Lincoln  .    . 

Drain   

Linn    

16,265 
2,601 
22,934 
4,205 
74,884 
7,858 
1,792 
2,932 

Dufur  

Malheur   

Dundee  

Marion   

Elgin    

227 
252 
242 

Morrow  

Empire  

Multnomah   .   . 

Enterprise  

Polk  

Eola   

Sherman             . 

•Eugene   

Tillamook    

Falls  City  

.    .. 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


707 


OREGON—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Rainier   

522 
131 
1,690 
258 
4,258 
346 
191 
466 
111 
656 
178 
353 
324 
184 
84 
3,542 
834 
302 
937 
127 
62 
243 
322 
59 
626 
828 

238 

Riddle  

Roseburg   

1,472 
220 

Florence    

222 
1,096 
288 
286 
224 
385 
245 
2,290 
294 
82 
502 
1,146 
980 
766 
213 
821 
909 
223 
653 
273 
282 
237 
506 
447 
359 
2,991 
761 
922 
123 
1,420 
1,391 
1,791 
804 
135 
606 
335 
537 
189 
530 
59 
945 
256 
254 
368 
445 
3,494 
4,406 
343 
90,426 
213 
656 

St.  Helens  

Salem   

Forest  Grove  

668 
153 
229 

Scio  

253 

Fossil    

Seaside  

Gardiner  

Sheridan  .  .  . 

299 

Gervais  

Sherwood  

Gold  Hill  

Silverton    . 

511 
66 
371 
381 
280 

Granite    

Sodaville  .  .  . 

Grants  Pass  

1,432 
270 
240 
413 
675 

Springfield   

Halsey  

Stayton    

Harney  

Summerville  . 

Harrisburg    

Tangent   

Heppner  

The  Dalles  . 

3,029 

Hillsboro    

Tillamook    

Hood  River  

201 
117 
321 

Toledo   

Hubbard    

Union  

601 
131 

Huntington  

Vale  

Independence    

Vernonia    

lone 

Wallowa  

Jacksonville 

743 
307 
211 
249 

Wasco  

Jefferson            .  .  . 

Waterloo    

John  Day  

Weston   

568 
405 

Joseph 

Woodburn    

Junction   City  

Klamath  Falls  
Lafayette   

364 
365 
2,583 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

La  Grande  

Lakeview 

Lebanon   

829 
60 
1,368 
1,461 
967 
544 

Long  Creek  

Marshfield    

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Medford    

Milton  

Mitchell 

The  State  

6,302,115 

34,496 
775,058 
52,551 
56,432 
39,468 
159,615 
85,099 
59,403 
71,190 
56,962 
104,837 
7,048 
44,510 
42,894 
95,635 

5,258,014 

33,486 
551,959 
46,747 
50,077 
38,644 
137,327 
70,866 
59,233 
70,615 
55,339 
66,375 
7,238 
38,624 
43,269 
89,377 

Monmouth 

Moro   .             

Adams    

Allegheny  

TWvrtlo    TV»int 

354 

Armstrong  

Beaver    

514 
121 

Bedford    

Berks  

Vr/\*.fVi    VorviViill 

Blair    

339 

Bradford    

Ontario    

Bucks    

Oregon   City  
Pendleton   
Philomath   

3,062 
2,506 

Butler  
Cambria  
Cameron   

Portland  
Prairie  City  

46,385 
222 
460 

Carbon    
Center    
Chester  

Prlnevllle   

70S 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


PEMSYLYANIA—  Continued. 

| 
PENNSYLVANIA. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Clarion 

34,283 
80,614 
29,197 
39,896 
63,643 
50,344 
114,443 
94,762 
32,903 
98,473 
110,412 
11,039 
54,902 
9,924 
28,281 
34,650 
42,556 
59,113 
16,054 
193,831 
159,241 
57,042 
53,827 
93,893 
257,121 
75,663 
51,343 
57,387 
23,160 
21,161 
138,995 
15,526 
99,687 
90,911 
26,263 
1,293,697 
8,766 
30,621 
172,927 
17,304 
49,461 
12,134 
40,043 
49,086 
17,592 
49,648 
38,946 
92,181 
30,171 
160,175 
17,152 
116,413 

36,802 
69,565 
28,685 
36,832 
65,324 
47,271 
96,977 
74,683 
22,239 
86,074 
80,006 
8,482 
51,433 
10,137 
28,935 
35,751 
42,175 
44,005 
16,655 
142,088 
149,095 
37,517 
48,131 
76,631 
201,203 
70,579 
46,863 
55,744 
19,996 
20,111 
123,290 
15,645 
84,220 
74,698 
26,276 
1,046,964 
9,412 
22,778 
154,163 
17,651 
37,317 
11,620 
40,093 
52,313 
17,820 
46,640 
37,585 
71,155 
31,010 
112,819 
15,891 
99,489 

Adamsburg    

184 
597 
653 
154 
695 
296 
406 
620 
129,896 
35,416 
38,973 
1,884 
2,924 
122 
5,396 
393 
131 
1,426 
382 
6,438 
4,046 
393 
1,231 
404 
3,749 
377 
153 
845 
2,300 
2,130 
3,487 
640 
630 
427 
4,106 
1,482 
731 
388 
275 
2,348 
10,054 
1,378 
381 
2,167 
449 
4,216 
1,901 
3,416 
1,545 
859 
342 
249 

223 
603 
606 
163 
366 

Clearfield   

\damstown   

Clinton   

Akron   

Columbia 

Alba   

Crawford   

Albion    

Cumberland 

Aldan    

Dauphin  . 

Alexandria   

438 

Delaware   

Aliquippa  

Elk   

Allegheny   

105,287 
25,228 
30,337 
1,073 
2,156 

Erie  

Allentown    

Payette    

Altoona   

Forest  

Ambler    

Franklin    

Apollo  

Fulton   

Applewood    

Greene    

Archbald    

4,032 

Huntingdon    

Arendtsville  

Indiana    

Armagh    

162 

Jefferson   

Arnold    

Juniata  

Arona    

Lackawanna    

Ashiand    

7,346 
3,192 
289 

Lancaster   

Ashley   

Lawrence  

Ashville    

Lebanon  

Aspinwall   

Lehigh  

Atglen    ... 

397 
3,274 

Luzerne    

Athens  

Lycoming  

Attleboro    

McKean    

Atwood  

185 
880 
1,679 
804 
3,031 

Mercer    

Auburn  

Mifflin   

Austin    

Monroe   

Avalon    

Montgomery    

Avoca    

Montour  

Avondale    .    .  . 

Northampton    

Avonmore  

Northumberland    .  . 
Perry    

Baden   

390 
2,509 

Bangor 

Philadelphia   

Barnesboro    

Pike    

Bath  . 

723 
360 
313 
1,552 
9,735 

Potter   

Beallsville   .... 

Schuylkill    

Bear  Lake 

Snyder    

Beaver  .  . 

Somerset    

Beaver  Falls 

Sullivan   

Beaver  Meadow  .... 
Bechtelsville   

Susquehanna   

Tioga   

Bedford   .  . 

2,242 
437 
3,946 
1,147 
1,418 
1,146 

Union    

Beech  Creek 

Venango  

Bellefonte 

Warren  

Bellevernon  .  .  . 

Washington    

Bellevue 

Wayne  

Bellwood 

Westmoreland   
Wyoming  

Ben  Avon  

Bendersville 

370 

York  

Benson 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


709 


PENNSYLYASI  A—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Cassvllle  

168 
3,963 
2,023 
537 
141 

260 

746 
2,048 
8,864 
319 
5,930 
312 
33,988 
710 
202 
828 
1,092 
2,004 
220 
856 
2,371 
5,081 
2,330 
262 
742 
348 
182 
938 
5,721 
640 
674 
890 
611 
603 
12,316 
334 
1,226 
871 
343 
920 
7,160 
343 
5,762 
556 
243 
1,581 
2,556 
5,369 
293 
3,217 
420 
450 
1,927 
1,738 

185 
3,704 
1,809 
441 
133 

274 

Catasauqua   

Bentleyville   

613 
635 
1,030 
344 
398 

3,916 

345 
130 
107 
7,293 
879 
2,264 
240 
326 
3,386 
3,915 
772 
177 
6,170 
2,423 
486 
1,709 
15,654 
15,029 

3,097 

1,805 
1,347 
666 
7,104 
258 
1,777 
2,472 
1,552 
961 
179 
647 
10,853 
2,009 
248 
1,495 
360 
2,714 
1,525 
13,536 
9,626 
456 
7,330 
790 
150 



229 

Catawissa  

Center  Hall 

Benton   

Centerport 

Berlin  

912 
365 
426 

2,701 

381 
134 
81 
6,762 
731 
2,261 
225 
249 
3,126 
2,452 
737 
206 
4,635 
2,568 
410 
1,436 
8,561 
10,514 

2,651 

1,030 
1,177 
1,508 
6,553 
240 
929 
2,478 
1,417 
929 
166 
292 
8,734 
1,024 
241 
912 
191 
2,113 
1,393 
10,833 
7,620 
445 

Centerville    (Craw- 
ford Co  ) 

Bernville   

Berrysburg    

Centerville    (Wash- 
ington Co.)  

Berwick   (Columbia 
county)    

Centralia   .  .  . 

2,761 
7,863 
392 

Berwick    (Adams 
county)    

Chambersburg  

Chapman   .... 

Bethany   

Charleroi   

Bethel  

Cherrytree 

324 
20,226 
563 
255 

Bethlehem  

Chester  

Big  Run  

Chester  Hill  

Birdsboro  

Chest  Springs  

Christiana   

Blain  .  

Clarendon  

1,297 
2,164 

Blairsville   

Clarion   

Blakely  

Clarksvihe  

Bloomfleld   

Claysville  

1,041 
1,402 
2,248 
1,820 
253 
569 
272 
219 
855 
3,680 
655 
664 

Blooming  Valley... 
Bloomsburg  

Clayville   

Clearfield   

Blossburg  

Clifton  Heights.... 
Clintonville  

Bolivar  

Boyertown  

Coal  Center  

Briddock 

Coaldale  

Bradford 

Coalmont   

Bridgeport     (Mont- 
gomery Co  ) 

Coalport  

Coatesville   

Bridgeport       (Fay- 
ette  Co  ) 

Cochranton   

Cokeville  

College  Hill  

Brisbin 

Collegeville   

Bristol 

Collingdale  

Columbia   

10,599 
292 

Brockwayville   

Columbus  .  .  .  ••  

Confluence  

444 
291 
757 
5,629 

Burgettstown    
Burlington  

Conneaut  Lake  
Conneautville   
Connellsville  

"Rntlpr 

Conoquenessing   .  .  . 
Conshohocken  
Coopersburg  

California  

5,470 
454 
290 
880 
962 
5,677 
338 
1,530 

Cambridge  Springs. 

Pflmn    Hill 

Coplay  

Coraopolis   ........ 

Corry  

Carlisle  

Coudersport  

Carmichaels  
Carnegie  

Courtdale  
Covington  ......... 

496 

Carrolltown   

634 

Crafton  
Cressona   

1,481 

710 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


PENNSYLVANIA—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Eddystone    

776 
704 
1,139 
691 
5,165 
850 
293 
963 
138 
1,866 
1,473 
838 
1,109 
3,345 
2,243 
444 
1,468 
1,190 
2,463 
958 
395 
2,451 
52,733 
2,364 
5,384 
1,203 
1,864 
1,948 
659 
1,219 
395 
327 

235 
549 
202 
1,595 
226 
224 
447 
978 
864 
2,870 
4,279 
152 
1,557 
1,214 
2,594 
128 
961 
7,317 
250 
437 
1.783 
5,254 
596 

Edenburg  

751 
616 
1,107 
3,284 

Cross  Roads  

167 
131 
1,937 
435 
1,503 
543 
1,181 
681 
8,042 
3,429 
270 
566 
825 
431 
428 
469 
684 
2,347 
4,948 
732 
157 
2,211 
438 
2,133 
3,034 
509 
9,375 
650 
290 
1,662 
1,661 
1,512 
159 
12,583 
9,036 
884 
312 
983 
668 
1,233 
2,175 
1,050 
894 
873 
3,458 
25,238 
2,883 
292 
210 
2,648 
256 
1,051 
1,574 

Edgewood   

Edinboro  

Curllsville   

154 
1,664 

Edwardsville  

Curwensville  

Elco  

Daisytown 

Elderton   

243 
1,050 
169 
1,804 
1,218 
676 
1,006 

Dale  

Eldred  

Dallas   

415 
779 

Elgin    

Dallastown   

Elizabeth   

Dalton     

Elizabethtown  
Elizabethville   

Danville   

7,998 
2,972 
254 
740 
668 
372 

Darby    

Elkland   

Darlington  

Elliott  

Dauphin  

Ellwood  City  

Dawson  

Elmhurst   

443 
883 
1,126 
2,147 

Dayton    

Emaus  

Deemston 

Emlenton  .... 

Delaware  Watergap 
Delta  

467 
565 
1,968 
3,110 
587 
163 
586 
465 
1,920 
2,519 
628 
6,149 
697 
281 
1,381 
1,074 
1,277 
157 
8,315 

Emporium   

Emsworth  

Derry   

Enon  Valley  

Dickson    

Ephrata    

Dillsburg    

Erie  

40,634 

Donegal  

Esplen   

Dorrance  

Etna  

3,767 
637 
1,679 
790 
577 
1,092 

Dover    

Evans  City  

Downingtown   

Everett  

Dovlestown    

Exeter   

Driftwood  

Factory  ville  

Dubois  

Fairchance   

Duboistown  

Fairfield  

Dudley  

Fairview  (Erie  Co.) 
Fairview       (Butler 
Co.)    

305 

303 
541 
199 
931 

Dunbar  

Duncannon  

Duncansville    

Fallston    

Dundaff   

Fawn   Grove  

Dunmore  

Fayette  City  

Duquesne   

Felton  

Dushore    

783 

Ferndale   

Eaglesmere    

Finleyville  

East  Bangor  

804 
595 
1,228 
1,158 

Fleetwood   

878 
912 
1,255 
2,319 
191 
1,031 

East   Berlin  

Flemington    

East  Brady  

Ford  City  

East  Conemaugh.  .  . 
East  Greensburg.  .  . 
East  Greenville.  .  .  . 
East  McKeesport.  .  . 
East  Mauch  Chunk. 
Easton   

Forest  City  

Forksville  

539 

Forty  Fort  

Fountain  Hill   .. 

2,772 
14,481 

Frackville    

2,520 
180 
662 
6,221 
232 
429 
704 
1,730 
6*15 

Frankfort  Springs.. 
Franklin  (borough) 
Franklin  (city)  
Franklintown   

East  Pittsburg  

East  Prospect  

261 

East  Side  

East  Stroudsburg.  . 
Eastvale  

1,819 

Fredonia  

Freedom    

East  Washington.  .  . 
Ebensburg  

Freeland    

1,202 

Freemansburg  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


711 


PENNSYLVANIA—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Honeybrook  

609 
259 
465 
326 

182 

482 
1,482 
563 
1,548 
1,528 
454 
1,729 
6,053 
312 
337 
1,242 
4,142 
723 
2,452 
276 
82 
834 
5,865 
1,632 

374 

311 
2,091 
96 
2,567 
3,070 
3,894 
35,936 
571 
1,709 
5,296 
265 
1,516 
3,846 
3,902 

3,511 

862 
1,328 
254 
41,459 
244 
300 
821 
801 
222 
2,754 

514 
297 

Hookstown  

Freeport  

1,754 
110 
2,415 
2,759 
488 
809 
215 
271 
3,495 
4,373 
954 
3,666 
172 
307 
1,628 
704 
905 
220 
873 
1,117 
385 
1,165 
93 
600 
388 
489 
836 
1,463 
272 
399 
6,508 
678 
4,814 
1,599 
618 
1,404 
2,315 
5,302 
645 
50,167 
319 
237 
186 
1,621 
823 
528 
1,925 
14,230 
745 
2,998 
570 
12,554 
2,864 

1,637 
139 

Hooversville   

Hopbottom 

299 
213 

Friendsville   

Hopewell    (Chester 
Co.)    

Galeton  

Gallitzin  

2,392 

Hopewell   (Bedford 
Co.)   

Garrett  

Gaysport  

867 
293 
274 
3,221 
3,687 
626 
3,584 
218 
290 

Houtzdale  

2,231 
554 
1,454 
1,358: 
418 
1,486 
5,729 

Geneva   

Howard  

Georgetown   

Hughestown    ...... 

Gettysburg  

Hughesville  

Gilberton   

Hulmeville   

Girard    

Hummelstown  
Huntingdon  

Girardville  

Glasgow 

Hyde  Park  

Glenburn               .  .  . 

Hydetown  

247 
1,056 
1,963 

Glen  Campbell 

Hyndman  

Glendon       

907 
718 
286 

Indiana  

Glenfield 

I  rvona  

Glen  Hope 

Irwin   

2,428 
232 
83 
822 
3,296 
358 

374 

327 
1,609 
95 
2,650 
1,853 
1,280 
21,805 
643 

Glenolden   

Jackson  Center  
Jacksonville  

Glen  Rock 

687 
345 
1,194 
141 
219 

Goldsboro 

Jamestown  

Gordon 

Jeannette  

Jeddo  

Grampian   

Jefferson      (York 
Co.)   

Gratz  

490 
1,002 
1,525 
237 
427 
4,202 
685 
3,674 
1,160 
515 
1,167 
2,127 
3,746 
585 
39.385 

Jefferson      (Greene 
Co.)   

Jenkintown  

Jennertown  

Jermyn  

Jersey  Shore  

Greentree 

Johnsonburg  

Johnstown  

Cirnvo    Pitv 

Jonestown   

TTal!f_  — 

VTallctoarl 

Kane   

2,944 
427 
1,326 
2,381 
3,095 

1,723 

679 
1,595 
231 
32,011 
316 
318 
876 
727 

Karns   City  

Hanover  

Kennett  Square  
Kingston  

Kittanning   

Harrisville 

Knoxville     (Alle- 
gheny  Co.)  

261 
160 
1,070 
781 

Hartstown   

Knoxville      (Tioga 
Co.)   

Hatboro    
Hatfield 

Kutztown  
Laflin  

Hawley  
Hazelton   

1,968 
11,872 
708 
2,975 
505 
7,911 
2,816 

Lancaster   
Landingville  

Hellertown   

Landisburg   

Hollidaysburg  
Homer  City  *  . 

Lanesboro  

Langhorne  Manor.. 

Homestead   

1,858 

Honesdale    

712 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


PENNSYLVANIA—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Mansfield   

1,847 
612 
1,209 
2,469 
294 
260 
210 
777 
590 
1,463 
466 
4,029 
2,300 
10,291 

3,841 

161 
3,075 
1,804 
956 
609 
3,024 
207 
513 
540 
5,608 
1,436 
953 
594 
884 
1,675 

950 

555 
1,010 
612 
6,736 
321 
593 
6,175 
2,224 
4,816 
2,008 
2,197 
5,173 
385 
1,063 
796 
1,665 
1,827 
1,227 
1,371 
889 
252 

1,762 
715 

Mapleton    

Lansdowne  

2,630 
4,888 
274 
442 
4,614 
696 
486 
17,628 
2,459 
4,629 
144 
375 
228 
3,457 
4,451 
619 
263 
1,259 
1,276 
661 
1,637 
213 
1,118 
175 
653 
7,210 
225 
432 
343 
273 
240 
901 
224 
3,817 
2,762 
2,122 
576 
2,475 
208 
34,227 
6,352 
1,490 
520 
692 
464 
741 
13,504 
975 
507 
2,019 
312 
684 
453 

875 

4,004 
253 
375 
3,589 
606 
441 
14,664 
1,921 
2,959 
152 
374 
170 
3,248 
3,273 
459 

Marcus  Hook  

Marietta  

2,402 
367 
279 

Lansf  ord  

Marion  Center  

La  Plume  

Marklesburg   

Laporte  

Markleysburg   

Latrobe  

Mars    

Laurel   Run  

Martinsburg  

588 
1,115 
391 
4,101 
1,695 
9,520 

3,691 

198 
2,736 
2,138 
967 
597 
1,847 
195 
420 
381 
5,080 
1,417 
877 
714 
793 
1,527 

1,162 

594 
503 
700 
3,809 
320 

Lawrenceville   
Lebanon   

Marysville   

Masontown   

Leechburg   

Maunch  Chunk  
Mayfield   

Lehighton  

Lenhartsville    

Meadville  

Leraysville  

Mechanicsburg 
(Cumberland  Co.) 
Mechanicsburg    (In- 
diana Co  )  .  . 

Lewisberry  

Lewisburg   

Lewistown    

Lewisville  

Media    

Liberty  

Mercer 

Ligonier    

782 
915 
552 
1,494 
223 
991 
211 
821 
7,358 
240 
385 
296 

Mercersburg 

Lilly  

Meshoppen   

Linesville    

Meyersdale  

Lititz    

Middleboro    

Little   Meadows  
Littlestown    

Middleburg    

Middleport    

Livermore    

Middletown   .    . 

Liverpool   

Mifflinburg  

Lock  Haven  

Mifflintown  . 

Lockport  

Milesburg     

Loganton    

Milford  

Loganville    

Millersburg 

Long  Branch  

Millerstown      (But- 
ler Co  )          ... 

Loretto   

236 
891 
266 
2,398 
2,450 

Ludwick  

Millerstown    (Perry 
Co  )    

Lumber  City  

Luzerne  

Mill  Hall  

Lykens    

Millheim 

McAdoo   

Millvale  

McConnellsburg  .  .  . 
McDonald  

594 
1,698 
262 
20,741 
1,687 
1,020 
599 
644 
201 
627 
11,286 
641 
513 
2,070 
363 
578 
392 

Mill  Village  

Millville   . 

McEwensville   

Milton    

5,317 
2,075 
3,504 
1,494 

McKeesport    

Miners  Mills             . 

McKees  Rocks  

Minersville  

McSherrystown  .... 
McVeytown    

Monaca  

Monessen   

Macungie   

Monongahela 

4,096 
496 
777 

Madison    

Monroe   

Mahaffey  

Montgomery       .  .  . 

Mahanoy  City  

Montooth   

Malvern  

Montoursville  .... 

1,278 
1,735 

Manchester    

Montrose    

Manheim    

Moosic  

Manns  Choice  

Morrisville  

1,203 
821 
333 

Manor  

Morton   .       .... 

Manorvillo  

Mt    Carbon 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


713 


" 

PENNSYLVANIA—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

[Cities  and  Boroughs 

\ 

1900. 

1890. 

Nicholson  

893 
22,265 
810 
6,535 
425 
2,068 
403 
2,748 
1,287 
1,473 
1,185 
1,286 
1,147 
1,003 
2,323 
423 
13,264 
5,630 
6,180 
439 
653 
245 
1,518 
362 

2,030 
693 
2,032 
1,707 
1,070 
1,788 
1,791 
723 
2,529 
817 
272 
2,651 
2,784 
864 
763 
1,032 
1,803 
781 
350 
1,293,697 
3,266 
9,196 
614 
1,084 
2,601 
321,616 
12,556 

671 
218 

734 
19,791 
435 

Norristown   

fMt.  Carmel  

13,179 
1,328 
1,553 
2,018 
345 
2,295 
4,745 
1,086 
1,934 
12,116 
847 
2,304 
542 
1,100 
425 
364 
201 
616 
1.269 
6,820 
171 

340 

314 

28,339 
105 
202 
1,035 
800 
550 
327 
1,532 
902 
1,218 
4,665 
185 
715 
663 
205 
1,326 
1,734 
228 
350 

241 

381 
384 
1,463 
1,655 
213 
791 

8,254 
1,190 

North  Bellevernon.  . 
North  Braddock  
North  Charleroi  
Northeast  

Mt.  Holly  Springs.  . 
Mt.  Jewett  

1,538 

Mt.  Joy  

1,848 

North  Irwin  

Mt    Morris  

Northumberland  ... 
North  Wales 

2,744 
1,060 

Mt    Oliver  

£Mt.  Pleasant  

3,652 
810 
1,295 
10,044 

North  Washington. 
North  York  

'Mt    Union  

Muncy  

Norwood  

Nanticoke  

Oakdale  

Narberth  

Oakland    

955 
1,678 

Nazareth  

1,318 
540 
698 
287 
338 
185 
617 
1,026 
5,616 
220 

376 

354 
11,600 
104 
214 
754 
683 
364 
320 
1,221 
1,060 
1,142 

Oakmont  

Nelson  

Ohiopyle  

Nescopeck    

Oil   City  

10,932 

New  Albany  

Old   Forge  

New  Alexandria.... 
New  Baltimore  
New  Berlin  

Olyphant    

4,083 

Orangeville 

Orbisonia  

963 
262 
1,290 
221 

1,730 
838 
1.711 
1,424 
1,317 
1,514 
516 
605 
2,412 
826 

New  Bethlehem  
New  Brighton 

Orrstown    

Orwigsburg  

Now  Buffalo 

Osburn    

Newburg   (Cumber- 
land Co  ) 

Osceola    (Clearfield 
Co.)    

Newburg    (Clear- 
field  Co  ) 

Osceola  (Tioga  Co.) 
Oxford  

Palo  Alto  

New  Centerville  
New  Columbus  
New  Cumberland... 

Parkers   Landing... 
Parkersburg    

Parnassus  

Parryville  

Parsons  

Patterson  

Patterson  Heights.. 
Patton  

New  Hope 

Pen  Argyl  

2,108 

New  Kensington... 

Penbrook   

263 
763 
585 
196 
562 
1,417 
240 
335 

231 

311 

333 
1,213 
1,562 
178 
684 

931 
627 
458 
555 
546 
1,046,964 
3,245 
8,514 
510 
1,103 

Pennsburg  

Perkasie  

Petersburg  

New  Philadelphia.. 

Petrolia    

Philadelphia  

New  Ringgold  

Phcenixville  

New    Salem    (York 
Co.)    

Picture  Rocks  

Pinegrove  

New  Salem   (West- 
moreland Co.)  .  .  . 
Newton  Hamilton.. 
Newtown    

Pitcairn   

238,617 
10,302 

928 
257 

Pleasantville     (Ve- 

Newv  lie   

nango  Co.  )  
Pleasantville    (Bed- 

New  Washington... 
New  Wilmington..  . 

714 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


PEMSYLYANlA-Continued. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

St.  Petersburg  

482 
980 
261 
377 
828 
632 
307 
937 
5,243 
450 
312 
3,654 
4,261 
102,026 
1,326 
1,247 
428 
3,568 
138 
18,202 
8,916 
1,058 
6,842 
2,970 
164 
92 
20,321 
2,948 
1,456 
3,228 
313 
504 
230 
554 
255 
783 
3,773 
505 
993 
1,704 
237 
525 
276 
178 
1,834 
1,077 

13,241 

183 
610 

620 
2,635 
700 
497 

655 
689 
374 
254 
1,088 
721 
258 
712 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Salisbury   

Salladasburg  

Plymouth  

13,649 
575 
1,037 
816 
1,853 
2,168 
478 
196 
490 
546 
1,803 
13,696 
15,710 
258 
361 
1,050 
4,375 
3,014 
565 
69 
213 
219 
866 
3,775 
78,961 
1,337 
4,082 
3,435 
207 
285 
3,515 
1,234 
487 
418 
1,344 
4,688 
495 
512 
685 
233 
1,354 
386 
215 
516 
808 
1,106 
2,607 
369 
607 
4,638 
102 
4,295 

9,344 

Saltillo   

Saltsburg   

Point  Marion  

Sandy  Lake  

Polk 

Saxonburg  

Portage             

564 
1,230 
1,976 
606 
190 
676 
519 

Saxton    

Port  Allegany  
Port  Carbon  

Sayre   

Scalp   Level  

Port  Clinton     .    .  . 

Schellsburg   

281 
3,088 
2,693 
75,215 
1,315 
794 

Portersville   

Schuylkill   Haven.. 
Scottdale  

Portland  

Port   Royal  

Scranton  

Port  Vue  

Selinsgrove    

Pottstown  

13,285 
14,117 
269 
343 

Sellersville  

Pottsville       

Seven  Valley  

Prompton  

Sewickley  

2,776 
209 
14,403 
7,459 

Prospect   

Shade  Gap  

Prospect    Park     .  .  . 

Shamokin   

Punxsutawney    .... 
Quakertown    

2,792 
2,169 

Sharon    

Sharon  Hill  

Quarryville 

Sharpsburg 

4,898 
2,330 
191 
82 
15,944 

Queenstown   

123 
201 
247 

Sharpsville  

Railroad  

Sheakleyville  

Rainsburg    

Shelocta   

Ramey  

Shenandoah  

Rankin   

Sheraden    

Reading    

58,661 
524 
4,154 
2,789 
245 

Shickshinny    

1,448 
2,188 
336 
432 
325 
562 

Red  Lion  

Shippensburg    

Renovo    

Shippenville  

Reynoldsville    

Shiremanstown   .... 
Shirleysburg  

Riceville    

Richlandtown  

Shrewsbury  

Ridgway    

1,903 

Silverdale  

Ridley   Park  

Siverly    

833 
2,716 
495 
448 
1,150 
229 

Rimersburg  

360 
394 
920 
3,649 
657 

Slatington    

Riverside   

Sligo    

Roaring  Spring  
Rochester  

Slipperyrock  

Smethport    

Rock  Hill  

Smicksburg 

Rockledge  

Smithfield    

Rockwood   

553 
226 

Snydertown   

242 

Rome    

Somerfield    

Roscoe   

Somerset    

1,713 
679 

10,302 
111 

Rosedale   

Souderton    

Roseville  

211 

South       Bethlehem 
(  Northampton  Co.  ) 
South       Bethlehem 
(Armstrong  Co.) 
South  Canonsburg.  . 
Southeast     Greens- 
burg    .  .      .    . 

Rouseville    

Roxbury  

Royalton  

Royersford   

1,815 
269 
745 
3,680 
134 
1,745 

Rutledge  

Saegerstown    

St.   Clair..  

South  Fork  

1,295 

St.   Clairsville  
St.  Marys  

South   Greensburg.  . 
South  Philipsburg.. 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


715 


PENNSYLVANIA—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

Tower  City  

2,167 
327 
324 
1,947 
308 
1,450 
528 
1,305 
674 
390 
3,262 
136 
5,847 
3,104 
351 

7,344 

359 
360 
2,131 
423 
268 
149 
533 
2,076 
1,910 
765 
233 
1,904 
870 
120 
289 
816 
8,043 
965 

7,670 

577 
212 
767 
1,898 
351 
489 
432 
5,396 
2,544 
2,471 
601 
158 
2,954 
296 
462 
3,465 
742 

2,053 
358 

Townville  

Trappe    

South  Renovo  

1,225 
1,230 
1,215 

831 
3,328 
1,616 
488 
369 
603 
2,566 
324 
1,015 
1,005 
404 
851 
12,086 
573 
177 
731 
1,061 
306 
916 
262 
3,450 
511 
1,887 
591 
380 
2,986 
9,810 
92 
3,813 
903 
1,716 
2,264 
203 
7,267 
5,472 
260 
4,215 
181 
273 
309 
196 
2,204 
1,237 
524 
815 
8,244 
542 
4,663 

135 

Tremont  

2,064 

Troutville  

South  Washington.. 
South  Waverly  
Southwest    Greens- 
burg  

Troy  . 

1,307 

1,082 

Tullytown    

Tunkhannock   
Tunnelhill 

1,253 
730 
441 

South  Williamsport 
Spangler  

2,900 

Turbutville    

Turtle  Creek 

Spartansburg    

516 

Twilight  

Speers  

Tyrone  

4,705 
2,261 
360 

6,359 

333 

348 
2,275 
405 
321 

Springboro   

490 
1,797 

Union  City. 

Spring  City  

Uniondale  

Springfield    

Uniontown    (Fay- 
ette  Co.)  .    . 

Spring  Garden  

720 
576 
431 

Spring  Grove  

Uniontown    (Dau- 
phin Co  )  .  . 

Starrucca  

State  College  

Unionville 

Steelton  

9,250 
441 

Upland    

Stewartstown    

Ursina  

Still  water  

Utica  . 

Stockdale  

Valencia  

Stoneboro  

1,394 
291 
918 
331 
2,419 

Vallonia  

548 

Stoystown    

Vandergrift  

Strasburg 

Vandergrift  H'ghts 
Vandling    

Strattanville       .    . 

Stroudsburg  

Venango  

278 
1,477 

Sugar  Grove  

Verona   

Sugarnotch 

2,586 

Versailles      

Summerhill 

Volant  

Summerville 

338 
2,816 
5,930 
106 
3,872 

Wallaceton   

250 
766 
4,332 

Summit   Hill  . 

Wampum   

Sunbury  

Warren  

Sunville 

Warrior  Run  

Susquehanna  

Washington  (Wash- 
ington Co.)  

7,063 

562 
171 
838 
2,157 
382 
292 
438 
3,811 
2,101 
2,961 
456 
183 
2,961 

Swarthmore 

Swissvale    

Washington     (Lan- 
caster Co.)  

Swoyersville 

Svlvania   

241 
6,054 
4,627 

Washingtonville  ... 
Waterf  ord  

Tamaqua 

Tarentum 

Watsontown    

Tatamy 

Wattsburg   

Taylor 

Waverly  

Telford 

125 
291 
302 
192 

Waymart   

Thompsontown    .... 

\Vaynesboro  

Waynesburg    

Three   Springs  

Weissport  

TirHnufrp 

1,328 
557 
677 
8,073 
500 
4,169 

Wellersburg  

Tioga    

Wellsboro   

Tionesta  
Titusville  

Wellsville  
West  Alexander.... 
West  Bethlehem  .... 
West  Brownsville.. 

444 
2,759 
735 

Topton    

Towanda  

716 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


PENNSYLVANIA—  Continued. 

RHODE    ISLAND. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Boroughs 

1900. 

1890. 

The  State  

428,556 

13,144 
29,976 
32,599 
328,683 
24,154 

345,506 

11,428 
26,754 
28,552 
255,123 
23,649 

West  Chester  

9,524 
1,958 
1,000 
747 
329 
1,180 
929 
2,516 
1,281 
930 
241 
559 
499 
2,467 
654 
5,846 
774 
254 
534 
2,693 
1,344 
655 
1,517 
51,721 
11,886 
935 
28,757 
2,934 
4,179 
264 
711 
217 
3,425 
1,136 
226 
109 
398 
154 
2,266 
525 
1,909 
714 
433 
689 
525 
33,708 
824 
352 
1,125 
771 
836 
963 

8,028 
1,666 

Bristol  

West  Conshohocken 
West  Easton  

Kent 

West  Elizabeth  
West  End  

719 

Newport  

Westfield  

1,128 

West   Grove  

931 
863 
066 
235 
376 

West   Liberty  

Minor      Civil      Di- 
visions.* 

West  Middlesex  
West    Middletown.. 
West  Millville 

Westmont  

Bristol  Co  

13,144 

11,428 

2,285 

Westover    

West   Pittston  

3,906 

Barrington  

1,135 
6,901 
5,108 

1,461 

5,478 
4,489 

West  Reynoldsville. 
West   Sunbury  

238 

Bristol   

West  Telford 

Warren  

West  Washington.  . 
West  Wyoming  
Wheatland  

Kent  Co 

29,976 

26,754 

575 
1,634 
37,718 
4,662 
888 
27,132 
2,324 
419 
350 

Whitehaven   

Wilkinsburg    

5,279 
2,775 
21,316 
606 

5,068 
3.127 
17,761 
798 

Williamsburg    

East  Greenwich.  .  .  . 
Warwick   

Williamsport  

Williamstown  
Wilmerding  

West  Greenwich.... 

Wilmore  

Wind   Gap  

Newport  Co  

32,599 

28,552 

209 
1,797 
1,141 
260 
140 
246 
176 
1,912 
438 
1,794 
813 
414 

Winton   

Womelsdorf  

Jamestown  

1,498 
1,132 
1,457 
22,034 
1,396 
2,105 
2,977 

707 
1,128 
1,154 
19,457 
1,320 
1,949 
2,837 

Woodburv  

Woodcock    

Little  Compton  
Middletown   

Worthington   

Worthville    

Newport  

Wrightsville    

New  Shoreham  
Portsmouth   

Wyalusing  

Wyoming  

Tiverton  

Yardley  

Yates  
Yeadon   

*In    Rhode   Island,   as   in   other  New 
England  states,  the  smaller  communities 
are  not  organized  into  separate  munici- 
palities as  villages,  towns  or  cities.    The 
census  therefore  can  return  them  only  as 
a  part  of  the  townships  or  "towns"  into 
which    the    counties    are    divided.     The 
above  table  therefore  is  of  townships  and 
not  of  municipalities. 

Yoe  

York    

20,793 

York  Haven  

York   Springs  

340 
916 
486 
667 
639 

Yorkville  

Youngstown   

Youngsville    

Zelienople    

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


717 


RHODE  ISLAND—  Continued. 

SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

The  State  
Abbeville   

1,340,316 

33,400 
39,032 
55,728 
17,296 
35,504 
35,495 
30,454 
88,006 
21,359 
28,616 
20,401 
28,184 
33,452 
32,388 
16,294 
25,478 
29,425 
28,474 
22,846 
53,490 
28,343 
23,738 
23,364 
24,696 
24,311 
37,382 
27,264 
35,181 
27,639 
30,182 
23,634 
59,663 
19,375 
45,589 
18,966 
65,560 
51,237 
25,501 
31,685 
41,684 

1,151,149 

46,854 
31,822 
43,696 

Providence  Co... 

328,683 

255,123 

Aiken  

Anderson   

Burrillville 

6,317 
18,167 
13,343 
8,925 
12,138 
1,151 
1,462 
4,305 
8,937 
3,016 
2,422 
39,231 
175,597 
3,361 
2,107 
28,204 

5,492 

Bamberg  
Barn  well  

44,613 
34,119 
55,428 
59,903 

Central  Falls  
Cranston 

Beaufort  

8,099 
8,090 
8,422 
1,252 
2,095 
9,778 
20,355 
2,084 
3,173 
27,633 
132,146 
3,174 
2,500 
20,830 

Berkeley   

Cumberland 

Charleston  

East  Providence  
Foster 

Cherokee  

Chester  

26,660 
18,468 
23,233 
40,293 
29,134 

Glocester 

Chesterfield  

Clarendon  

Colleton  

North  Providence.  . 
North  Smithfield... 

Darlington    

Dorchester  

Edgefield    

49,259 
28,599 
25,027 
20,857 
44,310 

Fairfield  

Qpt  +  iiof-  o 

Florence  

Qmithfiplrl 

Georgetown  

Greenville  

Greenwood  

Hampton 

20,544 
19,256 
22,361 
20,761 
31,610 
22,181 
29,976 
23,500 
26,434 
18,687 
49,393 
16,389 
36,821 

Washington  Co.  .  . 

24,154 

23,649 

Horry    

Kershaw   

Lancaster  

Laurens    

Lexington  

Charlestown  

975 
841 
2,602 
1,523 
4,194 
1,506 
4,972 
7,541 

915 
964 
2,864 
1,408 
4,193 
1,669 
4,823 
6,813 

Marion    

Marlboro  

Exeter    

Newberry  

Hopkinton   

Oconee    

Narragansett 

Orangeburg  

North  Kingstown... 
Richmond 

Pickens  

Richland  

South  Kingstown... 
Westerly 

Saluda        

Spartanburg   

55,385 
43,605 
25,363 
27,777 
38,831 

Sumter   

RHODE    ISLAND. 

Union    
Williamsburg   

York    

SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

Cities. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Central  Falls    . 

18,167 
22,034 
39,231 
175,597 
28,204 

Newport  

19,457 
27,633 
132,146 
20,830 

Abbeville   

3,766 
3,414 
1,030 

1,696 
2,362 

Providence   

Aiken    

Woonsocket  

Allendale  

718 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Ebenezer  

331 
1,775 
215 
208 
252 
413 
305 
301 
4,647 
224 
126 
1,394 
308 
497 
3,937 
115 
4,138 
187 
113 
181 
252 
11,860 
4,824 
648 
59 
536 
243 
704 
266 
269 
289 
257 
256 
617 
294 
193 
44 
865 
508 
76 
627 
760 
93 
375 
220 
1,477 
263 
453 
4,029 
538 
173 
806 
368 
400 
283 

Edgefield    

1,168 

Anderson  

5,498 
107 
1,533 
1,329 
971 
4,110 
826 
1,929 
715 
1,285 
181 
1,116 
176 
134 
289 
1,101 
1,089 
342 
209 
2,441 
320 
203 
358 
349 
187 
55,807 
1,151 
636 
4,075 
308 
50 
97 
1,869 
508 
961 
394 
21,108 
705 
80 
236 
692 
459 
3,028 
724 
1,015 
229 
147 
631 
115 
149 
903 
714 

3,018 

Ehrhardt   

Elko   

100 
138 
311 
224 

Athens  

Ellenton   

Bamberg   

696 
937 

528 
3,587 
494 
978 
422 
1,245 
138 
962 
95 

Elloree  

Barn  well  

Eutawville  

Batesburg   

Fairfax  

Beaufort   

Florence  

3,395 
282 

Belton  

Foreston    

Bennettsville   

Fort  Lawn  

Bishopville    

Fort  Mill  

689 
279 
212 
1,631 

Blacksburg    

Fort  Motte  

Blackstock  

Fountain  Inn  

Blackville    

Gaffney  

Blenheim   

Gaston   

Bowman  

Georgetown  

2,895 
138 

Bradley   

Glenn   Springs  

Branchville   

732 

Govan   

Brookland    

Gray  Court  

Brunson    

470 

Greelyville  

Calhoun 

Greenville 

8,607 
1,326 
320 

Camden   

3,533 

Greenwood   

Cameron    

Greer  

Campobello    

137 

Grover   

Carlisle 

Hampton 

318 

Central   

396 

Harley  ville         

Chapin    

Hartsville   

342 

Charleston  

54,955 
976 

Heath  Springs  

Cheraw  

Helena  

481 
134 
255 
814 
365 
134 

Cherokee    Falls.... 
Chester  

Hickory   Grove  
Hodges    

2,703 

Chesterfield       

Holly  Hill 

Chicora    

Honea  Path  

Clarendon  

Inman  

Clinton   

1,021 

Irmo    

Clio    

Jacksonboro    

58 
827 
286 

Clover  

287 
355 
15,353 
677 

Johnston    

Cokesbury    

Jonesville    

Columbia   

Kelton    

Con  way   

Kershaw    

Cope    

Kingstree  

539 

Coronaca          

Kline 

Cowpens  

349 
216 
2,369 

Lake  City  

Cross  Hill  

Lamar    , 

Darlington  

Lancaster    

1,094 
155 

Denmark    

Landrum    

Dillon       

82 
216 

Latta  

Donalds    

Laurens    

2,245 
229 
115 
342 
211 
388 

Doversville 

Leesville   

Due  West  

644 

Lewiedale   

Dunbar  

Lexington    

Duncans     

Liberty  

Easley  

421 

Lincolnville  

Kau  Claire 

Little    Mountain... 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


719 


SOUTH  CAROLINA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Simpsonville  

195 
48 
11,395 
344 
72 
236 
2,420 
5,673 
239 
79 
200 
861 
131 
106 
266 
168 
263 
150 
5,400 
81 
372 
180 
192 
1,307 
1,491 
135 
189 
346 
857 
289 
123 
71 
131 
991 
361 
617 
1,765 
205 
596 
2,012 

Smyrna   

Little  Rock  

90 
79 
241 
122 
1,311 
237 
1,430 
1,831 
546 
761 
138 
77 
202 
511 
318 
2,252 
120 
828 
4,607 
82 
414 
368 
218 
196 
4,455 
365 
143 
156 
87 
568 
76 
449 
601 
241 
592 
137 
162 
240 
411 
250 
334 
5,485 
252 
576 
758 
256 
241 
289 
208 
920 
150 
134. 

Spartanburg  

5,544 
221 

Springfield 

Livingston  

Spring  Hill.  .    . 

Lowndesville    

268 

Summerton   

Lucknow    

Summerville 

2,219 
3,865 

McColl   

Sumter   

McCormick  

Swansea  

Manning    

1,069 
1,640 
421 
706 

Sycamore  . 

Marion  

Tatum  

Maryville  

Timmonsville 

516 

Mayesville   

Tirzah    

Midway        

Travellers  Rest  
Trenton  

Modoc       

102 
113 

302 

Monks    Corner  

Trio  

Moult  rieville 

Troy  

311 

Mt    Carmel   

Ulmers    

Mt    Pleasant 

1,138 

Union    

1,609 

Mountville            .  .  . 

Vances  

Mull  ins            

242 
3,020 
57 
445 

Varnville   

553 
86 

Newberry 

Verdery    

Wagener   

Ninety    Six 

Walhalla    

820 
1,171 

North 

Walterboro  

Wards  

Olar 

Waterloo    

291 

2,964 
1,125 
145 
143 
69 
476 
69 
283 
524 
195 
565 
109 
156 
186 
390 
212 
249 
2,744 
174 
629 
524 
230 
252 

Wellford  

Pacolet 

Westminster  

532 
235 

Parksville          .... 

West  Union  

Ppak 

Westville   

White    Rock  

Whitmires    

Perry 

Williamston  

935 

Willington  

Port  Royal 

Williston    

503 
1,738 

Winnsboro  

\Voodford       

Woodruff    

380 
I,«,o3 

Rafil  villa 

Yorkville   

Richburg    

Ridgespring    

SOUTH    DAKOTA. 

Ridgeville  

Ridgeway    

Kock    Hill  
Rowesville         

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

St   George  

St     Stephens  

The  State  

401,570 

8 
4,011 
8,081 
10,379 

328,808 

34 

5,045 
9,586 
9,057 

Collve 

Saluda    

Scran  ton   
Seneca   

Armstrong  
Aurora   
Beadle    

Sharon    
Sieglingville    

Bonhomme    

720 


THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


SOUTH  DAKOTA—  Conthmed. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Rosebud  Indian  res- 
ervation    

5,201 
1,658 

Brookings  

12,561 
15,286 
5,401 
1,790 
2,907 
4,527 
8,498 
6,942 
9,316 
8,770 
2,728 
7,483 
12,254 
6,656 
5,012 
4,916 
3,541 
3,547 
9,103 
2,211 
5,945 
4,525 
4,947 
3,684 
11,897 
1,492 
2,798 
9,866 
9,137 
17,897 
12,161 
2,632 
8,689 
6,327 
5,942 
4,907 
5,864 
23,926 
8,326 
5,610 
2,988 
12,216 
4,464 
9,487 
1,341 
1,715 
13,175 
11,153 
3,839 
12,649 

2,357 
6,827 

10,132 
16,855 
6,737 
993 
1,037 
3,510 
4,178 
6,728 
7,509 
7,037 
4,891 
5,449 
9,168 
4,574 
4,600 
4,399 
4,478 
4,062 
6,814 
295 
4,625 
6,546 
4,267 
5,044 
10,469 
1,860 
3,605 
8,562 
7,508 
11,673 
9,143 
233 
6,448 
5,940 
4,544 
4,640 
5,165 
21,879 
5,941 
6,540 
2,910 
1,997 
4,610 
10,581 
1,028 
2,412 
10,256 
9,130 
2,153 
10,444 

Standing  Rock   In- 
dian  reservation. 

Brown  

Brule  

Buffalo   
Butte  

SOUTH    DAKOTA. 

Campbell    

Charles   Mix  

Clark    

Clay  

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Codington   

Custer    

Davison    

Day   . 

Aberdeen    

4,087 
381 
680 
153 
225 
476 
912 
339 
274 
451 
1,046 
590 
246 
622 
691 
282 
519 
2,346 
405 
169 
1,943 
265 
430 
98 
871 
874 
120 
684 
491 
213 
143 
195 
599 
151 
3,498 
1,255 
749 
235 
232 
479 
36 

3,182 

Deuel   

Douglas  

Alcester   

Edmunds   

Alexandria   

Fall  River  

Alpena  

Faulk    

Andover   

232 
270 

Grant  

Arlington    

Gregory    

Armour   

Hamlin    

Artesian  

256 
359 

Hand  

Ashton    

Hanson    

Belle  Fourche  

Hughes  

Beresford  

404 
471 

Hutchinson   

Big  Stone  

Hyde 

Blunt   . 

Jerauld  

Bowdle   

Kingsbury   

Bridgewater    

410 
199 
514 
1,518 
172 

Lake  

Bristol    

Lawrence  

Britton   

Lincoln    

Brookings    

Lyman    

Bryant    

McCook    

Canova  

McPherson  

Canton    

1,101 
200 

Marshall    

Carthage    

Meade   

Castlewood    

Miner  

Cavour    

Minnehaha   

Centerville   

723 
939 
121 
592 
147 

Moody  

Chamberlain   

Pennington    

Claremont   

Potter   

Clark    

Roberts  

Clear  Lake  

Sanborn   

Colman  

Spink  

Columbia  

400 

Stanley  

Conde    

Sully    

Custer  

790 

Turner           

Davis    

Union    

Deadwood  

2,366 
993 
541 
216 
577 

Walworth  

Dell  Rapids  

Yankton   

De   Smet  

Cheyenne  River  In- 
dian  reservation. 
Pine  Ridge  Indian 

Doland    

East  Sioux  Falls.  .  . 
Edgemont    ......... 

Effington   

- 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


721 


SOUTH  DAKOTA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Pierre  

2,306 
465 
172 
1,342 
1,015 
92 
50 
115 
741 
964 
10,266 
928 
114 
1,166 
332 
525 
1,100 
237 
447 
366 
1,167 
388 
2,183 
222 
396 
220 
3,352 
430 
1,506 
181 
320 
454 
264 
170 
311 
210 
352 
122 
648 
213 

3,235 
604 

Plankinton    

503 
1,081 
578 
247 
131 
357 
961 
539 
1,244 
395 
198 
251 
525 
500 
345 
700 
57 
423 
160 
191 
77 
376 
135 
1,319 
588 
400 
444 
2,793 
397 
276 
364 
453 
706 
239 
6,210 
591 
244 
130 
2,550 
338 
354 
556 
1,426 
544 
4,055 
375 
222 
243 
222 
156 
893 
596 

399 

Ramona   
Rapid    City  

2,128 
796 
114 

T?llr      "Pninfr 

Redfield    

Elk  ton                  

331 

Roscoe   

Roswell   

St.   Lawrence  

320 
429 
1,083 
10,177 

210 
552 
462 
569 
360 
186 
281 

Salem   

Scotland    

Sioux  Falls  

South  Sioux  Falls.. 
Spearfish    

678 

Spencer  

Springfield    

302 
668 

341 
277 
684 

Sturgis  

Toronto  

148 
226 
509 
308 
1,496 

Tripp   

Tyndall   

Valley  Springs  
Vermilion    

Henry  

194 
172 
435 

Hermosa  
Highmore    

Viborg   
Volga   

298 

Hitchcock    
Hot  Springs  
Howard  

1,423 

9fi<> 

Wakonda   
Watertown   
Waubay  

2,672 
618 

Hudson    
Hurley  

344 
3,038 
539 
183 
229 
593 
337 
198 
2,581 
363 

Wentworth  
Wessington  Springs 
White   

137 
366 

Iroquois    

White  Lake  
White  Rock  

Jefferson    
Kimball    
Lake  Preston  
Langford    
Lead    
Lennox   

Whitewood    
Willow  Lakes  
Wilmot  
Wolsey   
Woonsocket  
Worthing  

443 
240 

687 

Letcher  
Madison   
Marion    
Mellette    

1,736 

241 
413 
1,207 
536 
2,217 

Yankton  

TENNI 

Counties. 
—  
The  State  

4,125 
ESSEE. 

. 

1900. 

• 

2,020,616 

17,634 
23,845 
11,888 

- 

1890. 

•-—  • 

I,767,5i8 

15,128 
24,739 
11,230 

'  — 

Miller       

Mitchell         

Mt.  Vernon  
Northville    

127 

Oldham    
Olivet    

105 
728 
262 

.-_      .'..                   — 

Anderson  

Parker    

Bedford    

Benton    

.  

722 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


TENNESSEE—  Continued. 

1 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

—  Counties. 

1900,-  - 

1890. 

Macon  

12,881 
36,333 
17,281 
18,763 
42,703 
7,491 
18,585 
36,017 
5,706 
9,587 
28,286 
13,353 
8,800 
5,366 
11,357 
16,890 
14,318 
22,738 
25,029 
33,543 
11,077 
3,326 
22,021 
153,557 
19,026 
15,224 
24,935 
26,072 
29,273 
6,004 
5,851 
12,894 
3,126 
16,410 
22,604 
12.936 
32,546 
14,157 
26,429 
27,078 

10,878 
30,497 
15,411 
18,906 
38,112 
6,930 
.  15,329 
29,697 
5,975 
7,639 
27,273 
12,039 
7,785 
4,736 
8,361 
13,683 
12,647 
17,418 
20,078 
35,097 
9,794 
3,027 
18,761 
112,740 
18,404 
12,193 
20,879 
23,668 
24,271 
5,850 
4,619 
11,459 
2,863 
14,413 
20,354 
11,471 
28,955 
12,348 
26,321 
27,148 

Madison   

Bledsoe  

6,626 
19,206 
15,759 
17,317 
12,121 
24,250 
16,688 
10,112 
9,896 
20,696 
8,421 
19,153 
15,574 
15,867 
8,311 
122,815 
10,439 
16,460 
18,635 
23,776 
29,701 
6,106 
20,392 
39,408 
33,035 
15,512 
30,596 
7,802 
12,728 
61,695 
11,147 
22,976 
19,246 
24,267 
25,189 
18,117 
24,208 
16,367 
6,476 
13,398 
15,039 
5,407 
18,590 
10,589 
74,302 
7,368 
21,971 
15,402 
4,455 
26,304 
10,838 
19,163 
17,760 

6,134 
17,589 
13,607 
13,486 
12,197 
23,630 
13,389 
8,845 
9,069 
15,103 
7,260 
16,523 
13,827 
15,146 
5,376 
108,174 
8,995 
15,650 
13,645 
19,878 
28,878 
5,226 
18,929 
35,859 
34,957 
13,196 
26,614 
6,345 
11,418 
53,482 
10,342 
21,029 
17,698 
22,246 
23,558 
16,336 
21,070 
14,499 
5,390 
11,720 
13,325 
4,903 
16,478 
8,858 
59,557 
5,301 
18,756 
12,286 
2,555 
27,382 
9,273 
17,890 
15,510 

Marion    

Marshall    .".  

Blount  .  .  

Maury  

Bradley    

Meigs    

Campbell    

Monroe   

Cannon  

Montgomery    

Carroll    

Moore    

Carter  

Morgan  .  .  .  

Cheatham    

Obion  

Chester  

Overton   

Claiborne  

Perry  

Clay   

Pickett   

Cocke    

Polk   

Coffee    .  .  .  .  ;  

Putnam  

Crockett    

Rhea   

Cumberland    

Roane    

Davidson    

Robertson    

Decatur    

Rutherford    

Dekalb    

Scott   

Dickson    

Sequatchie  . 

Dyer    

Sevier  

Fayette  

Shelby        ... 

Fentress  

Smith    

Franklin    

Stewart  

Gibson  

Sullivan   

Giles    

Sumner   

Grainger  

Tipton       

Greene    

Trousdale  

Grundy  

Unicoi  

Hamblen    

Union    

Hamilton   

Van  Buren  

Hancock  

Warren  

Hardeman   

Washington  

Hardin    

Wayne  

Hawkins   

Weakley  

Haywood    

White  

Henderson  

Williamson    

Henry  

Wilson  

Hickman    

Houston    
Humphreys   

TENNESSEE. 

Jackson    .  .  

James   

Jefferson    

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Johnson    

Knox  

Lake    

Athens  

1,849 
200 
665 
758 
382 
548 
1,035 

2,224 

Lauderdale  

Lawrence    

Bartlett  

Lewis    

Bellbuckle   

715 
690 

Lincoln  

Bells  

Loudon  .......... 

Bin^hamton 

McMinn    

Bluff  City  

662 
1,100 

McNairy  

Bolivar     ...      .... 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


TENNESSEE-Continued. 

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Mason  .... 

448 
102,320 
287 
78 
1,682 
2,973 
2,007 
3,999 
80,865 
1,433 
1,630 
1,034 
2,018 
411 
2,838 
279 
158 
73 
1,640 
2,899 
1,386 
•  677 
588 
2,236 
111 
455 
1,789 
895 
640 
1,732 
1,716 
186 
241 
2,328 
416 
2,684 
3,407 
78 
642 
786 
468 
1,338 
468 

252 
64,495 
191 

Bonair  

991 
6,271 
2,645 
399 
152 
30,154 
9,431 
3,858 
639 
1,111 
829 
6,052 
2,787 
2,004 
1,363 
149 
400 
1,204 
3,647 
2,708 
2,180 
229 
2,409 
77 
167 
270 
393 
1,817 
395 
3,442 
2,866 
1,332 
331 
621 
14,511 
1,283 
4,645 
854 
548 
32,637 
366 
355 
823 
1,956 
327 
1,421 
1,332 
180 
452 
875 
417 
1,266 
1,980 
1,730 

Memphis   

Middleton 

Bristol  

3,324 
2,516 
330 

Midway  

Brownsville   
Camden  

Milan  
Morristown 

1,546 
1,999 
466 
3,739 
76,168 
1,236 
658 
660 
1,917 
290 
2,274 
139 

Cave  Bluff  

Mt   Pleasant 

Chattanooga    

29,100 
7,924 
2,863 
529 
1,198 
696 
5,370 
1,067 
2,719 
938 

Murf  reesboro    
Nashville 

Clarksville   

Cleveland   

Newbern 

Clifton  

Newport 

Clinton  

Obion 

Collierville  

Paris  .  . 

Columbia   

Petersburg 

Covington  

Pulaski 

Dayton   

Raleigh 

Dickson   

Rheatown   .... 

Double  Springs... 
Dover  

Richmond  

Riplsy 

682 
2,305 
1,153 
536 

Dyer  

606 
2,009 
2,410 
2,250 
267 
2,078 
81 
204 
268 

Rockwood 

Dyersburg   

Rogersville 

Fayetteville  .  .  .  

Rutherford 

Franklin  

Selmer    

Gadsden   

Shelbyville 

1,823 
892 
623 
1,479 
712 
598 
1,372 
879 

Gallatin    

Somerville 

Gallaway   

South  Fulton 

Gates  

South  Pittsburg.... 
Sparta  

Germantown   

Grand  Junction.... 
Greeneville  

Spring  City 

1,779 
441 
716 
1,837 
707 

Springfield   

Halls  

Sweetwater   .... 

Harriman  

Thomastown  

Humboldt  ... 

Toone  

254 
1,693 
394 
2,439 
3,441 

Huntingdon  

Trenton  

Iron  City.  .  .   . 

Troy  

Jacksboro  

374 
10,039 

758 
4,161 
937 

Tullahoma  

Jackson 

Union   City  

Jellico  

Walling  

Johnson   City 

Wartrace  

686 

Jonesboro 

Waverly  

Kingston 

Whiteville   

209 
1,313 
576 

Knoxville 

22,535 

Winchester  

La  Follette 

Woodbury  

La  Grange  

500 
618 
1,883 

Lawrenceburg  
Lebanon   

TEXAS. 

Lewisburg   

631 
715 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lexington  

Longview  

Lookout  Mountain.. 
Loudon 

The  State  

3,045,710 

28,015 
87 
13,481 

2,235,523 

20,923 
24 
6,306 

942 
500 
1,166 
1,677 

Lynchburg  

Anderson   

Andrews  

Martin 

Angelina  

724 


THE  'OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


TEXAS—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Deaf  Smith  

843 
15,249 
28,318 
21,311 
1,151 
1,106 
2,756 
8,483 
17,971 
381 
3,108 
50,059 
24,886 
29,966 
33,342 
51,793 
36,542 
3,708 
2,020 
1,568 
16,538 
8,674 
18,910 
4,200 
55 
44,116 
185 
8,229 
286 
8,310 
28,882 
480 
63,661 
12,343 
26,106 
21,385 
1,680 
1,670 
13,520 
167 
3,634 
5,049 
63,786 
31,878 
377 
2,637 
14,142 
815 
19,970 
6,837 
41,355 
44 
9,146 
27,950 
25,452 
2,528 

179 
9,117 
21,289 
14,307 
295 
1,049 
1,056 
7,598 
10,373 
224 
1,970 
31,774 
15,678 
21,594 
20,706 
38,709 
31,481 
2,996 
529 

Delta  

Aransas        

1,716 

2,508 
1,205 
7,143 
20,676 
4 
5,332 
26,845 
3,052 
7,720 
45,535 
69,422 
4,703 
776 
17,390 
26,676 
14,861 
18,859 
2,356 
1,253 
16,019 
18,367 
10,528 
21,765 
2,395 
8,768 
16,095 
9,146 
469 
22,841 
400 
3,046 
25,154 
2,138 
9,231 
25 
3,430 
10,077 
50,087 
1,233 
22,203 
7,008 
23,009 
1,427 
27,494 
21,308 
1,002 
51 
1,591 
788 
146 
82,726 
37 

1,824 
2,101 
944 
6,459 
17,859 

Denton    

Dewitt  

Archer  

Dickens    

Armstrong 

Dimmit  

Atascosa               .  .  . 

Donley  

Austin    

Duval  

Bailey 

Eastland    

Bandera 

3,795 
20,736 
2,595 
3,720 
33,377 
49,266 
4,649 
222 
14,224 
20,267 
11,506 
16,650 
710 

Ector  

Bastrop     

Edwards  

Baylor 

Ellis   

Bee 

El  Paso  

Bell   

Erath  

Bexar 

Falls    

Blanco   

Fannin    

Borden             

Fayette  

Bosque  

Fisher  

Bowie 

Floyd   

Brazoria              .... 

Foard  

Brazos        

Fort  Bend  

10.586 
6,481 
15,987 
3,112 
68 
31,476 
14 
7,056 
208 
5,910 
18,016 
203 
53,211 
9,402 
21,312 
15,217 
721 
703 
9,313 
133 
3,904 
3,956 
37,249 
26,721 
252 
1,665 
11,352 
519 
12,285 
6,534 
27,583 

Brewster  

Franklin   

Briscoe 

Freestone  

Brown            

11,421 
13,001 
10,747 
15,769 
815 
5,457 
14,424 
6,624 
356 
22,554 
9 
2,241 
22,975 
1,175 
7,503 

Frio  

Burleson   

Gaines  

Burnet  

Galveston  .  .  .  t  

Caldwell 

Garza   

Calhoun    

Gillespie  

Callahan  

Glasscock  

Cameron 

Goliad  

Camp                  .    ... 

Gonzales  

Carson  

Gray  

Cass  

Grayson    

Castro         

Gregg  

Chambers    

Grimes  

Cherokee  

Guadalupe   

Childress    

Hale   

Clay                  

Hall  

Cochran    

Hamilton   

Coke  

2,059 
6,112 
36,736 
357 
19,512 
6,398 
15,608 
1,065 
24,696 
16,873 
240 
15 
194 
346 
112 
67,042 
29 

Hansford    

Coleman  

Hardeman    

Collin    

Hardin    

Collingsworth  

Harris    

Colorado  

Harrison  

Comal               .... 

Hartley  

Comanche   

Haskell  

Concho 

Hays   

Cooke               

Hemphill    

Coryell   

Henderson  

Cottle 

Hidalgo  

Crane  

Hill    

Crockett 

Hockley  

Crosby   .          

Hood   

7,614 
20,572 
19,360 
1,210 

Dallam   

Hopkins   

Dallas  

Houston   

Dawson   

Howard   

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


725 


TEX  AS  -Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Motley   

1,257 
24,663 
43,374 
7,282 
2,611 
10,439 
267 
349 
5,905 
12,291 
21,404 
25,823 
34 
2,360 
14,447 
1,820 
3,673 
6,127 
963 
29,893 
1,847 
1,641 
620 
31,480 
8,531 
5,379 
26,099 
6,394 
8,434 
10,277 
2,372 
7,569 
515 
4,158 
2,461 
20,452 
104 
37,370 
3,498 
11,469 
6,466 
1,127 
2,183 
1,727 
1,227 
52,376 
10,499 
48 
1,750 
12,292 
6,804 
47,386 
10,976 
11,899 
16,266 
48 

139 

15,984 
26,373 
4,650 
1,573 
8,093 
198 
270 
4,770 
8,320 
14,328 
21,682 
7 
1,326 
10,332 
849 
1,698 
3,909 
187 
21,452 
1,247 
1,239 
326 
26,506 
5,972 
3,193 
18,559 
4,969 
6,688 
7,360 
1,312 
6,641 
155 
1,415 
2,012 
14,365 
34 
28,324 
3,419 
10,749 
4,926 

Nacogdoches  

Hunt   

47,295 
303 
848 
10,224 
6,094 
7,138 
1,150 
14,239 
33,819 
7,053 
8,681 
33,376 
4,103 
899 
4,980 
2,503 
490 
2,447 
2,322 
48,627 
31 
8,625 
2,303 
28,121 
14,595 
18,072 
8,102 
32,573 
790 
2,268 
7,301 
33 
293 
17 
3,960 
59,772 
1,024 
10,432 
10,754 
332 
5,573 
6,097 
4,066 
7,783 
2,011 
1,741 
39,666 
7,851 
2,855 
24,800 
17,067 
209 
8,220 

31,885 
58 
870 
9,740 
3,281 
5,592 
1,394 
5,857 
22,313 
3,797 
3,637 
21,598 
3,826 
324 
4,462 
2,243 
173 
3,781 
1,134 
37,302 
4 
7,584 
2,139 
21,887 
11,952 
13,841 
4,230 
21,678 
632 
2,055 
6,772 
3 
33 
24 
3,217 
39,204 
1,038 
8,512 
10,862 
264 
5,180 
3,985 
3,698 
5,730 
1,215 
1,033 
24,773 
5,493 
2,059 
18,863 
11,765 
15 
6,580 

Navarro    

Newton 

Hutchinson   

Nolan  . 

Irion    

Nueces 

Jack   

Ochiltree 

Jackson  

Oldham    .... 

Jasper  

Orange           • 

Jeff  Davis  

Palo  Pinto 

Jefferson  

Panola 

Johnson    

Parker  .... 

Jones   

Farmer 

Karncs    

Pecos  

Kaufman    

Polk  

Kendall    

Potter   

Kent  

Presidio    

Kerr  

Rains  

Kimble   

Randall   

King  

Red  River  

Kinney 

Reeves  

Knox 

Ref  ugio   

Lamar 

Roberts  

Lamb 

Robertson  

Lampasas 

Rockwall   

Lasalle 

Runnels    

Lavaca 

Rusk   

Lee 

Sabine   

Leon 

San  Augustine  

Liberty 

San  Jacinto  

Limestone 

San  Patricio  

San    Saba  

Live  Oak 

Schleicher   

Llano 

Scurry  

Loving 

Shackelford  

Shelby   

Sherman   

MrPnllnrh 

Smith    

Somervell   

Starr  

Madison    

Stephens   

Marion    

Martin 

Sterling  
Stonewall    

1,024 
658 
100 
41,142 
6,957 
21 
902 
8,190 
5,152 
36,322 
7,648 
10,877 
12,695 
52 

Sutton    

Swisher  

Tarrant  

Taylor   

Terry  

Midland    

Throckmorton  
Titus  

Mills    
Mitchell    

Tom  Green  
Travis  

Montague  
Montgomery    
Moore    

Trinity  
Tyler  
Upshur  

Morris    

Upton  

726 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


TEXAS—  Continued. 

Cities.  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Bridgeport  

900 
6,305 
3,965 
3,589 
1,003 
1,535 
3,322 
3,341 
671 
692 
1,514 
2,069 
7,493 
1,362 
666 
1,824 
2,070 
1,800 
1,518 
4,703 
9,313 
443 
2,612 
3,422 
42,638 
1,562 
807 
11,807 
4,187 
369 
2,370 
1,107 
596 
15,906 
4,919 
1,856 
904 
1,210 
895 
26,688 
621 
7,874 
37,789 
819 
530 
1,865 
2,790 
1,282 
4,297 
878 
1,410 
713 
841 
6,860 
1,462 

498 
6,134 
2,176 
2,979 
1,454 
1,250 
2,632 
1,608 
250 

Uvalde  

4,647 
5,263 
25,481 
13,678 
15,813 
14,2"46 
1,451 
32,931 
21,851 
16,942 
636 
5,806 
5,759 
38,072 
13,961 
60 
27,116 
21,048 
26 
6,540 
4,760 
792 

3,804 
2,874 
16,225 
8,737 
12,874 
10,888 
77 
29,161 
14,842 
7,584 
778 
4,831 
7,092 
25,909 
10,655 
18 
24,134 
13,932 
4 
5,049 
3,562 
1,097 

Brownsville  

Brownwood   

Valverde      

Bryan   

Van  Zandt  

Burnet    

Victoria  

Caldwell  

Walker  

Calvert   

Waller  

Cameron   

Ward  

Celeste  

Washington  

Childress    

Webb   

Cisco   

1,063 
1,588 
3,278 
906 
332 
2,199 
1,226 
810 
629 
4,387 
6,285 

Wharton    

Clarksville   

Wheeler  

Cleburne   

Wichita          

Coleman   

Wilbarger    

Collinsville  

Williamson    

Columbus    

Wilson  

Comanche  

Winkler   

Commerce  

Wise    

Cooper  

Wood    

Corpus  Christ!  

Yoakum  

Corsicana  

Young  

Crawford    

Zapata  

Crockett  

1,445 
2,442 
38,067 
1,746 
364 
10,958 
2,558 
333 
2,025 
769 

Zavalla  

Cuero  

Dallas  

TEXAS. 

Decatur  
De  Leon  

Denison  

Denton  

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Dodd   

Dublin   

Eagle  Lake  

Eastland   

Abilene  

3,411 
1,342 
986 
1,442 
1,079 
1,301 
22,258 
1,502 
1,128 
957 
2,145 
9,427 
305 
474 
3,700 
585 
874 
5,042 
2,600 
457 
5,968 

3,194 
1,543 
261 
482 
664 
1,764 
14,575 
850 

El  Paso  

10,338 
2,171 
1,093 
311 
1,304 
913 
23,076 

Ennis   

Alvarado  

Farmersville  

Alvin    

Ferris   

Amarillo  

Flatonia  

Arlington  

Floresville  

Atlanta  

Fort  Worth   . 

Austin   

Frost  

Baird    

Gainesville   

6,594 
29,084 
478 
252 
1,375 
2,447 

Ballinger   

Galveston  

Bartlett  

206 
1,634 
3,296 
516 
429 
3,000 
175 
695 
3,361 
1,486 

Garland  

Bastrop  

Garrison       

Beaumont  

Gatesville  

Belcher  

Georgetown  

Bells  

Goldthwaite  

Belton  

Gonzales  

1,641 
667 
1,164 
257 
261 
4,330 
663 

Blooming  Grove.... 
Blossom    

Graham   

Granbury  

Bonham  

Grandview  

Bowie  

Granger  

Brandon  

Greenville  

Brenham  

6,209 

Groesbeck    

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


727 


TEXAS—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Nevada  

356 
2,097 
961 
3,630 
3,835 
8,297 
480 
9,358 
639 
1,783 
1,304 
900 
400 
1,651 
290 
2,515 
1,153 
1,245 
664 
503 
527 
363 
825 
53,321 
261 
241 
2,292 
343 
1,149 
2,421 
10,243 
845 
2,577 
247 
518 
1,902 
3,635 
670 
4,211 
382 
7,065 
6,330 
5,256 
299 
420 
724 
8,069 
1,889 
519 
1,940 
1,993 
4,010 
20,686 
4,215 
4,786 

247 
1,608 
381 
2,470 
3,173 
5,838 
250 
8,254 
393 
1,203 
842 

New  Braunfels  

Halletsville   

1,457 
2,129 
1,614 
1,480 
5,346 
678 
2,483 
44,633 
800 
531 
1,608 
2,485 
1,061 
1,277 
1,311 
1,568 
2,850 
2,378 
735 
1,423 
780 
717 
1,409 
2,392 
2,107 
1,045 
537 
13,429 
750 
865 
2,306 
496 
3,591 
614 
1,527 
1,349 
1,435 
4,342 
694 
3,092 
7,855 
923 
406 
2,393 
832 
653 
1,725 
2,048  . 
579 
766 
1,827 
3,857 

1,011 

Nocona  

Oak  Cliff 

Hearne  

Orange 

Henrietta  

2,100 
649 
2,541 
368 
1,828 
27,557 

Palestine 

Hico   

Pfl-lfnpr 

Hillsboro   

Paris  .  . 

Holland  

Pecos  .  .  . 

Honey  Grove  

Pittsburg  

Houston   

Piano  . 

Houston  Heights.  .  . 
Howe   

Port  Arthur  ...... 

281 
894 
1,509 
370 
548 
751 
970 
3,072 
1,282 

Pottsboro  . 

286 
1,477 
237 
1,505 
1,069 
843 

Hubbard    

Quanah  

Huntsville  

Ravenna  

Italy  

Rockdale  •  

Itasca  

Rockport  

Jacksboro   

Rockwall  

Jacksonville    

Rogers  

Jefferson   

Royse  City  

299 
1,383 

Kaufman    

Rusk   

Kerens 

Sabine-  Pass  

Kerrville  

1,044 
285 
647 
765 
1,626 
2,408 
741 

St.   Jo  

710 
37,673 
744 
177 
2,335 
344 
816 
1,716 
7,335 
340 
616 

Killocn    

San  Antonio  

KOSSG    

San  Augustine  

Ladonia 

San  Felipe  

La  Grange  

San   Marcos  

Lampasas 

Savoy  

Lancaster 

Schulenburg   

Seguin   

11,319 
392 

Sherman   

Leonard 

Shiner   

Liberty 

Smithville   

1,233 
443 
2,034 

Spanish  Fort  

Lone  Oak 

Springtown  

657 
909 
3,038 
614 
2,584 

Stephenville  

Lott 

Sulphur  Springs... 
Sweetwater   

Lufkin 

529 
1,792 

774 
2,483 
418 
2,058 
7,207 

Taylor   

Temple  

4,047 
2,988 
2,852 

Terrell    

Marlin   
Marshall   

Texarkana  
Tom  Bean  

Meridian   
Mesquite   

135 

1,674 
297 
353 
1,333 
577 
795 
426 
1,138 
2,997 

Trenton  
Troupe    
Tyler  

465 
6,908 
1,265 
300 
737 
2,857 
3,046 
14,445 
3,076 
3,369 

\t:  Jl,.f  V.:an 

Uvalde  

Milford  

Valley  Mills  

Mineola    

Van  Alstyne  
Vernon   

Victoria    

Waco  

Nacogdoches  

Waxahachie   

Navasota  

728 


THE  OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  zpoo. 


TEXAS—  Continued. 

UTAH. 

Cities  and  Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Alpine  

520 
2,732 
362 
1,701 
1,442 
2,859 
559 
1,425 
808 
323 
625 
2,086 
3,085 
1,119 
968 
1,037 
755 
422 
645 
1,058 
829 
1,534 
653 
1,652 
710 
1,708 
2,719 
5,451 
2,408 
494 
2,351 
719 
1,057 
600 
1,224 
2,372 
2,208 
429 
16,313 
883 
3,759 
1,039 
2,636 
2,460 
539 
6,185 
451 
1,969 
1,111 
1,600 
894 
847 
53,531 
1,030 

466 

American  Fork  
Bear  River  

"Weimar 

1,337 
851 
1,243 
1,804 
2,480 
1,347 
899 
1,549 
773 
3,499 
846 

1,443 

Beaver  

West  . 

Bountiful  

Whitesboro 

1,170 
880 
1,987 
1,025 
388 
867 
239 
1,745 
522 

Brigham    

2,139 
303 
967 
1,166 

Whitewright 

Castle  Dale  

Wichita  Falls.    . 

Cedar  

Wills  Point 

Coalville  

Winnsboro  .  . 

Corinne   

Wolfe  City  

Elsinore   

Wylie  

Ephraim    

Yoakum    

Eureka   

1,733 
844 

Yorktown  

Fairview   

Farmington       .... 

UTAH. 

Fillmore  City  
Fountain  Green  
Glenwood       .    . 

677 

Goshen   

298 

Grantsville  

Gunnison   

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Heber  

1,538 
513 

Huntington   

Hyrum  

The  State 

276,749 

3,613 
10,009 
18,139 
5,004 
7,996 
4,657 
3,400 
1,149 
3,546 
10,082 
1,811 
5,678 
2,045 
1,954 
1,946 
77,725 
1,023 
16,313 
8,451 
9,439 
7,361 
6,458 
32,456 
4,736 
4,612 
1,907 
25,239 

207,905 

3,340 
7,642 
15,509 

Kanab  

409 
548 

Kaysville   

Beaver  

Lehi  City  

Logan    

4,565 
1,950 

Boxelder 

Manti    

Cache    

Mendon  

Carbon    

Mercur   

Davis   

6,751 
5,076 
2,457 
541 
2,683 
5,582 
1,685 
4,033 
1,780 
2,842 
1,527 
58,457 
365 
13,146 
6,199 
7,733 
3,700 
2,762 
23,768 
3,595 
4,009 

Midway  

Emery   

Monroe  

880 
333 
958 
2,254 
2,034 

Garfleld   

Morgan    

Grand   

Moroni  

Iron  

Mt.  Pleasant  

Juab           

Nephi  

Kane   

Newton  

Millard  

Ogden  City  

14,889 

Morgan    

Panguitch    

Piute  

Park  City  

2,850 

Rich  

Parowan   

Salt  Lake  

Payson  

2,135 
1,926 
209 
5,159 

San  Juan  

Pleasant  Grove  
Price   

Sanpete  

Sevier  

Provo  City  

Summit  

Redmond   

Tooele  

Richfield    

1,531 

Uinta   

Richmond  

Utah    

St    George  

Wasatch  

Salem    

527 

Washington    

Salina  

Wayne  

Salt  Lake  City  

44,843 

Weber  

22,723 

Sandy   

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


729 


UTAH—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and   Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Bristol  

2,061 
850 
1,619 
286 
544 
253 
509 
1,152 
3,045 
912 
1,107 
1,150 
409 
525 
692 
1,193 
902 
1,753 
264 
518 
361 

1,828- 
927 
1,501 
311 
637 
283 
562 
1,255 
2,793 
847 
1,224 
1,265 
382 
568 
740 
1,240 
1,070 
1,773 
255 
543 
355 

Santaquin  
Scipio    

889 
578 
642 
1,494 
2,735 
1,135 
3,422 
1,200 
664 
529 

Ferrisburg  
Goshen  

Scofield  
Smithfleld  

1,080 
2,214 
1,044 
2,849 

Granville    
Hancock  
Leicester  

Spanish  Fork  
Spring  City  

Lincoln         

Springville   
Tooele  
Vernal   
Washington  

Monkton  
New  Haven  
Orwell  
Panton    

Wellsville  
Willard    

VERW 

908 
580 

IONT. 

492 

Ripton   
Salisbury   
Shoreham  
Starksboro   

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Waltham     

Whiting  

The  State  

343,641 

21,912 
21,705 
24,381 
39,600 
8,056 
30,198 
4,462 
12,289 
19,313 
22,024 
44,209 
36,607 
26,660 
32,225 

332,422 

22,277 
20,448 
23,436 
35,389 
9,511 
29,755 
3,843 
12,831 
19,575 
22,101 
45,397 
29,606 
26,547 
31,706 

Bennington  Co.  .  .         21,705 

20,448 

Addison  

Bennington   
Caledonia  

1,193 
8,033 
1,477 
48 
225 
1,955 
373 
1,976 
1,139 
863 
482 
161 
1,857 
677 
518 
449 
279 

_  
24,381 

•—  

1,763 

1,352 
6,391 
1,696 
181 
220 
1,907 
445 
1,919 
910 
861 
587 
173 
1,652 
645 
633 
523 
353 

_ 

23,436 

—  —                   

1,897 
1,198 

Chittenden   

Essex   

Franklin  

Grand   Isle  

Lamoille    

Orange    

Orleans  

Rutland    

Washington  

Windham  

Windsor   

Searsburg   

VERMONT. 

Shaftsbury   

Minor    Civil    Di- 
visions.* 

1900. 

1890. 



Caledonia  Co.... 

.  

Addison  Co     .  •  • 

21,912 

22,277 

Addison     

851 
956 

900 
1,018 

1,184 

Bridport  

municipalities. 

—  '  — 

*In  Vermont,  as  in  other  New  England 
states,  the  smaller  communities  are  not 
organized  into  separate  municipalities  as 
villages,    towns    or    cities.     The    census 
therefore  can  return  them  only  ag  a  part 

73U 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


VERMONT—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Guildhall    

455 
204 
8 
968 
206 
692 
321 
17 

611 
227 

Lemington  

Danville   

1,628 
1,059 
2,466 
350 
2,956 
500 
794 
995 
7,010 
724 
222 
694 
764 
705 
567 

1,784 
1,040 
1,547 
355 
2,619 
536 
892 
1,126 
6,567 
750 
239 
746 
810 
734 
596 

Lewis  

Lunenburg    

1,019 
198 
960 
564 

Groton   

Maidstone    

Hardwick    . 

Norton   

Kirby  

Victory   

Lyndon  

Warrens  

Newark    

Peacham    
Ryegate  

30,198 

29,755 

St.  Johnsbury  

QViaffiolH 

Stannard  

1,158 
1,326 
2,054 
1,338 
1,830 
750 
1,145 
1,280 
1,980 
1,876 
2,421 
6,239 
1,715 
1,341 
3,745 

1,162 
1,421 
2,299 
1,523 
1,825 
793 
1,300 
1,282 
1,853 

Sutton    

Walden  

Waterford    

Fairfax  

Fairfield  
Fletcher   

Chittenden  Co  

39,600 

35,389 

Franklin   

Georgia  

Highgate  

Bolton  "  

486 
20 
18,640 
1,254 
5,352 
2,203 
1,216 
728 
1,373 
1,804 
1,057 
90 
1,202 
971 
1,140 
888 
1,176 

547 
21 
14,590 
1,240 
5,143 
2,013 
1,205 
723 
1,461 
1,585 
1,115 
106 
1,300 
845 
1,301 
1,033 
1,161 

Montgomery    

Richford    

2,196 

Buels   

St.  Albans   (city)  .. 
St.  Albans  (twp.).. 
Sheldon  

Burlington   

7,771 
1,365 
3,231 

Charlotte    

Colchester  

Swanton  

Essex  

Huntington   

Grand  Isle  Co..  .  . 

4,462 

3,843 

Jericho   

Milton  

Richmond   

Alburg  

1,474 
851 
508 
712 
917 

1,390 
793 
551 
550 
559 

Grand  Isle  

South   Burlington.. 
Underbill 

Isle  La  Motte  

North  Hero  

Westford 

South  Hero  

Williston    

Lamoille  Co  

12,289 

12,831 

Essex  Co 

8,056 

9,511 

Averill    

18 
17 
564 
2,023 
106 
934 
1,129 
171 
41 
182 

43 
58 
827 
2,020 
160 
829 
1,425 
236 
73 
361 

Belvidere   

428 
1,606 
738 
550 
1,472 
1,391 
2,583 
1,926 
529 
1,066 

571 
1,689 
851 
593 
1,633 
1,462 
2,411 
1,886 
577 
1,158 

Averys  

Cambridge  

Bloomfield    

Eden  

Brighton  

Elmore   

Brunswick  

Hyde  Park  

Canaan   

Johnson  .   . 

Concord  

Morristown 

East  Haven  

Stowe       ...       .  . 

Ferdinand    

Waterville   .  .    . 

Granby   

Wolcott 

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  IQOO. 


731 


VERMONT—  Continued. 

1900. 

1890. 

1900. 

1890. 

Danby  

964 
2,999 
488 
350 
392 
746 
999 
494 
1,731 
435 
1,866 
3,108 
2,136 
11,499 
1,109 
402 
935 
474 
404 
1,575 
606 
355 
2,914 

1,084 
2,791 
506 
421 
570 
786 
1,214 
436 
1,745 
468 
1,775 
3,031 
1,758 

Fair  Haven  

Orange  Co 

19,313 

19,575 

Hubbardton  . 
Ira  

Mendon   

Middletown  Springs 
Mount  Holly  

1,338 
776 
996 
1,070 
978 
438 
2,125 
598 
3,141 
1,000 
1,249 
1,117 
885 
641 
820 
531 
1,610 

1,429 
854 
996 
1,230 
1,027 
398 
2,080 
589 
3,232 
932 
1,287 
1,187 
1,011 
754 
820 
561 
1,188 

Braintree   

Mount  Tabor  

Pa  wlot 

Brookfleld  

Pittsfleld  

Pittsford   

Fairlee  

Poultney  

Newbury   

Rutland    (city)  
Rutland    (twp.)  

Randolph   

11,760 
451 
974 
502 
435 
1,733 
621 
412 
3,680 

Stratford  

Thetford  

Topsham    

TMnmnntVi 

Tunbridge    

"\X7o  1  1  i  -n  erf  f\v*A 

Vershire  

Wells 

Washington  

West  Fairlee  

"Woof      'Rutland 

Williamstown  

Orleans  Co  

22,024 

22,101 

Washington  Co..  . 

36,607 

29,606 

Albany  

1,028 
2,790 
748 
1,025 
728 
1,251 
3,274 
891 
874 
838 
939 
530 
982 
510 
3,113 
1,467 
G46 
390 

995 
2,217 
799 
1,058 
879 
1,271 
2,900 
970 
918 
878 
999 
641 
1,178 
520 
3,047 
1,673 
763 
395 

8,448 
3,346 
1,021 
1,126 
1,101 
778 
1,061 
466 
1,032 
883 
6,266 
902 
2,855 
716 
712 
760 
826 
2,810 
862 
636 

,,?**• 

4,l4f 
2,666 
1,514 
1,074 
1,082 
912 
953 
533 
1,121 
889 
4,160 
952 
2,628 
745 
768 
815 
866 
2,232 
810 
725 

Barton  

Brownington   

Charleston  

Pahnt 

Coventry  

Graf  tsbury  

Derby  

East  Montpelier  

Glover  

Greensboro  

Mnrchfiplrl 

Holland  

Irasburg    

Jay  

Lowell  

Mr\vf  hfiolrl 

Morgan  

Newport  

Troy  

Westfield  

Westmore  

Waterbury  

Rutland  Co  

44,209 

45,397 

Benson    

844 
2,759 
2,089 
621 
915 

880 
3,310 
2,396 
730 
928 

Windham  Co  

26,660 

26,547 

Castleton  

180 
6,640 

205 
6,862 

Brattleboro   

732 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


YERMONT—  Continued. 

VERMONT. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Brookline  

171 
503 
726 
804 
782 
662 
800 
961 
448 
905 
969 
5,809 
67 
271 
833 
578 
637 
1,295 
1,042 
1,221 
356 

162 

524 
860 
817 
870 
702 
1,074 
1,010 
495 
952 
1,075 
4,579 
61 
222 
865 
567 
704 
1,265 
1,191 
1,106 
379 

Dummerston  

8,448 
1,050 
677 
4,337 
5,656 
215 
614 
5,297 
18,640 
226 
950 
297 
309 
954 
1,141 
2,470 
1,334 
422 
587 
1,454 
232 
1,274 
1,897 
6,266 
1,262 
1,874 
1,474 
1,508 
562 
341 
2,013 
1,540 
658 
1,513 
11,499 
6,239 
5,666 
2,040 
500 
1,168 
1,753 
1,597 
565 
913 
410 
1,656 
3,783 
1,284 

4,146 

778 
482 
3,092 
3,971 

Graf  ton    

Guilford   

Halifax  

Barton  Landing..  .  . 

Jamaica    

Londonderry  

Marlboro    

Bennington  Center. 

Newfane  

Putney  

Bradford   
Brattleboro    

610 
5,467 
14,590 
199 

Somerset  
Stratton   
Townshend  

Burlington  

Cabot  
Chester  

Vernon    
Wardsboro  
Westminster   

Derby    
Derby  Line  
Enosburg   Falls.  .  .  . 
Essex  Junction  
Fair   Haven  

974 

~\fj  Vl  i  1  1  n  o-li  a  m 

Wilmington  

Hardwick  

Hyde  Park  

Johnson    

Windsor  Co  

32,225 

31,706 

Ludlow  

1,081 

Lyndon  Center  

606 
1,762 
4,160 

Middlebury    

Montpelier   

Andover   

372 
55 

840 
1,611 
972 
1,352 
1,775 
3,817 
1,340 
2,042 
1,303 
646 
777 
649 
1,250 
1,427 
709 
3,432 
822 
1,089 
756 
513 
2,119 
2,557 

418 
64 

918 
1,448 
1,124 
1,172 
1,787 
3,740 
1.393 
1,768 
1,304 
755 
865 
749 
1,257 
1,433 
737 
2,881 
894 
1,174 
864 
570 
1,846 
2,545 

Morrisville  

Newport   

1,730 

Baltimore  

North  Bennington.. 
Northfield    

Barnard    

1,222 
600 

Bethel  

North  Troy  

Bridgewater  

Plainfield   

Cavendish  

Proctor  

Chester  

Randolph   

1,573 

Hartford    

Readsboro    

Hartland  

Richford    

1,162 

Ludlow   

Rutland    

Norwich   

St.  Albans  

Plymouth  

St.  Johnsbury  

3,857 
1,512 

Pomf  ret    

Springfield   

Reading    

Stowe    

Rochester    

Swanton  

1,878 
1,773 
955 
526 

Royalton  

Vergennes    

Sharon  

Waterbury  

Springfield  

Wells  River  

Stockbridge  

West  Derby  

Weathersfield    

Wilmington   

Weston   

Windsor   ...    . 

1,384 
3,659 
1,218 

West  Windsor  

Winooski    

Windsor   

Woodstock 

Woodstock  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


733 


VIRGINIA. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

King  William  

8,380 
8,949 
19,856 
21,948 
16,517 
11,705 
10,216 
8,239 
26,551 
8,220 
15,852 
23,078 
16,075 
4,865 
50,780 
13,770 
9,846 
12,366 
12,571 
13,794 
15,403 
46,894 
6,824 
15,045 
7,752 
11,192 
11,112 
14,609 
8,843 
7,088 
15,837 
21,799 
33,527 
18,031 
22,694 
20,253 
17,121 
22,848 
9,239 
8,097 
8,469 
12,082 
23,384 
8,837 
4,888 
28,995 
9,243 
19,653 
20,437 
7,482 
14,528 
4,579 
2,388 

6,449 
16,520 

- 

9,605 
7,191 
18,216 
23,274 
16,997 
11,372 
10,225 
7,584 
25,359 
7,458 
17,742 
19,692 
15.S36 
5,511 
77,038 
10,313 
7,885 
11,582 
12,814 
13,092 
14,147 
59,941 
6,791 
14,694 
7,872 
9,510 
9,805 
12,790 
8,678 
7,146 
30,101 
23,062 
31,299 
16,126 
21,694 
19,671 
13,360 
20,078 
14,233 
7,362 
8,256 
11,100 
19,899 
8,280 
6,650 
29,020 
8,399 
9,345 
18,019 
7,596 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Lancaster  

Lee  

Thp   StatP 

1,854,184 

32,570 
28,473 
6,430 
16,330 
9,037 
'    17,864 
9,662 
32,370 
5,595 
30,356 
5,497 
17,161 
18,217 
9,692 
15,266 
23,256 
16,709 
19,303 
5,040 
15,343 
18,804 
7,927 
4,293 
14,123 
8,996 
7,747 
15,374 
19,460 
9,701 
18,580 
23,374 
15,388 
9,050 
25,953 
13,239 
10,793 
12,832 
9,519 
16,853 
6,214 
9,758 
37,197 
17,618 
30,062 
19,265 
5,647 
13,102 
3,688 
9,265 
6,918 

1,655,980 

27,277 
32,379 
18,597 
9,283 
9,068 
17,551 
9,589 
37,005 
4,587 
31,213 
5,129 
14,854 
17,245 
5,867 
14,383 
41,087 
16,681 
15,497 
5,066 
15,077 
26,211 
8,071 
3,835 
13,233 
9,482 
5,077 
13,515 
16,168 
10,047 
16,655 
22,590 
14,405 
9,508 
24,985 
17,880 
9,090 
11,653 
9,958 
14,394 
5,622 
8,230 
34,424 
17,402 
103,394 
18,208 
5,352 
11,313 
5,643 
9,669 
6,641 



Loudoun  
Louisa  

Lunenburg   

Madison   

Mathews  

Mecklenburg  

Middlesex   

Montgomery  

Nansemond   

Nelson   

New  Kent  

Rath 

Norfolk   

Rod  f  nrrt 

Northampton    

Bland  

Northumberland  .  .  . 
Nottoway  

Orange  

Page  

Patrick  

Pittsylvania  

Powhatan   

Prince  Edward  
Prince  George  

Charlotte   

Princess  Anne  
Prince  William   .  .  . 
Pulaski  

Chesterfield     

Craig  

Rappahannock   .... 

Culpeper   

Roanoke  

Cumberland    
Dickenson  
Dinwiddie    
Elizabeth  City  

Rockbridge    
Rockingham  
Russell   

Qpntt- 

Essex   
Fairfax  
Fauquier    
Floyd    

Shenandoah   
Smyth  
Southampton    
Spottsylvania   

Fluvanna  

Franklin   
Frederick    

Stafford    
Surry  
Sussex   

Giles    
Gloucester   
Goochland    

Tazewell  
Warren    

Grayson    

Warwick  

Washington  
Westmoreland  .... 

Greenesville  

Halifax    

Hanover  

vVytne  
York   

Henrico    

City  of  Alexandria 
City  of  Bristol  
City  of  Buena  Vista 
City  of  Charlottes- 

Highland 

Isle  of  Wight  

James  City  

King  and  Queen.  . 

City  of  Danville... 



.  — 

734 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


VIRGINIA—  Continued  . 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Clarksville  

723 
3,212 
183 
255 
400 
295 
453 
216 
288 
2,950 
1,329 
1,618 
16,520 
425 
98 
160 
349 
313 
512 
1,027 
373 
1,007 
2,471 
652 
402 
1,143 
5,068 
1,005 
521 
304 
511 
603 
253 
1,554 
200 
364 
3,441 
3,521 
692 
131 
133 
295 
687 
392 
82 
760 
325 
1,513 
3,203 
261 
97 
1,147 
18,891 
136 
817 

656 
1,792 

City  of  Fredericks- 
burg    

5,068 
18,891 
9,715 

19,635 
46,624 
21,810 
17,427 
3,344 
85,050 
21,495 
7,289 

2,044 
5,161 

Clifton  Forge  

Clinchport   

Clintwood    . 

City  of  Lynchburg. 
City  of  Manchester. 
City     of     Newport 
News    

Clover 

422 

Coeburn 

Colonial   Beach    .  .  . 
Columbia 

239 

City  of  Norfolk  
City  of  Petersburg.. 
City  of  Portsmouth. 
City  of  Radford  
City  of  Richmond.  . 
City  of  Roanoke  .  . 
City  of  Staunton... 
City   of   Williams- 
burg    

Courtland   

Covington 

704 
887 
1,620 
10,305 

Crewe 

Culpeper 

Danville   

Dayton    

Duffield 

Dumfries   

East  Stone  Gap.  .  .  . 
Eastville    

City  of  Winchester. 

Edinburg   

512 
1,088 

VIRGINIA. 

Emporia  
Fairfax  

Falls    Church  

792 
2,404 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Farmville    

Fincastle    

Floyd   

Franklin   

875 
4,528 
868 

Abingdon   

1,306 
14,528 
1,147 
763 
1,270 
2,416 
331 
4,988 
938 
1,617 
768 
585 
295 
458 
527 
224 
384 
4,579 
400 
716 
2,388 
510 
1,040 
6.449 
542 
918 
659 
565 

1,674 
14,339 
948 

Fredericksburg   .... 
Front  Royal  

Alexandria   .    ... 

Gate   City  

Ashland    

Glade  Spring  

500 
186 
962 

Barton  Heights  
Basic  City 

Gladeville   

Gordonsville    

Bedford    City  .  . 

2,897 

Goshen    

Belle  Haven  

Graham   

1,021 

Berkley 

3,899 

Grundy    

Berryville  

Hamilton   

407 
2,513 
2,792 
795 
156 

Big  Stone  Gap  . 

Hampton    

Blacksburg    

Harrisonburg    

Blackstone    

580 

Herndon    

Bond   

Hillsboro    

Bowling  Green 

511 

Holland    

Boydton    

Honaker  

Boykins    

173 

Houston   

1,285 
199 
126 
305 
310 
1,650 
3,059 

Bridgewater    

Iron  Gate  

Bristol   

2,902 
497 
802 
1,044 
404 

Keysville    

Broadway   .  . 

Lawrenceville  

Buchanan  

Lebanon   

Buena  Vista 

Leesburg    

Burkeville 

Lexington  

Cape  Charles  

Louisa  

Charlottesville   
Chase  City  .  .    . 

5,591 
618 
757 

Lovettsville  

Luray    

1,386 
19,709 

Chatham  

Lynchburg  

Christiansburg  .... 
Claremont   

McDowell  

189 

Manassas   

530 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


735 


VIRGINIA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Tacoma  

247 
554 
1,096 
173 
376 
317 
1,433 
200 
1,627 
300 
383 
493 
856 
367 
1,307 
51 
2,044 
5,161 
1,069 
3,003 
151 

Tappahannock   
Tazewell    

452 
604 

Manchester   

9,715 
2.045 
2,384 
113 
296 
423 
246 
330 
472 
197 
152 
299 
124 
684 
19,635 
46,624 
584 
320 
654 
297 
938 
536 
464 
399 
21,810 
2,094 
2,789 
193 
17,427 
2,813 
3,344 
198 
475 
85,050 
332 
21,495 
612 
3,412 
1,051 
1,248 
249 
1,220 
381 
108 
1,225 
96 
1,851 
7,289 
490 
690 
371 
3,827 

9,246 
1,651 

Timberville  

Marion   

Upperville   .  . 

Martinsville  

Vienna    .  . 

Mechanicsburg  
Middleburg    

Vinton   . 

1,057 

429 
410 

Virgilina    

Middletown  

Warrenton  .  . 

1,346 
252 
385 

Monterey   

Washington 

Mt.  Crawford  

Waterford 

Mt.  Jackson  

Waverly  

Mt  Sidney  

304 

Waynesboro 

646 

Newbern   

West  Clifton  Forge 
West  Point  

Newcastle  

214 

2,018 

New  Hope     

Wiehle    

New  Market  

607 
4,449 
34,871 

Williamsburg  

1,831 
5,196 
1,068 
2,570 
221 

Newport  News  

Winchester    

Norfolk  

Woodstock  

Northside 

Wytheville  

North  Tazewell   .  .  . 
Norton    

Yorktown  

Occoquan   
Onancock  

297 

WASHINGTON. 

Orange  

571 
341 

Pearisburg 

Pennington  Gap  .  .  . 
Petersburg   

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

22,680 

Phoebus   

Pocahontas  

2,953 
236 
13,268 
2,112 
2,060 

The  State  

518,103 

4,840 
3,366 
15,124 
3,931 
5,603 
13,419 
7,128 
7,877 
4,926 
4,562 
486 
3,918 
1,870 
5,712 
110,053 
6,767 
9,704 
6,407 
15,157 
11,969 
3,810 
4,689 
5,983 

349,390 

2,098 
1,580 
9,249 

Port  Royal 

Portsmouth  

Adams    

Puiaski 

Radford 

Asotin  

Chehalis  

81,388 
236 
16,159 
628 
3,279 

Clallam  

2,771 
11,709 
6,709 
5,917 
3,161 

Clarke  

Columbia   

Cowlitz  

Douglas    

Coltvillo 

Ferry  

Ctpnttcvillo 

362 

Franklin  

696 
3,897 
1,787 
8,368 
63,989 
4,624 
8,777 
5,167 
11,499 
9,312 
2,826 
1,467 
4,358 

Seddon(  Bland  P.O.) 

Garfield    

751 

Is'and   

Jefferson  

King  

Qm  i  tVifioM 

891 

Kitsap  

Omfthvillo 

Kittitas    

1,789 
6,975 
443 
646 
332 
3,354 

Klickitat    

Lewis  

Lincoln  

Strasburg  

Rtnnrt 

Mason  
Okanogan  

Suffolk   

Pacific  

736 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


WASHINGTON—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Goldendale  

738 
392 
2,608 
584 
554 
694 
755 
297 
564 
253 
365 
728 
516 
1,194 
1,120 
6,834 
787 
3,154 
928 
166 
4,082 
728 
929 
254 
157 
953 
2,321 
197 
3,443 
229 
1,308 
1,884 
2,050 
761 
433 
379 
2,786 
80,671 
885 
833 
254 
2,101 
711 
331 
36,848 
695 
1,015 
319 
531 
37,714 
717 
285 
270 
404 
4,006 

702 
203 
1,302 
517 
325 
354 
853 

55,515 
2,928 
14,272 
1,688 
23,950 
57,542 
10,543 
9,927 
2,819 
18,680 
24,il6 
25,360 
13,462 

50,940 
2,072 
8,747 
774 
8,514 
37,487 
4,341 
9,675 
2,526 
12,224 
18,591 
19,109 
4,429 

Hoquiam  

Ilwaco  

Skagit 

Kalama   

Kelso  

Kent  

Kettle    Falls  

Stevens 

La  Conner  

398 
232 
560 
262 
617 
1,632 
770 

Latah  

Lynden  

Marysville   

\Vha,tcoin 

Medical  Lake  

Whitman 

Montesano   

Mt.  Vernon   

New  Whatcom  .... 

WASHINGTON. 

North  Yakima  

1,535 
528 

Oakesdale   

Ocosta  

Olympia   

4,698 
623 
1,119 

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Orting  

Palouse  

Pasco    

Pataha  City  

Aberdeen    

3,747 
1,476 
470 
489 
4,568 
1,592 
247 
1,014 
750 
1,600 
1,775 
781 
2,121 
251 
337 
594 
1,004 
1,000 
2,216 
474 
297 
1,737 
894 
7,838 
4,228 
434 
697 

700 

1,638 
1,131 
200 
740 
1,173 

Pomeroy  

661 

Port  Angeles  

Anacortes 

Port  Orchard 

Asotin  

Port   Townsend  .... 
Prosser  

4,558 

Auburn    

Ballard  

Pullman  

868 
1,732 

Elaine  

Puyallup  

Bossburg    

Republic  

Buckley    

Ritzville  

Castle  Rock  

681 
2,026 
1,309 
647 
1,649 

Rockford  

644 
248 
1,484 
42,837 

Centralia    

Rosalia  

Chehalis  

Roslyn  

Cheney   

Seattle  

Colfax  

Sedro  Woolley 

Colton  

Shelton  

648 
226 
1,993 

Columbia   

Sidney    

Colville  

539 
287 
396 
1,880 

Snohomish   

Cosmopolis 

South   Bend   

Davenport   

Spangle   

303 
19,922 
1,689 
270 

Dayton    

Spokane   

Edmonds  

Sprague    

Blberton  

Steilacoom  

Ellensburg 

2,768 
345 

Sumas            .  .    . 

Elma  

Sumner  

580 
36,006 
301 
276 
410 
279 
3,545 

Everett  

Tacoma   

Fairhaven    

Tekoa    

Farmington  

418 
317 

Toledo  

Garfield   

Tumwater    

Oilman    (  Issaquah 
P.  O.)    

Uniontown    

Vancouver  

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


737 


WASHINGTON—  Continued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Monroe  

13,130 
7,294 
11,403 
48,024 
9,167 
9,345 
8,572 
22,727 
17,330 
12,436 
17,670 
18,901 
19,852 
16,265 
14,978 
13,433 
18,252 
14,696 
23,619 
8,862 
22,880 
10,284 
34,452 
8,380 

12,429 
6,744 
9,309 
41,557 
8,711 
7,539 
6,814 
20,355 
14,342 
9,597 
11,633 
16,621 
15,303 
13,117 
12,147 
6,459 
11,962 
12,714 
18,652 
4,783 
16,841 
9,411 
28,612 
6,247 

Morgan  

Nicholas 

Waitsburg   

1,011 
10,049 
482 
451 
595 
655 
287 

817 
4,709 
293 

Ohio   

Pcndleton 

Wallawalla    

Pleasants 

Waterville   

Wenatchee  

Wilbur  

410 

Winlock   

Raleigh 

Yakima  City  

196 

Randolph 

Ritchie   

WEST    VIRGINIA. 

Roane  

Summers   

Taylor  

Tucker   

Tyler    

Upshur  

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Webster    

Wetzel  

Wirt  

The  State  

958,800 

14,198 
19,469 
8,194 
18,904 
7,219 
29,252 
10,266 
8,248 
13,689 
31,987 
11,762 
7,275 
20,683 
11,806 
6,693 
8,449 
27,690 
22,987 
15,935 
54,696 
16,980 
15,434 
6,955 
18,747 
32,430 
26,444 
24,142 
23,023 
12,883 
11,359 
19,049 

762,794 

12,702 
18,702 
6,885 
13,928 
6,660 
23,595 
8,155 
4,659 
12,183 
20,542 
9,746 
6,802 
18,034 
11,419 
6,414 
7,567 
21,919 
19,021 
15,553 
42,756 
15,895 
11,246 
11,101 
7,300 
20,721 
20,73.5 
22,863 
16,002 
12,085 

Wood  

Wyoming 

Berkeley    

WEST    VIRGINIA. 

Boone  

Braxton    

Brooke    

Cabell   

Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Calhoun    

Clay   

Doddridge   

Fayette  

Addison    

297 
518 
1,090 
444 
289 
429 
540 
342 
430 
4,511 
781 
245 
464 
180 
4,644 
781 
825 
68 
464 
632 
80 

Gilmer    

Grant  

Alderson  

663 

Greenbrier 

Ansted  

Hampshire 

Aracoma  

Hancock 

Austen    

269 

Hardy 

Barboursville  

Harrison 

Jackson 

Beckley   

158 

Belington  

Kancivvhjt 

Benwood    

2,934 

Berkeley    Springs.  . 

Beverly  

343 

Blacksville    

Bluefield  

1,775 
804 
499 
82 
455 
285 

Bolivar  

Bramwell  

Brandonville  

Bridgeport  

Mingo   

Brooklyn  

Monongalia   

15,705 

Bruceton  

738 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  1900. 


WEST  VIRGIMA—  Continued. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Leon  

250 
872 
509 
1,465 
1,681 
171 
7,564 
904 
466 
582 
1,786 
1,594 
460 
1,895 
5,362 
351 
751 
2,198 
1,089 
187 
11,703 
618 
693 
738 
167 
665 
2,115 
180 
1,934 
503 
1,074 
300 
579 
164 
580 
968 
652 
816 
152 
825 
746 
723 
1,184 
535 
2,979 
206 
405 
737 
143 
223 
864 
616 
2,126 
287 
148 

242 
1,016 

Lewisburg   

Buckhannon    .    .    . 

1,589 
364 
653 
964 
156 
1,580 
1,279 
11,099 
2,392 
4,050 
427 
257 
99 
2,391 
468 
657 
581 
2,016 
768 
5,655 
407 
413 
796 
138 
205 
253 
398 
5,650 
225 
349 
1,450 
896 
472 
515 
109  ' 
342 
304 
317 
339 
204 
263 
3,763 
261 
11,923 
240 
206 
335 
863 
2,536 
1,088 
700 
123 

1,403 
238 

Littleton    

McMechen    

427 
908 

Buffalo  

Mannington     

Cairo 

Marlington    

Cameron    

Martinsburg    

7,226 
1,029 

Centerville 

Mason   

Central  City  

Middleway  .  .'.  

Ceredo   

923 
6,742 
2,287 
3,008 
673 

Milton    

548 

Charleston 

Monongah  

Charles  Town     .  .  . 

Montgomery    

Clarksburg    

Moorefield    

495 
1,011 
2,688 

Clifton  . 

Morgantown    

Cowen  

Moundsville   

Culloden    

Mt.  Hope  

Davis    

918 

Newburg    

778 
2,305 
692 

Eastbank    

New  Cumberland... 
New    Martinsville.  . 
Oceana    

Elizabeth   

710 
723 
737 
594 
1,023 
361 

Elk  Garden  

Elkins  

Parkersburg    

8,408 

Elm  Grove  

Parsons   

Fairmont   

Paw  Paw  

772 
570 

Fairview    

Pennsbjro    

Fayetteville  

Peterstown    

Fetterman   

557 

Philippi  

378 

Frankford    

Piedmont 

Franklin   

Pleasant  Valley.  .  .  . 
Point  Pleasant  .... 
Powellton    

Friendly 

1,853 
491 
817 

Glenville    

329 
3,159 

Graf  ton     

Ravenswood    

Grantsville 

Reedy 

Greenmont   

Ripley  

417 
165 
451 
481 
560 

Guyandot  

1,502 
958 
361 
446 

Rivesville    

Harpers  Ferry  .... 
Harrisville  

Romney  

Ronceverte   

Hartford   

Rowlesburg  

Hawks   Nest  

St.  Albans  

Hedgesville   

448 

St.  George 

316 
520 
310 

Henderson  

St.  Marys  

Hendricks 

Salem 

Henry   

Seneca 

Hillsboro    

166 

Shepherdstown    .... 
Shinnston 

1,515 
403 
469 

Hill  Top 

Hinton    

2,570 

Sistersville  

Hundred 

South  Elkins 

Huntington   

10,108 
207 
273 

South  Morgantown. 
Spencer   

285 
431 

Hurricane    

Independence    

Springfield    

Junior  

Summersville   

Kenova 

Sutton 

276 
443 
269 
515 

Keyser  

2,165 

Terra  Alta  

Keystone 

Thomas 

Kingwood    

Triadelphia  

Leatherwood  

Trov  . 

THE  OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


739 


WEST  VIRGOIA-C'ontinued. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities,  Towns,  and 
Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Juneau    

20,629 
21,707 
17,212 
42,997 
20,959 
12,553 
16,269 
42,261 
43,256 
30,822 
10,509 
330,017 
28,103 
20,874 
8,875 
46,247 
16,363 
7,905 
23,943 
17,801 
29,483 
9,106 
45,644 
19,483 
51,203 
26,830 
33,006 
3,593 
27,475 
50,345 
11,262 
23,114 
28,351 
4,929 
29,259 
5,521 
23,589 
35,229 
31,615 
15,972 
58,225 
25,865 

1 
17,121 
15,581 
16,153 
38,801 
20,265 
9,465 
12,008 
37,831 
30,369 
20,304 
9,676 
236,101 
23,211 
15,009 
5,010 
38,690 
14,943 
6,932 
20,385 
12,968 
24,798 
5,258 
36,268 
19,121 
43,220 
23,139 
30,575 
1,977 
19,236 
42,489 
6,731 
18,920 
25,111 

Kenosha  

Kewaunee    

Tunnelton    

479 
256 
152 

18 
442 
2,588 
205 
187 
2,560 
623 
38,878 
338 

La  Crosse  

Lafayette 

Union    

348 
106 

Langla.de 

Wardensville   

Lincoln 

Watson    (  Capon 
Springs)    

Manitowoc  .... 

Marathon 

Welch   

Marinette 

Wellsburg    

2,235 
250 
210 
2,143 
312 
34,522 
302 

Marquette 

West  Columbia  
West  Milford  

Milwaukee  

Monroe 

Weston   

Oconto 

West  Union  

Oneida  . 

Wheeling   

Outagamie 

Winfleld   

Ozaukee 

Pepin  

WISCONSIN. 

Pierce  
Polk  

Portage  

Price 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

Racine  

Richland   

Rock    

The  State  

2,069,042 

9,141 
20,176 
23,677 
14,392 
46,359 
16,765 
7,478 
17,078 
33,037 
25,848 
31,121 
17,286 
69,435 
46,631 
17,583 
36,335 
25,043 
31,692 
3,197 
47,589 
1,396 
38,881 
22,719 
15,797 
23,114 
6,616 
17,466 
34,789 

1,686,880 

6,889 
20,063 
15,416 
7,390 
39,164 
15,997 
4,393 
16,639 
25,143 
17,708 
28,350 
15,987 
59,578 
44,984 
15,682 
13,468 
22,664 
30,673 
2,604 
44,088 
1,012 
36,651 
22,732 
15,163 
22,117 

St.  Croix  

Sauk   

Adams  

Sawyer  

Shawano 

Ashland    

Sheboygan  .    . 

Ha  r  run    

Taylor  

Bayfleld    

Trempealeau  

Brown    

Vernon   

Buffalo    . 

Vilas   

Burnett   

Walworth  

27,860 
2,926 
22,751 
33,270 
26,794 
13,507 
50,097 
18,127 

Calumet   

Washburn  

Chippewa 

Washington  

Clark    

Waukesha    

Columbia   

Waupaca  

Crawford 

Waushara  

Dane   

Winnebago  

Dodge 

Wood  

Door    

Douglas    

WISCONSIN. 

Dunn    

Eau  Claire  

Fond  du  Lac  

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Forest  

Grant    ... 

Green    

Abbot°ford       

443 

430 
797 
1,738 
1,201 

Iowa 

Ableman  

332 
698 
1,015 
1,428 

Albany  

15,797 
33,530 

Algoma  

Alma  

1 

740 


THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  1900. 


WISCONSIN—  Continued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cumberland  

1,328 
280 
1,808 
450 
515 
2,244 
4,038 
387 
1,865 
1,458 
324 
17,517 
478 
2,192 
464 
1,731 
1,052 
1,685 
270 
1,864 
947 
1,035 
15,110 
3,043 
1,031 
890 
263 
862 
1,789 
478 
612 
335 

4,493 
18,684 
708 
404 
1,632 
629 
442 
913 
497 
785 
1,376 
913 
3,259 
630 
558 
13,185 
2,584 
891 
5,115 
460 
11,606 
679 
1,773 

1,219 

Dane   

721 
905 
558 
5,145 
15,085 
1,273 
13,074 
241 
1,256 
406 
631 
633 
5,751 
1,493 
1,689 
5,128 
385 
509 
10,436 
546 
4,489 
475 
1,938 
438 
573 
811 
611 
1,637 
674 
663 
855 
1,584 
246 
254 
2,526 
840 
561 
394 
432 
510 
979 
1,626 
327 
531 
1,460 
8,094 
527 
871 
1,653 
667 
2,349 
636 
1,366 

805 
451 
438 
4,424 
11,869 
659 
9,956 
253 
1,187 
278 
482 
499 
4,605 
829 
1,373 
4,222 
319 
378 
6,315 
414 
4,149 

Darlington   
Dartford  

1,589 
204 
338 
2,038 
3,625 
355 
1,722 
1,154 

Deerfield   

Delavan  

Depere  

De  Soto  

Dodgeville   

Durand  

Eagle  

Eau  Claire  

17,415 

Edgar  

•Baldwin 

Edgerton    

1,595 

Elkhart  Lake  

Elkhorn    

1,447 
670 
1,413 

Barren 

Ellsworth   

Bayfield 

Elroy  

Embarrass  

Belleville 

Evansville   

1,523 
645 
616 
12,024 
2,283 
972 
814 
275 
537 

Belmont 

Fairchild    

Beloit 

Fennimore   

Benton 

Fond  du  Lac  

Berlin 

Fort  Atkinson  

Birnainwood 

Fountain  City  

Black  River  Falls.  . 
Blair 

2,261 

Fox  Lake  

Fremont  

Blanchardville    .... 

Galesville  

631 
587 
1,570 
545 
660 
582 
1,461 

Glenwood  

Grafton  

434 
410 

Boscobel 

Grantsburg  

Boyd 

Gratiot    

Brandon  

Greater      Grand 
Rapids  

1,702 
9,069 

Brillion 

Brodhead 

Green  Bay  

Greenwood   

Buffalo 

223 
2,043 
889 
524 

Hammond  

388 
1,296 
486 
426 
751 

Hartford  

Cadott 

Hartland  

Hazel  Green  

Cameron 

Highland    

Camp  Douglas  
Cashton 

225 

Hilbert     

Hillsboro  

461 
1,354 

440 
2,885 
382 

Cassville 

886 
1,361 

Horicon  

Cedarburg 

Hortonville    

Cedar  Grove 

Hudson   

Chetek 

406 
1,424 
8,670 

Independence  

Chilton 

lola   

Chippewa  Falls.... 
Clear  Lake 

Janesville  

10,836 
2,287 
701 
4,667 
304 
6,532 
557 
1,216 

Jefferson  

Clinton 

856 
1,466 

Juneau    

Clintonville 

Kaukauna  

Colby 

Kendall  

1,977 

Kenosha  

Cuba  City 

Kewaskum   

Cudahy  

Kewaunee  

THE   OFFICIAL  CENSUS  OF  /poo. 


WISCONSIfl-Coiitinued. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

New  Richmond  
North  Freedom  
North  Milwaukee... 
Norwalk  

1,631 
485 
1,049 
357 
2,880 
5,646 
1,358 
1,368 
389 
697  | 
C66 
28,284 
472 
716 
788 
407 
714 
1,820 
634 
728 
3,340 
2,257 
5,459 
3,010 
434 
633 
3,232 
656 
939 
1,002 
1,202 
29,102 
738 
403 
2,225 
428 
393 
4,998 
3,002 
2,321 
479 
3,818 
2,008 
622 
810 
320 
549 
1,026 
945 
1,863 
22,962 
1,301 
1,250 
680 

J  

1,408 
316 

Kipl 

924 
1,134 
28,895 
488 
2,585 
1,387 
2,403 
386 
543 
944 
1,068 
492 
512 
333 
645 
322 
200 
19,164 
304 
744 
11,786 
528 
16,195 
602 
706 
5,240 
1,718 
1,815 
902 
1,758 
5,589 
5,655 
687 
8,537 
739 
350 
285,315 
2,991 
1,208 
3,927 
627 
559 
657 
864 
743 
1,209 
5,954 
2,104 
745 
1,014 
2,742 

497 
961 
25,090 

Kilhnurn    Citv 

Oconomowoc   

2,729 
5,219 
1,232 
1,587 

La  Crosse 

Oconto  

Omro  

I  alro    OfTlPVH 

2,297 
1,053 
1,543 
333 
462 
380 
736 

Onalaska  

T  alro    Millq 

Ontario  

Oregon  

595 
384 
22,836 

Osceola  

Oshkosh   

Osseo     

T  nrli 

Palmyra  

567 

Pardeeville  

342 
304 

Pepin  

369 
680 

Pewaukee  

Phillips  

243 

Pittsville    

653 
459 
2,740 
1,503 
5,143 
1,659 

MnAyf  Ulan 

Plainfield  

13,426 
343 
350 
7,710 
258 
11,523 
470 
475 
3,450 
1,343 
1,165 
1,034 
1,193 
4,581 
5,491 
422 
6,809 
639 

Platteville    

Plymouth  

Portage  

Manitowoc  

Port  Washington.. 

Marathon  

Poynette  

517 
3,131 
562 

Marion            

Prairie  du  Chien.. 
Prairie  du  Sac  

Markesan  

Marshfield    

Prescott    

911 

986 
21,014 
405 

Princeton  

Racine  

Medford    

Randolph  

Menasha  
Menominee  

Reedsburg   

1,737 

Menominee  Falls.  .  . 
Merrill  

Reedsville  
Reeseville  
Rhinelander    

329 
2,658 
2,130 
1,819 
339 
3,358 
1,783 
745 
876 

Merrimac  
Milwaukee  

204,468 
2,694 
503 
3,768 
467 
407 
427 

Rice  Lake  
Richland  Center.  .  . 

T?in 

Mineral  Point  

Ripon  

River  Falls  
St.  Croix  Falls  

Montf  ort  

Monticello    

Sauk   City  

Scandinavia  
Schleisingerville  .. 

432 
733 
878 
1,505 
16,359 
1,118 
1,393 

Mt    Horeb     

Muscoda  

605 
1,708 
5,083 
1,936 

OQA 

Seymour  

Necedah   

Sharon  

Neenali  

Shawano  

Neillsville 

Sheboygan  
Sheboygan  Falls.. 

GHnlldVilirff                .  •  • 

Nekoosa    

New  Lisbon  

2,050 

Soldiers  Grove  

.  •  



742 


THE   OFFICIAL   CENSUS  OF  ipoo. 


WISCONSIN—  Continued. 

WYOMING. 

Cities  and  Villages. 

1900. 

1890. 

Counties. 

1900. 

1890. 

South  Milwaukee.  .  . 
Sparta  

3,392 
3,555 
621 
1,021 
•2,387 
9,524 
3,431 
3,372 
938 
31,091 
355 
838 
723 
2,840 
2,291 
609 
326 
3,784 
520 
432 
1,950 
1,137 
8,437 
7,419 
443 
2,912 
3,185 
12,354 
2,842 
471 
2,119 
524 
725 
911 
512 
600 
3,405 
400 
1,042 
798 
811 
420 

The  State  

92,531 

13,084 
4,328 
9,589 
3,337 
3,137 
5,357 
2,361 
20,181 
1,785 
5,122 
8,455 
12,223 
3,203 

3G9 

60,705 
8,865 

2,795 
625 

Albany  

Bighorn  

Carbon    

6,857 
2,738 
2,338 
2,463 
2,357 
16,777 
1,094 
1,972 
4,941 
7,414 
2,422 

467 

7,896 
2,470 
2,195 
704 
11,983 

Converse  

Crook  

Fremont  

Johnson    

Laramie   

Theresa 

Natrona  

Thorp 

723 

Sheridan   

Tigerton 

Sweetwater   

Tomah 

2,199 
1,816 

Uinta  

Weston  

Trempealeau  

Yellowstone       N  a  - 
tional  Park  

Turtle  Lake 

Two  Rivers  

2,870 
432 

Union  Grove  

WYOMING. 

Viola   

Viroqua 

1,270 
862 
8,755 
6,321 
312 
2,127 
2,757 
9,253 

Waterloo  

Cities  and   Towns. 

1900. 

1890. 

Watertown  

Waukesha  

Waunakee  

Buffalo    

710 
634 
883 
14,087 
734 
2,110 
151 
1,361 
737 
8.207 
180 
756 
2,317 
4,363 
1,559 
294 
299 

1,087 
1,140 
544 
11,690 
491 
1,995 

Waupaca  

Waupun    

Carbon    

Wausau 

Casper  

Wauwatosa  

Cheyenne   

Wauzeka 

Douglas  

West  Bend    . 

1,296 

Evanston    

Westby   

Gillette   

West  Salem 

542 
706 

Green   River  

723 
525 
6,388 
253 
1,715 
2,235 
3,406 
281 
515 

Weyauwega  

Lander  

Whitefish  Bay  
Whitehall  

Laramie   

304 
4,359 

Lusk    

Whitewater  

Newcastle  

Wilton   

Rawlins    

Winneconne  

1,086 
726 
619 
476 

Rock  Springs  

Wittenberg  

Sheridan  

Wonewoc    

Sundance  

Wrightstown 

Thermopolis 

THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000868516    6 


3  1205  00539  7102 


